Category: document

  • Jeff Gillie – Courage, Joy, and Increase – Brisbane, Queensland, Australia Convention – 2018

    Courage is fear that has prayed, faith that sees reality, and it is love that pays the price, and if you have those three things in your life, you will have courage. You will have courage for the tests and the trials and you’ll be able to go forward and not backward. You will be looking forward and not backward because you will have courage in your heart and you will have what you need to go on.

    I wonder how many times David looked at the enemy and the enemy was so much greater than he was. Many times, the enemy outnumbered his men in strength and numbers and the Lord drew near and helped them. I wonder how many times he was fearful and he prayed to the God of Heaven to help him again and again. Do you ever get tired of going to the Lord and asking him for help? Sometimes, we can get weary in going to the Lord and asking him for help and yet that is what He wants us to do. I think of how easily little children ask many times, and I would ask my father the same question so many times and he would say, “If you ask once more, you are in big trouble.” That is how it is and that is how little children are and as time goes on, we get older and there is this thing called self and called pride and it becomes more difficult to ask and sometimes it’s hard to ask others and it is hard to ask the lord. It is easier sometimes for us to walk in our strength although we cannot really and we know that will never work.

    Here is David asking the Lord again as the battle is before him. We think of the natural battle and the battle in his own heart and then he was trusting the Lord and fearful that the enemy was going to overcome. The key he learned was the battle belongs to the Lord, it doesn’t belong to me. Maybe, it is personal to us and something we can hardly talk about and it is something that belongs to the Lord and it is only He that can help us in the battle. Courage is faith that sees reality.

    We are living in a world that is unreal, a world that is always trying to create a different kind of reality, and this world has such a difficult time facing reality. It is only the Lord’s people that know how to deal with reality and the Lord has helped them and given them something so they can face things of this world and go forward and they can know victory and overcoming in their lives. Faith that sees reality, and you think of David standing before Goliath and his brothers and he knows his brothers so well. He knows they are stronger and more able than he is and here David has the faith to see reality, and the reality was that fear can be overcome that day. David sees the battle belongs to the Lord, David sees that because there has been a faith in his heart that has been nurtured in private times in his life by the battles that were fought and others would not even know about. It is this faith that gives him great courage and love that pays the price.

    Judas came to Jesus in the garden and he betrayed Jesus with a kiss and Jesus called him a friend. Love that pays the price. Judas was the one that was going to betray Jesus and the one that was going to cause a lot of events to happen and would be very costly for Jesus. Jesus knows this. The others were wondering who Jesus was speaking about when He said, “There is one who will betray Me.” Jesus did not reveal him and there is a love that is paying the price, for the love of the soul of Judas. Jesus looked ahead and knew what was around the corner for Judas and Jesus could only feel such sadness for Judas and it did not have to be that way.

    When we think of what Jesus faced on a daily basis, and what He did for others we see a demonstration of a love that was paying the price and we see the greatest courage we have ever seen in any man. Jesus was able to go forward and that hymn we were singing, speaks about the goal very distant and far away. We sometimes feel that way and the goal we are travelling towards and it seems distant and far away and we are in this world and we are frail human vessels. We are doing the best we can and we are going forward and we hope to reach the homeland someday and it just seems the goal is very far away. When we reach the goal there are some words we want to hear and they are in Matthew 25:21, “Well done, thou good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things; enter thou into the joy of thy lord.”

    What I have been thinking about is this joy and there can be an increase in our lives. There is so much about the increase and it doesn’t matter about investing in the Wall Street share market or helping a neighbour and everyone is seeking an increase in some way. They measure their success by the amount of increase. People are amazed having so little to begin with and by the end of the day, they have had a massive increase in their wealth. It is a marvel how they can do that and we know that that increase will stay on this side of the grave. We are so thankful today we can labour for something and know an increase in something that we can take with us beyond the grave. We have enjoyed the increase in this life and we are so happy for the increase that has happened within through the years and we can take with us that increase. It is the increase in one’s life that they can say this is the best convention ever and these are the best days yet. Sometimes, people are quite elderly, and people say, “My life is a lot better now than a few years ago as there has been an increase in the Lord working in my life.” This is something we want in our lives so much and to labour for the increase.

    I was thinking of the woman in I Kings 17 and Elijah and the situation there. Elijah was escaping from the enemy and the Lord said he would like him to go to the widow. It so happened this widow had very little and only a little meal left in the bottom of the barrel and she was going to make a little meal for her son and herself and then eat it and die. It seems odd that the Lord would send Elijah to a lady who had nothing for herself, let alone anyone else. He goes to this widow and says to her to prepare a meal and it will be given to him and that is what happened. Could you imagine how costly that was to give the last little bit of meal to this man? That is when the cost goes up in your life and you feel you have so little to give and it seems that is what is required of you and the Lord is asking for that. You look at others and they appear to have more and it would be easier for them to give and yet the Lord is asking you to give that little piece of meal. In faith, you give it and you will have nothing left and you don’t know exactly what is going to happen. This woman gave to Elijah that day and there was a miracle that happened and the meal did not fail. That woman learned that through obedience the miracle happened. On the other side of obedience is a miracle. In her case, on the other side was a miracle that took place, and that increase kept happening and happening.

    I was thinking about a time in the disciple’s life in Mark 6 when John the Baptist’s life was taken from him. The disciples were confused when his life was snuffed out. To be taken in such a senseless way by someone, and they were wondering why would the Lord allow that to happen. Jesus called the disciples over to a desert place and they went with Him and Jesus knew they needed to be with Him because there was a lot of activity. A multitude of people started to come and I am sure the disciples were beside themselves. All four gospel writers speak about the miracle, and there are not many miracles that all four men recorded. It made such an impression on their lives. The miracle was this lad who had so little gave what he had and Jesus blessed that and then there was the increase.

    You imagine as they were passing out the bread and there was only a little in the basket and they had to feed a great multitude. Say I had 10 slices of bread and as I went down the rows backward and forwards it never failed and there were more and more slices. I am the only one who is aware of the miracle and as each person takes a little bit of bread and I see that it does not fail and there is an increase. I have learned a lesson through the hands of Jesus and through His life, there is great increase and there is no human explanation for it and through His life, there is an increase and as they would follow Him and His life would become part of theirs and they would be a part of Him. There would be a sense of increase that would take place in their life and there is a fullness there that had not been there before and there can only be rejoicing for that.

    In Mark 12, a widow put two mites into the treasury and the wealthy threw in a lot. If they threw in great abundance and it was 10% of their wealth and it was very impressive because it was a great amount they had given and this woman gave a couple of mites and it was nothing. What would make that woman willing to give what she had when it was almost nothing in comparison and why would she do that? There was a conviction in her that she gave what she had, and there would be a blessing. Jesus so desired that He would see this kind of spirit in His disciples. Giving what we have and not worrying about what we might have tomorrow, giving what we have today and there would be a great increase in that.

    Luke 10:21, “In that hour, Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, ‘I thank thee, O Father, Lord of Heaven and earth, that Thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes; even so Father; for so it seemed good in Thy sight.’” Jesus rejoiced in that hour and His disciples were having an increase [take] place in their lives. There was also an increase taking place in Jesus’ life as He went deeper and deeper into the will of the Father and that would be the example as they would see Him walk before them. He rejoiced and there was a sense of joy in His life and it was very deep. It is also true that Jesus was a man of sorrows and there was a depth of sorrow in His life. You could say He tasted of the greatest joy and the greatest sorrow that any man had ever tasted, and there was a great work taking place in His life because of that, we are thankful today that He was able to rejoice and it helped Him to pour rejoicing from His life.

    John 15:11, “These things have I spoken unto you, that My joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full.” In John, we read a couple of times about how your joy might be full. There is a lot of joy in this world with people interacting together and there comes a time when the happiness is gone. There is a possibility of having this joy that is deeper than anything else and that we ever have had before. This is the joy that Jesus was trying to bring to His disciples and this fullness of joy. In Psalm 16, David said, “In Thy presence is fullness of joy.” You will never find so much joy as when you are in God’s presence. There is something about the very presence of the Father and there is a fullness of joy there, and there is a fullness of peace, and fullness of rest and it is very, very good.

    In the first part of this chapter in John 15, Jesus is speaking about the vine. Jesus speaks about the branches being purged or pruned. The pruning process is not something any of us enjoy, but it does bring an increase in our lives. I have laboured quite a bit in the desert in Arizona, and after you have spent some time in the desert, you begin to enjoy it. When you have been in the lush parts of the country and you drive into the desert and you wonder what is here with all the sand and hot weather and it does not look very appealing. The desert can teach a person a lot of lessons about life. One thing in the desert, you see the power of water. You see nothing but sand for miles and then you see a little bit of water and the water is coming out of the ground and there is a little bit of greenery there and there are palm trees and it is like a little oasis. All because of this water that has come up and it is amazing what they can grow in the desert if there is water.

    In the desert stretch, there are a lot of things that grow there and in one part of the desert, there is a native tree of the desert called a Palo Verde tree. It grows very fast if you give it plenty of water. The problem is that it grows so quickly and with a little wind it will snap to pieces. So you must prune this tree back, and when you prune it, it looks severe and ugly for a while. That is this the thing that gives this tree strength and that is the thing that gives strength to us. If we were to grow and go this way and that way we may be happy because there is so much growth and it seems so good in so many ways, but the Lord knows and the Lord has a way of understanding. Then there is this pruning process in this life of ours and it will bring forth strength. After this tree has been pruned and grows again, it will be as big as it was before, but it will be strong and there will be a better shape to it and more beautiful to look at. The Lord will keep pruning us from time to time and you may think I thought that branch was pretty good. You could think there was plenty of good fruit and maybe there was and the Lord knows and He prunes again. We have to trust the Father that He knows how to prune the tree.

    In verse 3, “Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you.” That is something that can prune the tree: the word of God. We read this word and it has a cleaning and pruning effect on this life of ours. This human life of ours is like an automatic transmission and it keeps going by itself, and our spiritual life is like a manual transmission and you have to shift the gears yourself. You have to make time for it and it is like when you go forward. Our natural human life is like being in automatic and it feeds all day long and you don’t have to do anything. The natural life feeds on things around it. But the inward life the Lord has given us and we must make time for it. It is something we must be in control of and the Lord must strengthen this life of ours; otherwise, the other life will take over.

    When we are reading this word, there is a wonderful cleansing effect that takes place and there is a sense of peace when there could be agitation. It is not always easy and I have heard people say sometimes, “When I read a chapter and I did not get anything,” and that happens to everybody. Part of the problem is we are too far away. We have been so busy with so many things and there has been so much activity and our minds are full of many things and we sit down to read and our minds are still full and we need to be patient and read again and read more. If you make it a habit at a certain time of the day that you have set aside to read it will be very helpful to you. We must set aside time to read the word, and if we don’t our life will be on automatic and take over.

    Judges 6:4, “And they encamped against them, and destroyed the increase of the earth.” They destroyed the increase and that is what the enemy wants to do to you today. At the end of the year, the enemy wants you to feel that there has been no progress, no growth, no real inspiration, and no real strength. He wants to make you feel you have made no progress and you’re not getting anywhere and in fact, there could be a decrease taking place. The enemy is always trying to make you look back and then go back, but there is nothing to go back to. It’s an illusion that there is anything back there to go to and it is just nothing. Everything lies ahead. The devil tries to cause a decrease in everything.

    At the end of verse 11, “Gideon threshed wheat by the wine press to hide it from the Midianites.” So he hid the increase and the Lord looked upon him as a man of valour and a brave and courageous man, because he stood against the enemy and because the enemy could not take his increase. The increase was something he needed and they all needed. The Lord is so anxious for an increase to take place in our lives. Sometimes, we meet someone we haven’t seen for a long time, maybe 20 years, and we see in them an increase. We can remember them as from before and we see the increase and it makes us very glad for them. It has been the mark of the Lord continuing in their lives.

    I think of the story of Ruth and it was very dark days for Elimelech. In the very last verse of Judges, it says, (21:25) “In those days, there was no king in Israel; every man did that which was right in his own eyes.” That is like the world we live in today and they feel they have the right to do what is according to themselves. That is not what Jesus brought to this world. He brought a way, and that way delivers us from all human thoughts. Our ways would only lead to a decrease. Ruth and Elimelech left Judah and there was a decrease in the land and when they left, there was even more decrease and more decrease than they would ever think would happen. Somehow, Naomi survived and she was way out in the world way out in Moab and she heard the message and I wonder sometimes how she heard it. She heard the Lord had visited His people with bread and it prompted her to return to her land and her people and it was like a new beginning. There was so much darkness and there was so much loss. The Lord was guiding her life and He was very merciful to her.

    There was Ruth that came into the picture also and when they came back, it was a time of the barley harvest which was a wonderful time. Naomi was still caught up with the experience she went through and she still felt in distress. She just felt like she had nothing. She was still feeling depressed and said, “Just call me, ‘Mara,’ for ‘the Almighty hath dealt very bitterly with me.’” She felt the Lord had emptied her and it was quite possible because now the Lord could fill her to a deeper level than ever before. Sometimes, the Lord takes a person further down than they have been taken before. It has been said of the prodigal son that he had very bad habits, but he had a very good heart, and that very good heart brought him back again. There are a lot of people like that and the Lord is bringing that person down and finally, they reach the bottom and then the true work begins. That was the case for Naomi, and what she could not see was that the Lord was going to cause an increase that she had never seen before.

    Ruth went out into the field and she gleaned and it wasn’t long before she was reaping what she had gleaned. She was providing abundantly for her mother-in-law. Then Ruth found a husband, then a child was brought into the picture. That was a lot more than Naomi could imagine, and that is when the increase began to happen in her life. This story of our lives can have a lot of tragedy. As servants, we meet many people and we know many folk in different areas and we see tragedy in their lives and the Lord was able to bring about a good end, a very good end. The tragedy could have been a very bad end, but the tragedy became a part of the past. It was left in the past and they went on and from the tragedy, they began to know an increase and that is how they left this world with the increase at the end. We do not know what kind of a road you have gone down and the Lord can change your life. The Lord can cause everything to happen and He can cause great increase. If we have this thing called faith and if we have this thing called love and if this love has been nurtured in our life and if there has been an increase in that, then the Lord can do great things in our lives. For Jesus’ Sake.

  • Jeff Gillie – Brisbane, Queensland Australia Convention – 2018

    I am going to read some familiar verses to you folk from a familiar chapter. We often start our message reading from a familiar part of Scripture. If this is familiar to you, you should be very glad because there are a lot of people in this world and it is not familiar to them. One time we were having a study about this sower and the seed with a lady, and she was showing great interest. After we had spoken for some time, it seemed very simple and plain to me, and I felt everyone could understand. She asked us a very simple question about the sower, and then I realised these things are not revealed to everyone. Some of the most simple and familiar parts of Scripture to you are not familiar to other people.

    I remember going back home, I had been away from home for quite a while, and my sister was anxious to show me all the new things around town. I did not care about the new things. I wanted to see the old familiar things that had a lot of memories for me. I remember going to a gospel meeting, and it had been a long time since I had been in a meeting like that. The people were sitting just like you are sitting and they were very still, and everyone was looking ahead. At that moment, I had a memory of way back that was very familiar to me, and I had a feeling when I walked into the room that this was very familiar to me. I felt there was something that time had not changed and I thought of my life and so much had changed in it. A lot had changed, and a lot was upside down. Here I walk into this room, and there is something very familiar to me from the past. It was unchanged, and it was just like the past, and I believed that moment that I would become a part of this and it wasn’t too long before that happened.

    There is security in that which is familiar, especially in this world of change. It is a great thing to be able to believe in something, and as you grow older, it becomes more and more familiar, and it is not changing all the time like so many things in life and so many teachings.

    Matthew 11:28, “Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.” People feel very heavy and laden down with life itself, and it doesn’t matter how much help in life people have, they seem heavy-laden, and Jesus said, “I will give you rest.”

    Verse 29, “Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls.” For many years when I read about taking my yoke upon you, [I thought], who would ever want to take a yoke upon themselves? It would seem a greater burden and a greater weight and who would want that upon them? Until I realised that everyone in life has a yoke. There is not one person that escapes whatever their yoke is.

    There was a young dad who was very talented, and his talent became his yoke and a very heavy yoke for him. He was so talented that he was able to compete in the Olympics as a swimmer. He would train for weeks and months and hours of the day and train to be a little faster so when the day of the race came, this was the moment he had been training for, and the pressure was on. He is swimming, and he is doing very, very good, and he was right up there with all the others. He touches the finish line, and it seems like he is the winner. There was another swimmer next to him, and it was only the camera that could see that he was beaten by a fraction of a second. All those hours, days, and months of training and he missed the metal that is so desired by a tiny fraction of a second. He continued to train for the next time, and it was a yoke to him. I do not know if he ever won, but it was a yoke to him.

    There was a young lady, who did not know how to cope with life, and she started to take drugs, and that was her way of dealing, and it seemed like it worked so well at first. She realised this was a yoke and of course, she never used the word yoke, [but] it was a great burden to her and it became more and more costly to her to the place where she lost her sight, and she lost her hearing. So this thing now is a great yoke to her. This story has a happy ending because she eventually found the gospel and she found the true yoke of life that would help her for the rest of her life. We are thankful for those who manage to find the true yoke in life that releases you from burdens you cannot carry.

    I was in an area that was well known for gambling. People would come halfway across to this place, to gamble. They would gamble and become addicted and gamble all their possessions away. Eventually, they would gamble their home away… Then they would lose their wife and family. They lost everything, and they would continue any way they could because this yoke was upon them and they did not know how to release themselves from it. We are very thankful for those who find this yoke of Jesus, it is life, and it is a yoke that helps you.

    This yoke can do something very different than any other yoke. The yoke of life is a burden to you, but this yoke is unique. Have you ever seen a dog build a dog house and no, you have not? You build the dog house and when it is raining the dog goes in and enjoys it. Does your dog have a favourite mat that he likes to lie on? Have you seen him drag that mat into the dog house and lay on there? No, you have not. That knowledge belongs to a higher kingdom. The dog would realise the master can do a lot of things for him that are beyond his comprehension, but he loves what his master does. When his master builds him a dog house, he does not know how that is accomplished, but he can go in and enjoy it.

    Have you ever seen oxen go out into a field and plow the field by themselves? No, you never have and you never will. It takes a man, and it takes a yoke, and then the oxen perform something that takes a [piece of] knowledge [from] the higher power and is involved in something that is from a higher kingdom, and they are enjoying the work from the higher kingdom, which is the kingdom of man. This yoke of Jesus performs to work from a higher kingdom, and that is the kingdom of God. It is unique as every other yoke we have had in life has only enabled us to perform things of this world, and they have often led to bondage or that direction. We take this yoke of Jesus upon us and through this yoke and through our Master, we are able to perform this work. The work is done from a higher kingdom than there is no other way it could ever be accomplished. It gives us a wonderful hope because of this work and the work that is going to go on beyond this world.

    We are in a generation where people are learning, and it is a generation full of knowledge. There has never been a generation in this world that has gathered so much knowledge, and no man can contain it all. If you are a doctor you have to specialise, and there is so much medical knowledge out there, and you would never learn it all, and you have a little corner, and that is your specialty. It is always changing with their learning. Is it a better life or a higher quality life and as far as the rest and peace of the soul is it a better life? That knowledge we learn [from] Jesus is something that gives us peace.

    In the third chapter of James, it speaks about wisdom. It speaks about the wisdom being peaceable and full of mercy and things you would enjoy having in your life, and this wisdom of God leads to that. When we are learning of Him, we are learning of wisdom, and it is a higher knowledge than the power of this world. It can accomplish something of a higher level. There are a lot of different ways you can learn in life, and you can learn by going to school. You can learn through experiences, and they speak about the school of hard knocks, and some of us know about that, and you learn the hard way — some of those lessons you never forget as they were very costly.

    Then, there is a school of the spirit. That is a school where the spirit of God is able to guide us and to direct and help us, and the Spirit teaches us. Jesus spoke about the Spirit of truth after Jesus would leave this earth. Jesus is guiding and directing His disciples and leading them into all truth and establishing this way in their lives and the day would come when the Spirit would do the same work, and the Spirit would teach them. They also will feel the spirit and something like the wind, something you cannot see, but feel the effects of it. It is teaching and bringing to remembrance the very things that Jesus taught. The Spirit teaches you and helps you to have wisdom that you would have no other way. We are very thankful for the things we can learn of Him through the Spirit.

    He said, “I am meek and lowly.” No one is afraid of anyone who is meek and lowly. No one is afraid of anyone who is humble. Humility is an interesting thing because it is something that we love and love to see in others and we may feel we have enough of it already. Humility is a very costly thing, and it is something we like to see in one another, and it is something we see in Jesus, and He was meek, and He was lowly. One way you could describe meekness is your strength under control. The power of your life under God’s control. Like a meek horse, the strength of the horse is yielding to the Master. The more meekness in a horse, the more useful it is to the Master.

    One time, we were out riding horses. I am not a great horseman, but I have been on a few. The lady we were with had several horses, and she gave my companion a real meek horse, I suppose you could call it. She said to me, “Do you like a horse with a lot of spirit? I never said I did, but it was the only other horse to ride. When I rode that horse, it was full of spirit, and it was not very meek, and it gave me the ride on my life. I never forgot that ride. We appreciate this quality of meekness, and we appreciate it when we see it in others’ lives, and they would appreciate it when they see it in ours. We love the fact that our Master had the quality of brokenness. He was the Son of God, and the strength of His life was committed to His Father, and there was a lowliness to Him.

    Then He went on to say, “You will find rest for your soul.” Rest is a little odd as you would think everyone would like rest. Have you ever seen a child fight rest? They are not in a very good mood and their parents know what they need is a nap and that is the last thing they want to do. They finally make them take a nap, and they are misbehaving, and when they have had their rest, they are a new little person. It is in us humanly to fight rest, and often it is the very thing we need. They say if you burn the candle at both ends in your life, your body will age a lot quicker and therefore it needs rest. Therefore if the body needs rest, we know the soul needs rest. True rest is only found with the yoke. The yoke that helps us with the burdens of life. The yoke has wisdom that is not found in this world. The yoke creates in us a work that cannot be accomplished in this world and only by a higher power. We are thankful for the One who is willing to be yoked to our lives and willing to teach us all things that we need and that will always matter. Amen.

  • Jeff Ditton – Continuing with Christ in His Temptations – Maroota, New South Wales, Australia – 2018

    Luke 22:28, “Ye are they which have continued with Me in My temptations.” John 17:24, “Father, I will that they also, whom Thou hast given Me, be with Me where I am; that they may behold My glory, which Thou hast given Me for Thou lovedst Me before the foundation of the world.” Revelation 3:21, “To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with Me in My throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with My Father in His throne.” It really meant something to Jesus that His disciples had continued with Him. The words, with Me, are great reassurance that Jesus would have us with Him.

    We think of our journey and we are glad that we have come this far with Him and that He also has continued with us. Jesus took that feeling to His Father, that we would be with Him where He is. When Jesus was praying that prayer, I don’t think He was just praying for those who were physically with Him at that time. He was looking to the future. We have felt an atmosphere these days that softens and settles us, and it is a foretaste of what God has prepared for us for all eternity.

    Glory is hard to explain. It amazes us and fills us with wonder to behold the Lamb of God. We are very grateful that the love that exists between Jesus and His Father extends to us. I like to link these verses in John 17 and Revelation 3 together because it gives us an understanding of Jesus’ desire. When we think of being gathered in Heaven, we can picture that we might not be alone but we could be among a multitude.

    Jesus wants us to be there with Him, not just as spectators but as participators in all that God has provided for us and all that Jesus has opened the way for us to have access to. I appreciated the testimony of a brother who said that we are here more because we have failed than because we have had victory. An overcomer may stumble and fall but he gets up and tries again. We love Jesus and we will love to be with Him, and wouldn’t that inspire us to get on our feet again? When we trip, we are glad that He lifts us up and we want to continue and finish this journey with Him.

    There are three words that came to mind: victory, life, and joy. They are three words that are linked with journeying with Jesus. The Scriptural references are in Joshua 11, Hebrews 11 and 12. Joshua 11:6, “And the LORD said unto Joshua, ‘Be not afraid because of them for tomorrow about this time will I deliver them up all slain before Israel; thou shalt hough (hamstring) their horses, and burn their chariots with fire.’” This was the promise of victory. Verse 9, “And Joshua did unto them as the LORD bade him.” We can be reassured that there will be victory, but there is no by-passing the battle. We still need to go and face the fight. For Joshua, the enemy was large and he would have felt he would rather not face it but there was no by-passing the battle. God had promised victory but it was not by standing back as spectators. They were encouraged by the thought of victory. The Lord gave them strength to put the enemy down with every blow. Maybe we can be overwhelmed by what lies ahead of us and by what lies within us sometimes, but we have to keep at it and there will be victory. As we purpose in our hearts, strength will come and we will get victory in the Lord’s strength, not in our own.

    I was thinking of the word life. Hebrews 11:17, “By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac and he that had received the promises offered up his only begotten son, of whom it was said, ‘That in Isaac shall thy seed be called.’” We heard of the understanding Abraham had of the resurrection and the thought of life. One thing I appreciate often when I think of Abraham going to offer Isaac – he knew that if he was to sacrifice his son as God was asking him, God would be able to raise him again. He still took the knife with him; he was conscious that in doing what God asked him to do, it would hurt. When we cut ourselves it hurts, and it would have been something Abraham was very conscious of, but he could see that despite the hurt and pain there would be life after it. Maybe there is something God is asking us to do and all we can see is the pain, but the Lord can give us the same reassurance that He gave Abraham, that there will be life after it. Abraham and Isaac saw God’s provision that day in the lamb. They saw a clear picture of God’s provision in His Son. I love to think of Isaac being very conscious of what that lamb meant to him. It took his place, it died for him and it would have been a very special thought for Isaac as he journeyed home with his father that day.

    Hebrews 12:2, “Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before Him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.” Looking unto Jesus is a great place for inspiration when we have to face something that we fear. There is a link to the joy that we find at God’s right hand, and it is by the way of the cross. That is what Jesus gave Himself for. I appreciated what Lyle shared with us this morning about our responsibility to bear our cross. It is a very real thought. Luke 9:23, “If any man will come after Me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow Me.” Self-denial is not doing what we would do by nature, and taking up our cross is doing what we would not do by nature. That is our responsibility and the joy that is before us at God’s right hand is the way of the cross.

    Jesus endured the cross and despised the shame and He wants to share a place with us in His Father’s Kingdom. So we are glad that God in His love has prepared a place for us and we are thankful that Jesus has gone before us to open the way that we might be there with Him. May we go from here and journey all the way with our Redeemer to the end.

  • James Lindsey – Poem – Sow a Seed – circa 2009 to 2018

    Sow a seed of kindness as you travel on your way.

    ‘Twill return a lovely blossom greeting you some future day.

     

    Sow a seed of gentle patience, though sometimes it is hard to do.

    It will make your heart much lighter and will make you stronger, too.

     

    Sow a seed of all forgiveness and in due time, you will find

    Growing there sweet understanding, leaving bitterness behind.

  • James Lindsey – Buttonwillow I, California Convention – 2018

    People say, “We brought nothing into this world, and we’ll carry nothing out.” But there are three things we bring with us at birth — time, opportunities, and potential. So much time is wasted. We can’t create a second of it, but still we squander it. We miss God-given opportunities. We never grasp our full potential, the things that could be realized in our lives.

     

    Matthew 7:13–14 (or Luke 13:24), Jesus and His disciples had passed through cities on their way to Jerusalem. Jesus summed up His message by saying there were only two possible routes for people to take. I wonder if Jesus was noticing how few people were attentive and how few could capture what he was sharing.

     

    “Strive to enter in at the strait gate.” Make it your aim, your purpose or focus; put forth the necessary effort. Strait means narrow or difficult. You or me, the sinner, can enter the strait gate, but not the sin.

     

    At Post Falls Convention in Idaho, trains pass 100 times a day. Someone asked, “Where do they go?” That’s easy — they go right where their tracks take them. The broad way leads to destruction. The narrow way leads to life, and few there be that find it.

     

    I’ve noticed confusion is a strategy we use for not being responsible. If you are responsible, others will say you are honest and trustworthy. I sometimes call myself aside and ask, “How badly do you want to go to Heaven?” We need to rise to the level of responsibility God is calling us to. Make clear definite choices to take the narrow way. Set our focus on the crown of life.

     

    Most of us don’t realize it when we pass through the wide gate. The gate is so wide, you don’t see it. But we know if we’re struggling to pass through the strait gate. You must be born again to pass the strait gate and journey on the narrow way. (John 3)

     

    On the narrow way, we understand Jesus’ call and deal with our sin by exercising the gift of faith and going before God. We share all and leave all with God in full and complete repentance. People on the broad way are sight-seers, pleasure seekers, credit-grabbers, and blame-shifters (when the guilt of sin becomes too heavy for them).

     

    The broad way is always under construction. People are constantly adding new lanes.

     

    The broad way never gets narrower, and the narrow way never gets broader. The narrow way provides fulfillment of the promises of God. The broad way talks about the promises of God but has no fulfillment. We need not be approaching a day of terror — it can be a day of triumph.

     

    Matthew 25, some met up with a closed door. They rehearsed all they did — the busy-ness of their lives, their many activities on the broad way. But Jesus said, “Strive to enter in at the strait gate.” We want to be able to say at the end of life, “I got to be where I am because I simply followed Jesus.”

     

     

     

  • Helen Edmund – Brisbane, Australia Convention – 2018

    /p>

     

    Psalm 85:8, “I will hear what God the Lord will speak; for He will speak peace unto His people, and to His saints; but let them not turn again to folly.” I would like to have the same attitude as the Psalmist had said, “I will hear.” I know God will speak peace and I long to hear the message that has peace in it. Even if the message is telling me things I do not want to hear, and things I do not want to see, that I have seen things in the work I did not want to see. It says, “I will hear,” and he was willing to hear and he had the attitude to accept every word that proceeded from the mouth of God. He will speak peace and there was no doubt about it. To question the word we hear, to refuse the spirit and the dealing with us and not doing all the things that God would prompt us about is the fastest way to lose our peace. May be that has happened but today and these days, this peace can be restored again. The peace of a perfect trust.

     

    I have been thinking about this peace and it seems so closely knitted to faith. Faith and peace just seem to go together. Faith in the Word of God, faith in the word we are listening to and faith in the dealings of the spirit with us. Peace in the spirit in dealing with us and it brings peace into our soul. World leaders are searching and pleading for peace and cannot find it and never will, and yet God’s people have peace and we are gathered here today peaceably.

     

    A little boy this year of four years old said to me, “I have no worries.” It is the first time I knew a little four-year-old would ever have worries, but he said, “The reason is my Father can do everything and my Father knows everything.” Then he looked at me and said, “Have you got a Father like that?” I told him, “Yes, I do and my Father is in heaven and that is God the Father and He knows everything and He can do everything.”

     

    When I thought about this yesterday, I remember when I was in school and I was only very young and coming home school one day and I found a little rainbow bird laying on the path and I plucked up the courage to pick it up and take it home. My mother met me and she was horrified. She said, “Throw it away as it is dead.” I rushed past her and went into my father’s office and I said, “My Father will fix it.” I had a father like the little boy had and I had a father that could do everything and knew everything. My father never betrayed my trust and took the little bird and he spread out its wings and showed me the colour of the rainbow. He just said, “Leave it with me.” This is the Father we are coming to today and I don’t know what happened but I could have believed that bird will just flew away. Because my father could do everything. That it is the Father we have come to today that can do exceedingly abundantly of all we could ask or think. It is a beautiful thing and it just brings peace flooding into our souls. Just to think we are in the presence and in the hand of One who can do anything, and the One that knows everything. Maybe we have come with searching and wondering and we can leave it with our father and peace will come. That is the peace of a perfect trust.

     

    I read about Rebekah in Genesis 27 and when she said to Isaac that day and I am weary of my life and because of the daughters of Heth. Verse 46, “And Rebekah said to Isaac, ‘I am weary of my life because of the daughters of Heth; if Jacob take your wife of the daughter of Heth such as these which are the daughters of the land what good shall my life do me?’” I wondered what was wrong with the daughters of Heth. They so wearied Rebekah. The sons were very kind to Isaac when Sarah died and here she is saying she is weary of the daughters of Heth. Heth was a descendant of Ham and he was one of Noah’s sons and he was not a Jew and he was not a Gentile and Nimrod was one of the descendants of Heth. Rebekah could see well past the present and into the future generations and she was worried that Jacob may destroy himself and become involved with what was not of the Kingdom of God. We admire parents who have the courage to take steps to direct their children in the right course, and not letting them become involved with the things that are going to destroy them and things that don’t belong to the kingdom of God. Isaac never had the same vision and may be had not heard the things that Rebekah had heard. He cooperated and supported Rebekah and they sent Jacob away and that was the beginning of Jacob’s history and the beautiful story of the children of Israel.

     

    I was thinking of the time in Joseph’s experience when he was in the dungeon and Pharaoh had had those two dreams and he did not know what they meant so he sent for all the physicians in Egypt and they could not help him. He sent for the wise man and their wisdom did not stretch that far either and he did not know what to do. Than the head Butler remembered Joseph, he remembered the time he shared with Joseph in the dungeon and he sent for Joseph and when Joseph came and Joseph said, “It is not in me. God will give Pharaoh an answer of peace,” and the answer was one of peace. Joseph told Pharaoh about things he needed to do and to start right away. These days of plenty lay-up and keep in store for the day to come. Pharaoh heeded that good advice and the days of famine they came and the day when there was a great need. Only because of the answer of peace that Pharaoh had listened to and acted upon and the message had come from the heart of God.

     

    I was thinking of the experience in the days of the disciples and when they were sad and sorry and lonely and fearful after the crucifixion of Jesus. Those on a walk from Emmaus and had talked to Jesus and was unaware that it was Jesus that they were communicating with and they heard the Scriptures being unravelled for them. Jesus broke bread for them and they said afterwards, “Did not our heart burn within us when he talked with us when He opened the Scriptures to us and it did something for us?” Something within our heart was burning within us and they could hardly describe it as it was all so wonderful. They said that women came and told them that the tomb was empty and what now where do we go from here. Those two came into Jerusalem and gathered with the eleven and others of the disciples.

     

    While they were there talking together and Jesus drew near and His simple message was, “Peace be unto you.” Jesus did not reprimand them for the lack of faith and their feeling of weariness. Then they just turned to see Jesus and Jesus showed them His hands and His feet and what a beautiful thing and what a wonderful assurance this indeed was Jesus of Nazareth. The Jesus they had listened to and they had seen His miracles and had known about them. They had loved Him and followed Him. This indeed was the Jesus and the Jesus they had seen hanging on the cross and nailed to the cross and Jesus is living and walking and talking amongst them. He opened the scripture to them and broke bread with them and what a wonderful experience.

     

    As we have gathered in these meetings today and what God is wanting to do is to lift Jesus up to us. The One we believed in, in the beginning and the One we trust in today and He is the living, willing, triumphant Jesus. We are living and trusting in something that is eternal and something whose foundation is sure, and something that will go on in to eternity. May our hearts respond to the gentle persuasion of the spirit of God and may respond to the word of God and peace that passeth all understand will be with us. For His Sake.

     

  • Heidi McChesney – Olympia II, Washington Convention – 2018

     

     

    Genesis 42:14, “And Joseph said unto them, ‘That is it that I spake unto you, saying, “Ye are spies; hereby ye shall be proved: By the life of Pharaoh , ye shall not go forth hence, except your youngest brother come hither. Send one of you, and let him fetch your brother, and ye shall be kept in prison, that your words may be proved, whether there be any truth in you or else by the life of Pharaoh, surely ye are spies.”‘”

     

    We’ve just been singing about God searching and proving us, to see whether we are His children. I find it searching to my heart to read the proving of God to Joseph’s brothers! Are we proving we are indeed God’s own children? Experiences we pass through prove what is in our heart – tests of jealousy and envy, tests of being preferred, tests of being falsely accused, tests of our flesh, tests of our honesty. God never gave up! We’re so thankful! Jesus was tested in all points yet without sin – that gives us so much hope!

     

    Genesis 37:31, “And they took Joseph’s coat, and killed a kid of the goats, and dipped the coat in the blood; and they sent the coat of many colours, and they brought it to their father; and said, ‘This have we found. Know now whether it be thy son’s coat or no.’ And he knew it, and said, ‘It is my son’s coat; an evil beast hast devoured him; Joseph is without doubt rent in pieces.’”

     

    Jeremiah 17:9, “The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked. Who can know it? I, the Lord, search the heart, I try the reins, even to give every man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings.”

     

    When they came with Joseph’s coat, they never said a lie in words, but they let their father believe a lie for many years! If we let others believe a lie, there is deceitfulness in that! We think, “I would never do that” – that’s how deceitful our hearts are! Sometimes it surprises us what comes out of our human heart. We think, “I would never do something like that!” God wants to keep working with us. When Joseph recognized his brothers, he could have been as cruel to them as they’d been to him, but Joseph was willing to treat them with tears of welcome. When their father learned what his sons had done, he could have been angry that they’d let him believe a lie for so long, but we don’t read of that – only rejoicing that Joseph was alive.

     

    John 12:35, “Then Jesus said unto them, ‘Yet a little while is the light with you. Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon you for he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth. While ye have light, believe in the light, that ye may be the children of light.’ These things spake Jesus, and departed, and did hide Himself from them.”

     

    In thinking about the year that lies ahead, we have learned to love the light. There is no arguing when the light shines, and yet we still have to choose honesty! Then God can reassure us that we are His own.

     

  • Harriet Buurma – Closer to God – Olympia 2, Washington Convention – 2018

    I Samuel 24:4, “And the men of David said unto him, ‘Behold the day of which the Lord said unto thee, “Behold, I will deliver thine enemy into thine hand, that thou mayest do to him as it shall seem good unto thee.”‘ Then David arose, and cut off the skirt of Saul’s robe privily.”

     

    Saul was in a cave, and David was also there unbeknown to Saul. David cut off a piece of the skirt of Saul’s robe privily, and after he did it, David’s heart smote him, because he had done it because Saul was the anointed of the Lord. There was a vast difference between the thoughts of David, and the thoughts of his men! They had fear of God and knew He had great power, and would arrange things. They said, “It’s God who has arranged this for you!” But for David, even just cutting that piece of Saul’s robe smote his heart, because he loved God. His conscience was directed by God! David knew that vengeance belonged to God! People who live close to God – God convicts them more! Anyone thinking with a logical, practical mind would say, “Kill him!” David said, “The Lord forbid that I should touch the Lord’s anointed!” People who live close to God are listening to what God wants them to do – not listening to others!

     

    A lot of hymns speak about getting closer to God. It’s a safe place to be! People who live close to God are different – their reactions are different than other people. As I get closer to God, I see things clearer. I Peter 4:4, “Wherein they think it strange that ye run not with them to the same excess of riot, speaking evil of you.”

     

    Now, they weren’t running that way anymore – they had a conscience. They were now living for the things of God. Maybe some would feel, “I’m just not going to get involved with that!” Maybe some see that there’s no eternal value in this thing others are doing – time is precious! Guard your quiet time! Everybody is busy. We want to do that.

     

    John the Baptist was a man sent from God. The Word of God came to John. By his life, we know he was close to God. People said, “Who are you?” He said, “I’m just a voice!” He wasn’t wanting recognition or praise. People who live close to God don’t need self-recognition. Anyone we’re really close to – we know what they like, and don’t like. There’s a list of things God loves, and things He hates. There are things He tells us, “That’s not for you.” I want to be sensitive to the guidance of His Holy Spirit, as I live close to Him.

     

  • Harold Hilton – Roots – Olympia 1, Washington Convention – 2018

    When the gospel seed was planted in our hearts – that was done by God and the ministry. Then, we are responsible for the depth, and the direction, and the distance of our roots. When we fail in these things, God hasn’t let us down. We haven’t done our part.

     

    In the parable, Jesus told about the sower and seed. Some people received the seed with joy and gladness. We endure for a while but because we had no roots in ourselves; tribulation and persecution comes along and we are offended.

     

    I’m responsible for my roots! Young people, before you spread your wings, make sure you spread your roots. The roots come before the wings! We don’t find out we have roots until we try our wings. Then we’re thankful we have some stability. Remember, we’re responsible for the direction our roots are going.

     

    In Hebrews, we read that when we fail in the grace of God, the root of bitterness starts to grow. To receive help, we have to be very honest. Offense is a choice. When a person fails in the grace of God, they choose offense.

     

    When a person doesn’t fail in grace, they choose forgiveness. Reinforce the grace in our lives so we don’t sow the roots for bitterness but instead sow the roots of blessing!

     

    Then everything will again line up and be true!

     

  • Harold Bennett – The Definition of Grace – Walla Walla, Washington Convention – 2018

    Ephesians 2:8, “For by grace are ye saved through faith and that not of yourselves; it is the gift of God. Not of works, lest any man should boast. For we are His workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them.”

     

    Grace is connection with God and Jesus (Jesus is full of grace and truth), and connection with the Spirit, the gospel of grace. Grace has some companions. We read of: grace and truth, grace and mercy, grace and supplication, grace and glory, and grace and peace. You can understand a little about someone by the company they keep!

     

    Grace is undeserved favor. We get what we don’t deserve by grace, and by the same extension, we don’t get what we do deserve by grace. Grace is the part of God that He gives us when we give ourselves to Him. Grace is divine influence in our lives. Grace is God giving us His provision to meet our need. Grace is: God’s Riches At Christ’s Expense. There is something beyond me in it all!

     

    Grace is a key word in the Bible, from beginning to end. I couldn’t find where Jesus used the word grace but He manifested it. Grace is better demonstrated than defined.

     

    I Peter 5:10, “But the God of all grace, who hath called us unto His eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have suffered a while, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle you.” God is God of all grace, and if we want it, we have to go to God to get it. It’s not found in us by nature. All the legions of darkness can’t overwhelm grace! If we don’t have grace, we won’t get very far in God’s way. I’d like to speak about 3 aspects of grace:

     

    1) Grace of God toward us – getting saved.

    2) Grace of God in us – being sustained by grace.

    3) Grace of God through us – concerned with the beauty of God working in lives.

    By grace God makes us what we never could be by ourselves.

     

    1) Grace of God toward us – salvation. Ephesians 2:8, “For by grace are ye saved through faith.” We preach salvation by grace with conditions. Jagged rocks are worn smooth in a rapidly moving stream. Our salvation is based on the condition that we keep ourselves in the stream of God’s work. There’s part God does, and a part we do. In some poor, third world countries, children would die unless they would get medicine that no one there can afford. If someone would pay the price for the medicine, it would be their salvation. God, by grace, holds out the remedy for our sin. It’s by faith we reach out, take it, and apply it. We are His workmanship. No lump of clay has ever made itself into a china tea cup yet! If the clay will humble itself, the potter can do the workmanship. “By grace ye are saved through faith.” We aren’t saved by working but like that tea cup, we serve.

     

    2) Grace of God in us – being sustained by grace, keeping saved. Romans 5:1-2, “Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ by whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God.” We have peace for the past, grace for the present, and hope for the future. The purpose of grace is to help us to stand. There is so much against us, and without grace we’d never be able to stand for truth. The grace of God helps us not only to stand but to withstand! There are many braces put in a building to make it stand. The grace of God is the “bracing” God puts in our lives. II Corinthians 9:8, “And God is able to make all grace abound toward you that ye, always having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every good work.” That’s more grace than we’ll ever need! You may wonder, “Is there grace enough for me?” Yes! The prodigal son looked at his father’s house and knew there was bread and to spare. Jesus knew there were more than 12 legions of angels but it only took 1 to help Him.

     

    In II Corinthians 12, Paul prayed 3 times that the Lord would remove the thorn in his flesh. The Lord said, “My grace is sufficient for thee for My strength is made perfect in weakness.” Some things are removed and we don’t have to deal with them again. After crossing the Red Sea, the Children of Israel didn’t have to deal with the Egyptians again but the Children of Israel were told they would have war with Amalek (type of flesh) from generation to generation. Paul said, “I will glory in my infirmities.” Why would he say that? He then knew there was a purpose in the thorn in his flesh. It drove him to God over and over! In the prosperous times, we tend to forget God. God said, “My grace is sufficient for you.” Hebrews 2:9, “…that He by the grace of God should taste death for every man.” Jesus shuddered at the thought of drinking that cup but He was able to do it because of God’s grace.

     

    II Corinthians 8:9, “For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though He was rich, yet for your sakes, He became poor, that ye through His poverty might be rich.” Jesus left heaven where everything was pure delight. The grace of God enabled Him to leave and come to earth homeless and poor to preach the gospel. When God’s servants went into the ministry, it is by grace they are kept. If we just don’t fight for our own way, God’s grace will be sufficient, if we avail ourselves of it. Romans 5:20, “Where sin does abound, grace will much more abound.” There is the force of sin, and there is the force of God’s grace with unlimited power.

     

    There’s another side of grace – disgrace – grace that is misused. Hebrews 10:29 , “Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hast counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith He was sanctified, an unholy thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace?” It’s to trample on it. When the Children of Israel were to put blood on their doorposts, it was not to fall on the threshold. That was to teach that we don’t trample on grace. Romans 6:1, “What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound? God forbid. How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer therein?” There is forgiveness for isolated sin but no forgiveness for a state of sin, until that sin is isolated. Romans 6:3, “Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into His death?” It means you have put to death sin in your life.

     

    Hebrews 12:15, “Looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby many be defiled.”

     

    We can fail to get grace! Someone says or does something offensive and you resent it. Then it turns into bitterness. Bitterness is always wrong and brings bitterness into our soul! The tendency is to blame them that they shouldn’t have said or done it. Then, it isn’t they that failed, but you have failed to get the grace of God because of bitterness!

     

    I Corinthians 15:10, “But by the grace of God I am what I am: and His grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain; but I labored more abundantly than they all yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me.” “In vain” means we don’t avail ourselves of it. We don’t use it in our lives. Paul said he couldn’t boast – it was the grace of God that changed him.

     

    A man looked at a homeless man sleeping under a bridge and said, “There, but for the grace of God, go I.” We want to make full use of the grace of God.

     

    3) Grace of God through us – concerned with the beauty of God working in lives. We talk about someone being graceful or gracious. We say a skater is graceful moving across the ice, unbroken by sharp movements. Polish is different than grace. You can be suave on the outside but grace works on the inside! II Timothy 2:1, “Thou therefore, my son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus.” Proverbs 1:9, “For they shall be an ornament of grace unto thy head, and chains about thy neck.” Proverbs 4:9, “She shall give to thine head an ornament of grace; a crown of glory shall she deliver to thee.” Luke 4:22, “And all bare Him witness, and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of His mouth.” Colossians 4:6, “Let your speech be always with grace, seasoned with salt, that ye may know how ye ought to answer every man.” When we have the beauty of grace, then maybe more will want the truth of the gospel. We want our strong point to be the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. Some people are strong and punctual but then you have to work with them! Some people fluently express themselves, and then we wish they’d just get to the point!

     

    II Corinthians 8 tells of the gift the Gentiles sent to their Jewish brethren in a time of famine. Paul called it a grace because they were so generous and loving.

     

    Jesus lived a perfectly balanced life. Grace will never make fanatics or extremists. It brings balance. Jesus had a wonderful balance between being a King and being a servant, between being a lion and being a lamb. Jesus had balance between His personal working with individuals and speaking to the multitude. Jesus had balance between earthly and heavenly cares, and between being kind but also being firm. There’s wonderful beauty in that! He had balance between being approachable and being compromising, and between having a nice sense of humor but not being silly. Peter spoke of growing in grace. James 4:6, “But He giveth more grace. Wherefore He saith, God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace unto the humble.” One way we can have more grace is just to humble ourselves!

     

    So if there’s a problem, the person who will get the grace will be the one who humbles himself! We can have more grace if we come to the throne of grace. Hebrews 4:6, “Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.” This is not the great throne of Judgment – it’s the throne of grace. We can come boldly – not arrogantly but not with fear. We can find mercy or the past and grace for the present. We don’t need to fear how we’ll be received when we come to the throne of grace.

     

    Queen Esther went to the king’s throne and the royal scepter was extended. Nobody will die at the throne of grace. In Revelations 5, Jesus sits in the midst of the throne now. We don’t come before a lion – we come before the Lamb of God. We don’t need to fear.

     

    We’re thankful for the abundant supply of grace available as we come to Him.

     

  • Harold Bennett – Scales – BW2 – circa 1955 to 2018

    Luke 2:19, Mary pondered in her heart. To ponder means to weigh things up carefully. We have some scales in our hearts and minds by which we are always weighing things up to determine whether they are a priority or not. God also has scales; they can weigh things that no natural scales can weigh. (One of the most sensitive, accurate scales in the US is at the Philadelphia mint. You could weigh your Bible on those scales, then take a knife and scrape off one period and weigh it again. Those scales would show the difference!) Our scales may be very inaccurate. God’s are always in perfect adjustment, and they weigh, not for time, but for all eternity.

     

    Matthew 23:23, “weighty matters” on God’s scales—mercy, judgment and faith.

     

    Proverbs 11:1, Job 31:6, Job’s friends were weighing him up — and his offences. Other people’s offences seem to weigh more than ours! But when the Lord weighs, they are always in an even balance. “Justice” has been portrayed by a picture (or statue?) of a lady holding a scales; she is blindfolded so she won’t be affected by what she sees.

     

    Job 6:1, the Lord’s scales can weigh grief. Here are some other things that have weight in the sight of God:

     

    (1) Actions. I Samuel 2:3, big talk has little weight in God’s scales. It is actions that have weight. Luke 6:46, when God’s servants came, my Grandmother noticed that when they speak about humility and love, they show it. She saw actions of sacrifice and service. A religious man once said, “You people have what my church is always talking about!” In the religions of the world, talk has weight…silver-tongued orators who can move people to tears and laughter. “When all is said and done, more is said than done!” We would like to close the gap in our own lives between what is said and what is done.

     

    (2) Hearts. Proverbs 21:2, heads filled with intelligence weigh in this world, but God is counting hearts. I Samuel 16, the Lord directed Samuel to anoint David after all of his brothers passed by. “Man looketh on the outward appearance, but the Lord looketh on the heart.” David’s heart had great weight in the scales of the Lord. Those older brothers should have wondered, “What does the Lord see in my heart that He doesn’t approve of?” Peter said, “I am ready to go with thee to prison and to death.” He meant it, but his purpose exceeded his accomplishment. God saw what he meant to do, and that is why Jesus dealt with him so tenderly.

     

    (3) Spirits. Proverbs 16:2, we can do the right thing, but if we do it with a bad spirit, that doesn’t have any weight. It’s wonderful to obey, but willing obedience is what has weight…and lovingkindness, not selfish kindness, patiently continue, not grudgingly continue. There could be victory with a proud spirit, or failure with a humble spirit. (The best would be victory with a humble spirit!) It is our spirit that determines whether or not the Lord can give us His Holy Spirit.

     

    (4) What we ARE. Luke 10:17-20, they were rejoicing in their successes and what they had accomplished. What puts our names in heaven is not what we do or achieve, but what we ARE. The world tries to teach people what we can have, but the Lord teaches us what we are. Secret faithfulness puts our names in the Book of Life. Sometimes God’s servants come to the end of a year and there is no visible success to show for it. But what really has weight is not how many people professed in our mission, but what we are in private — our integrity and faithfulness.

     

    (5) Love. Luke 7:36-50, love has tremendous weight in God’s scales. The woman kissed Jesus’ feet and washed them with tears. Simon stood back and weighed the situation in his scales — they were very inaccurate! He put his own righteousness on one side of the scales. He saw the woman as a sinner, and then he weighed Jesus up: “He’s no prophet!” But that woman’s love had such great weight in God’s scales. I’ve known people who just loved the truth…they loved the Scriptures, they loved God’s people and servants. Some had rough edges and not much grace…they could “put their foot in their mouth”…but there was no doubt they loved the truth and everything about it! We want the Spirit to make us gracious…but it is still our love that has tremendous weight in the scales of God.

     

    (6) Giving our Best. Luke 21:1-4, two mites — the smallest of the Roman coins. She didn’t know Jesus was watching and He was weighing it up in God’s scales. She could have given just one. She gave her best and her all. Our best has great weight in God’s scales. You can’t give more than your best. Nobody can ask more than our best. Men would have weighed it according to what the rich gave…but God weighs what we are keeping back. It might be what we are NOT willing for that has weight on the wrong side of the scales! Doing our best will affect our living. He doesn’t want us to be “the best,” but to do our best. God doesn’t like competition!

     

    (7) Repentance. Proverbs 28:13, two of the worst kings in the Old Testament: Manasseh in II Chronicles 33 was carried away to Babylon. He sought the Lord, humbled himself greatly and he prayed. God brought him back and he began to make things right. (Humility is a great part of part of repentance.) I Kings 21:25-29, Ahab sold himself to do every kind of evil, but his repentance moved God. If two men like that could put the weight of repentance in God’s scales and it came down on the right side…what a wonderful gift that is — getting ourselves out of any situation we might be in, if we make an honest, genuine repentance.

     

    (8) Unity. I Kings 3:16-28, as soon as you divide a body, the life goes out of it. When the babe spirit dies, there is no unity and no peace. When there is trouble, we appreciate so much those who say, “Let the other one have it; I will take the loss; I don’t want the body divided.”

     

    (9) Prayer. Daniel 6, on one side of the scales Daniel put a lion’s den, and on the other side he put PRAYER. His scales came crashing down on the side of prayer! (They were wonderfully accurate!) Not praying as never before, but just kept praying the way he had been…because prayer had such a weight in his life. He not only prayed, but he gave thanks in that crisis! If you don’t pray, then you can’t be saved. Saying prayers isn’t praying. What we strive to do is just to pray when we pray! Prayer is the single most important thing in our lives. Reading and going to meetings is important, but (as the hymn says) “Prayer is a mighty source of power; without it we must surely fail!” When you get down on your knees in the morning think, “This is the most important thing I will do today!”

     

    (10) Character. Hebrews 11:24-26, Moses started weighing things up — Egypt and the people of God. He knew there was no other future than a place with the people of God. Reproach and affliction develop character. If you try to help a butterfly out of a cocoon, it can’t fly. The struggle develops strength to soar. We feel sorry when parents shield their children from the reproach of Christ. Character has weight in the eyes of God. We remember Judas because his scales were so terribly corrupted — selling his Master for 30 pieces of silver. May God help us to keep our scales adjusted and not to omit the weighty matters.

     

  • Harold Bennett – Noah- circa 1955 to 2018

    I was thinking of the account we have in Genesis 9 where Ham, the son of Noah, came and found his father drunken. His two sons, Shem and Japheth, took a mantle, walked backwards, and covered the nakedness of their father. That is just taking the mantle of love to cover someone else’s fault because we love them and because the love of Christ is operating in our lives.

     

    Sometimes I fear I have too much of an appetite for bad things, scandal, but the love of God makes it so we are slow to expose the wrong in the Kingdom and in others and you won’t talk about it. There are times when some things have to be addressed and dealt with; we are slow but do it because of the love of Christ operating in our lives.

     

  • Harold Bennett – Laws v2 – circa 1955 to 2018

    Galatians 6:2, “Bear ye one another’s burdens and so fulfill the Law of Christ.” James 2:8, “If ye fulfill the royal law according to the scripture, thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself, you do well.” This verse speaks of the Law of the kingdom of heaven. Some people ask us, “You have many laws in this Way.” I told them, “God’s people are the freest of all people.” Then, other people want laws and would intend to keep them. We tell them we haven’t any rules. But there are Laws. There are man-made laws in the world and there are God’s laws. There are natural laws for the natural kingdom, and then spiritual laws for the Spiritual Kingdom. Man-man laws, traffic laws, civil laws; laws different in every country. Man-made laws are not perfect and they are left to be amended. God’s laws never change. In man-made laws, lawyers can always find loopholes, but not so in God’s laws. There are no loopholes in God’s law and if we defy them we always suffer. God has laws that deal with the natural kingdom. There are laws chemistry, engineering and of music, the same everywhere; and these are perfect because God made them. If we break them, we pay the price! (If we put our hand on a hot stove!)

     

    The Laws of God’s Kingdom are perfect and they are not optional, they are commandments. There is The Law of Citizenship and the Law of discipleship and the Law of forgiveness, the Law of greatness, the Law of the Harvest and of fruitfulness and The Law of Mercy and the Law of Love and The Law of Success in the Kingdom. We can ignore or defy them. Countries have laws to bring safety and peace and rest, and in God’s Kingdom his laws are also for Peace and Rest. Scientist try to find out what God’s natural laws are and obey them; when they sent men to the moon they had to obey all the laws of physics, etc. If we want to go to heaven, we have to learn God’s Laws and obey them can bring happiness..

     

    The First Law in the Law of Citizenship, found in John 3:3, “Jesus told Nicodemus, ‘You must be born again; you cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven unless you are born of water and of the Spirit.’” In our country we have a law that says, “A man cannot be a citizen of the USA unless he is born there,” and we cannot be a citizen of the Kingdom unless we are born again. “How can a man be born when he is old?” Nicodemus asked. It means we start from zero, as a little babe, a new life.

     

    I heard of two men who were Germans and live in the USA in the last century. They were brothers and bought properties and stayed there for a while. One took up citizenship, but the other never bothered. They decided to go to Germany and while they were there, the war broke out. The alarm and sirens sounded and they went to the border. The one brother had documents to prove he was a citizen of the USA; the other brother who never bothered to take citizenship, although he lived there and paid taxes – they wouldn’t let him leave. One day, it will mean much if we can prove we are citizens of the Kingdom of Heaven. To be born again is to be rid of the past.

     

    There are three reasons we need to be born again: 1) We have to get rid of our past. Born again means we have no past! 2) We have to enter God’s Family. By natural birth you enter a family, and so in God’s family. 3) We need a new Nature. By human birth, we have a human nature that enables us to live on the earth, needing air and food, etc. We need to be born again to have appetites that will fit into heaven. A canary cannot live in a fish-bowl because it is not it’s nature, nor can a fish survive outside the bowl in the cage; to both, it will be like hell! By our first birth, we don’t have a nature that can fit Heaven. We need a new nature so that heaven will be heaven. In the preaching of the Gospel, it is a problem if people learn so much but never get born again. We have to have a new appetite. It is a mystery to me that people can have an appetite for the TV and have it in their bedroom. To be born again, we take life’s disappointments different from the world; and it takes away the desires of the world. I John 5, “Whosoever is born again overcomes the world.” The Law of Citizenship, we must be a changed person. It is a law we cannot set aside.

     

    The Law of Discipleship. Luke 14:25-26, “The multitudes were following Jesus that day.” Forgiveness is the result of repentance, when we make an about turn and then the Lord said, “If we don’t forgive, we won’t be forgiven.” He said, “If any man hate not his father, mother, wife, etc and his own life, and take up his cross, he cannot be My disciple.” The Bible defines this word “hate.” Jacob loved Rachel and “hated” Leah, means he loved Rachel more. When a man marries a wife, he loves his mother but “less than” his wife. And so it is when we follow Jesus; we want to be a good disciple. A young woman refused an offer for marriage from a young man because he loved her more than he loved the Lord.

     

    That servant was forgiven that debt, about 12 million dollars which was impossible to repay. The king had compassion and forgave him. He went out and met a fellow-servant who owed him about 17 dollars and took him by the throat and demanded to be paid. His fellow-servant pleaded but he would not have patience or forgive. He should have felt, “Nobody can do or say anything that I can’t forgive – I have been forgiven so much!” The fellow-servants were all sorry and told the master. When one doesn’t forgive, it afterwards affects everyone. That servant lost the contact with his King, he couldn’t see him, he couldn’t pray. If you forgive not everyone from your heart! When the settlers came to our country, they cut down the trees; it was an easy job but then it was a very hard job to take out the stumps. That is to forgive from your hearts, get rid of all the bad feelings; that is the hard part. We put Jesus first or have unhappiness. The Law of Forgiveness: If you don’t forgive, you are not forgiven!

     

    The next law is The Law of Greatness. That is that whoever shall be the greatest shall be the least. Matthew 20:25, “You know that kings exercise authority in the world, but among you it shall not be so; let the greatest be the servant.” It is something in all of us; who shall be the greatest – Who will have the meetings and privileges etc.? In John 13, the last night of Jesus, He had that supper; it was the custom that the servant would wash the guest’s feet. After supper, He gave then plenty of time but no one made a move, so He stooped and did the job no one wanted to do. It was an example of Service and humility. The greatest player isn’t playing but serving! True greatness is the one who serves most. There is nothing wrong with greatness but the True greatness is the greatness Jesus brought us. In the world the greatest are the ones who are served by the most but in the Kingdom the Greatest are the ones who serve others the most. The place to strive for is the place of helpfulness and service.

     

    In my third year preaching the Gospel, there was an elderly couple attending meetings and we learned that they had been out of the meetings for 20 years. An elder had died and there were two candidates for the meeting to be at; the worker chose the other couple and that couple were offended – it proved that the workers made the right choice. Now 29 years later, the only “place” we can aim at is the place to serve.

     

    The next Law, is the Law of Fruitfulness. John 12:24, “Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die it must remain alone” – that is the law of fruitfulness; life feeding on death. The law of nature is self-preservation; any living creature, animal or bird, when it senses death, it flees or fights, but the Law of the Kingdom is to die to self; it means saying no: We say no to wrong thought, we say no to actions that are not according to the Truth and to emotions that are not according to Jesus. If the human is fed the divine dies, or the divine is fed the human dies – we say “yes” to Jesus. If we take grains of wheat and put it on a shelf it is useless; even after a number of years, being set aside , it becomes useless; they have a life-span, they are lost! The only hope of a corn of wheat is to die.

     

    The USA gave the Red Indians wheat to plant but they ate it. The value of it to them was short term, but lost long term. The principle, is there must be a short term loss for a long term gain. If you take a corn of wheat and put in into the ground and there is the right warmth and moisture; and then you come back after about 9 days and dig it up, you will find that corn shriveled up and in place there is a new life, and that new life is beautiful. A person is inclined to think that, if I yield I will lose, but this new life is so much more beautiful. This new life gives us so much power to push us through the dirt; it just pushes us up. If one says, :I can’t do it because we haven’t died,” and haven’t got the powers of the new life. Saying no to self and yes to God gives us power; the deeper the death the greater the life, and the more there is to live for.

     

    Then there is the Law of the Harvest. What we sow we reap! Parents are sowing seeds in the lives of their children, and we are sowing seeds in other people’s lives; we have to be careful what we sow. Galatians 6:8, “For he that sows to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption, and he that sows to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting.” This is the Law of the Harvest. We have to be careful of the seeds we sow; if we sow pumpkins, you can’t reap roses. We are to be careful of the attitude, because what we sow, we are going to reap. A natural harvest may fail due to drought, etc, but this one is sure. If we sow to politics and of the world, we reap the same; we won’t get something spiritual. The Spirit harvest is certain. We always reap more than we sow, and we always reap later. If we pray and meditate, sow to the Spirit, we’ll reap spiritual things. “We must not grow weary of well doing, because in due season we’ll reap.” We get weary because we don’t sow the right things. We reap quick on a hot stove but in the Law of the harvest, we wait. I have known many faithful one, where only after their death, their children and grandchildren came to the Truth. Then he who reaps sparingly, shall reap sparingly. One man said he sowed the seed (lawn) so thick that the weeds could not grow, and in our lives, we should sow so thick the weeds can not grow. We cannot explain away; what we sow, we will reap.

     

    The Law of Mercy. James 2:13, “For he shall have judgment without mercy, that has showed no mercy” ….and mercy rejoices against judgment. There was a lady that went to have a photograph; when she saw it she said, “It doesn’t do me justice.” The photographer said, “Madame, you need mercy and not justice.” Mercy is not saying wrong is right, and it is not just sweeping something under the carpet, but it is a chance, another chance to do what’s right; to change to do better. Mercy is not forgiveness, but we do what’s right so that the Lord will forgive us. Revelation 2:21, I gave her space to repent. Mercy is a space the Lord gives to repent. A companion of mine always urged to err on the safe side – of Mercy, rather than justice, but we know it is better not to err. But it is better to be too merciful; and to trust too much. Who shows no mercy, will be shown no mercy. It is not for us to judge how others treat us but how we treat others. I am grateful God gives us a space.

     

    The Law of Love, is the fundamental law of the Kingdom – John 15, “A new commandment I give you, that you should love one another; by this shall men know that you are My disciples, by the love you have for one another.” That last night with Jesus, the disciple’s hearts were troubled, and they thought of the difficulties they would have to face. He didn’t give them rules and regulations but the last thing He gave was the Law of Love and that is the greatest force and the thing that pleases the Lord and binds us to one another. In music, with tuning fork, we tune instruments, i.e, a violin, in on ”A.” If we both are tuned to the same key, we are also in tune with one another. The Law of Love is: if I love the Lord as I should and you love the Lord as you should, we will love one another as we should. We can’t be out of tune with one another and be in tune with the Lord.

     

    The Law of Success, – without me, you can do nothing. John 15:3, without the Lord, we are like a branch cut off the stem, or like an arm cut off; we must have the Savior with us. Before a meeting, we must also feel, “If the Lord goes not with us, let us not go up.” We must have the Savior with us. “Abide in Me,” his name is Emmanuel – God with us! It is all impossible with man but possible with God.

     

    These Laws are not suggestions and not optional – we can defy them but eventually no one is going to get away with anything, but obedience brings happiness.

     

    Hymn 404, “There Is No Gain But By A Loss”

     

  • Harold Bennett – Laws – circa 1955 to 2018

    Sometimes people attend gospel meetings for the first time and they ask us the question, “Do you have any laws?” I have said, “No, we don’t because God’s people are guided by the Holy Spirit. When this is so, there is no need for laws.” But there are laws in the Kingdom of Heaven that govern us: “May thy law of loving kindness in our hearts have full control.

    There are three kinds of laws: one is man made and two are God made. Man’s laws differ from country to country, city to city, traffic laws, laws of property and possession. They have to be changed and amended from time to time. If you break these laws, you are punished if you are caught. If not caught, you get by. Then if caught, you can get a good lawyer who will find a loophole in the law and you are let off. God made laws to govern natural creation. Secondly, another set of laws govern God’s spiritual creation. There are natural laws, law of physics, chemistry, music. They are the same in every land. If you put your hand on a hot fire, you will be burnt or if you step off a cliff, you will always fall down. There is no loophole in these laws that govern the natural creation. God also has laws for his spiritual kingdom for His people and they are the same in every land. They are not unproved or amended. If we break them, we are always punished. That is why so many people live chaotic lives without obeying Gods laws of His spiritual kingdom. There are seven laws that I will speak about.

    The law of citizenship. John 3:3, “Verily, verily I say unto thee, except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.” I am a citizen of the United States because I was born there and we become citizens of God’s kingdom by being born again.

    There were two farmers in the early 1900s came to North Dakota from Germany. They owned farms, paid taxes. After a while, they wanted to return for a visit to the fatherland. One had become a citizen of USA but the other one had never gotten around to it. In the fatherland, they visited their relatives and family. Then the whistle and sirens blew. War was declared so they both rushed to the Belgium border to return to the States. There at the border, the officers asked to see their citizenship papers for America. The one man produced his evidence that he was a citizen of America but the other one could not. He tried to explain to the officer that he had lived so many years there, that he owned property, he had paid taxes so many years but all to no avail. You will have to go back, you can’t leave. So, one went home without the other. One day, we will be crossing over. We will have to produce evidence that we are born again and that we are citizens of the kingdom of heaven.

    I have a fear in preaching the gospel that we are educating people with the letter of God’s word especially to the young people amongst us who know God’s truth by the letter but then they are not changed, no evidence of being born again by a changed life. There are three reasons we are born again: first to get rid of the past, a baby has no past, a good or bad past or a religious past, when born again we start at zero. Second reason is, we need to receive a new nature if God is to take us to heaven, because the way we are heaven would be hell for us. We need a new nature, heaven by having a new birth.

    The story of the canary and the goldfish: you take the canary out of its cage and put it in the goldfish bowl. It will be hell for it, as it has no nature to live in the water. So if you take the goldfish out of the bowl and put it in the canary cage, it will not live, will not fit in there. That is why God needs to give us a new nature by a new birth so that we can love what is in heaven, to love the fellowship of God’s people, to love all those things.

    Third reason is that then we can become a part of God’s family and receive from our Father brothers and sisters, receive the family resemblance. When people look at me, they say you are a Bennett, there is the natural family resemblance. I am thankful that as I come in to this land, I see the family resemblance. I have no doubt that I am among the people of God. So a changed life is the law of citizenship, it is more than theory, there is a new control, a new spirit so that we react differently to others in the world. We act differently because of a change in our lives. When a caterpillar becomes a butterfly it is changed. Before it feeds on leaves but now it feeds on flowers and honey. Now we are born again, we are feeding on different foods that are bringing satisfaction to others in the world. This is a fundamental law: we must be born again.

    The law of discipleship. Luke 14:26, “If any man come to Me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea and his own life also, cannot be My disciple. And whosoever cloth not bear his cross, and come after Me, cannot be My disciple.” It says that Jesus must be all or nothing, He must be the Master of our affections. Jesus saw this multitude following. He did not want any following with any mistaken idea of discipleship. We must put Jesus before what we want, before what other people want, putting Jesus before other people. God wants the first of the first and the best of the best, needs to be Master of our affection, same as with a bride to her husband, when she marries she leaves home to be with her husband. It is not that she does not love her home, or her mother and father, or brothers and sisters but just that she loves her husband first. God needs to be chief, self wants to be chief, but God must be above self or what we want. Sometimes people have a sideline, discipleship is not a sideline. We have professional photographers and amateur photographers, we have professional musicians and amateur musicians, we have professional gardeners and amateur gardeners. If we are professing to be His disciples, it needs to be our life and not a sideline There is an order that God wants in our lives. It is this: God is first, then comes people. Last of all things. This is are unalterable law that cannot be changed.

    The law of Greatness. Matthew 20:25, “Whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister, and whosoever will be chief among you let him be your servant.” There is nothing wrong with some forms of greatness in the world: financial greatness, athletic greatness, scholastic greatness but there is no heavenly prize attached to this kind of greatness. In the world, people aspire to greatness by obtaining some position, hold an office where they can wield a club and have many serving them, but this is opposite in the kingdom of heaven: he that is least and serves, he is the greatest.

    John 13, we see a picture of true greatness. It was the custom of the day that the lowest slave would meet the guests at the door and wash their feet. That night, there was a strife among them as to who would be the greatest. They had all come in to the room and no one had washed their feet. After the meal was finished, Jesus took the form of the lowest slave and washed the disciples’ feet. It is so hard for us to comprehend, that the Master of the universe took the towel and then took the lowest place, the wisdom of the ages, the Son of God doing what others would not do. Peter was so ashamed, John was a chastened man. Jesus gave them an example that the greatest place is given to the one who serves the most, the person who serves and gives the most is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven.

    This question as to who will be the greatest among the workers or the friends comes up. In our area, we had a man and his wife attending our meetings who had been out of fellowship for 20 years. They were in a meeting and the elder passed away, so the servants of God had to choose an elder out of two men. They chose the other man so this couple who thought it should have gone to them dropped out. Then we knew that the servants of God had made the right choice. Now twenty years later, they have come to an end of themselves and are in fellowship today. Who is going to be the greatest, who is going to be the elder, true greatness is not holding a position, or holding office although there is nothing wrong in seeking a place of usefulness and a place of service, but the greatest among us are those who give and serve the most. Paul wrote that it is more blessed to give than to receive. He knew the secret that true happiness comes from serving and giving, seeking greatness that way.

    The law of forgiveness. Matthew 6:14, “For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you, but if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.” If we want to be among the forgiven we need to be among the forgivers. There are two qualifications for forgiveness, repentance is the first, we need to repent to be forgiven then the second one is to be converted.

    Proverbs 28:13, “He that covers his sins shall not prosper, but whoso confesseth and forsaketh them shall have mercy.” True forgiveness can only come to us if we are willing to repent and willing to be converted, to change.

    Matthew 18 tells us of a man who had been forgiven a large amount, about 12 million dollars. He could not pay it, so the king asked him to be sold up. He pleaded for mercy and patience so the king forgave him all the debt, he was now free. We are like this, we cannot buy or pay for one drop of Jesus blood or buy one moment of heaven. So this man went out and found a fellow servant who owed 17 dollars and grabbed him by the throat, saying, “Pay me.” This man was not among the forgiven because he was not among the forgivers. He should have thought, “No one owes me anything, no one has done anything to me by a hard spirit,” but no, when this man pleaded with him, no pity or compassion, but had him thrown into prison. The fellow servants were very sorry and were grieved. Then the king was sorry and had him delivered to the tormentors. If we are not willing to forgive, we will be tormented in heart, have no rest or peace. So likewise if you don’t forgive from your heart, your brethren their trespasses.

    The first pioneers in our country had a hard job, they had to cut die trees down and then plow the land to make a farm. It was not so hard to cut the tops of the trees but hard to get the roots out of the ground below the surface. It is the hardest thing for us to forgive from our hearts, to get rid of the roots, that is forgiving and forgetting. The mind remembers the incident that caused the hard feelings. When there is true forgiveness, we find that the feelings are gone, look at the thing that has happened in a different way.

    The law of fruitfulness. John 12:24, “Verily, verily, I say unto you, except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit.” To die means to say no to ourselves, no to our attitudes, to our words, no to actions that arc contrary to God, it means to say no to ourselves. God needs people who will keep on dying till they die. This is the law of fruitfulness. When a corn of wheat dies, death releases the potential of the corn of wheat. This does not happen, the new life is not released. We die and say no to ourselves and to what is wrong, There is great potential in a seed. There are two possibilities for a corn of wheat: it can either fall and rot, or fall and die. If we put the seed in the ground and it rots, it just blends with the rest of die soil and nothing further happens, but if it dies there is the possibility of new life coming forth. This is a simple law, we say no to self and self dies and Christ lives. If we promote self, Christ will not live in us. If you take a corn of wheat and put it in moist warm ground for a week then dig it up, you will find that all in the corn of wheat has passed into the new life, all the strength and energy of the wrinkled old seed has passed into the new life. This is so for us, all our strength and energy is put into the things of God. You always get much more seed back than what you have first put in. Sometimes people feel that if I serve God, one day I will be the loser but then if willing, have so much more. There is the power in the seed to push up through the ground, through rocks. Sometimes a seed has moved concrete, the power in the dying life beneath the surface. We see more now to die to, see that the deeper death brings a richer life and we have so much more than others, the wonderful law of fruitfulness.

    The law of harvest. Galatians 6:7, “Be not deceived. God is not mocked, for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap, for he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption, but he that soweth to the Spirit, shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting.” It is possible for us to be deceived. Paul did not want us to be and this law is just this: that what we sow we will reap, life is serious. In this law, we are the seedbed. In the last law, our lives are the seed but in this law, we are the seedbed. Seeds are being sown every day. We are sowing in the lives of others. As we walk each day of life, seeds are being sown in my life, being sown in our children.

    One thing is sure: one day, there will be a harvest. It will either be a black or a white harvest, life is so serious. The law of harvest is that you always reap more than you sow. This harvest we read of is certain. In some places, they just cannot reap a natural harvest because of frost, or floods, or hailed out, but this harvest is sure. One way or another, we will reap and we will reap what we have sown. Naturally, if we sow corn, we will reap corn; if we sow cotton, we will reap cotton; we reap in the same kind. If we sow to the Spirit, we will reap of the Spirit. If we are spending our days, our energy in society, in politics, in the things of the world, we will reap a natural harvest but not a spiritual harvest. If we sow to the Spirit, reading and praying, giving ourselves to these things, we will reap a spiritual harvest. When you sow a natural harvest, you have to wait and you reap later but sometimes we sow and reap right away. This stops us from doing the same things.

    We met a man who came to the gospel meetings. One day, I asked him, “Bruce, how old are you?” “38.” He looked 68. We asked him of his past. He had been an alcoholic, he was now reaping a natural harvest, he was going to spend the rest of his life in poor health.

    Paul wrote that if we sow sparingly, we shall also reap sparingly. In other words, we will get as much out of the way of God as we are willing to put in. One man sent his son out into the field to sow the crop. The son was running out of seed near the end of the day so instead of going to the barn to get more seed, he just set the drill to let less seed fall through so he could finish the paddock. A few weeks later, his father took him out to the field and asked him why the crop was so thin here. What was hidden before now became evident: this is the law of harvest, that whatsoever we sow we shall also reap. What kind of seed are we sowing? I do not know of any farmer who would be so foolish to sow poor seed in his ground. Wonder if we were to ask the parents what kind of seed are they sowing in their children, maybe there would not be any that would be so foolish to sow poor seed? They are in the kindergarten. We need to be responsible for sowing the right seed there; as one day, there will be a harvest. When planting a lawn, if we want a good clean lawn with no weeds, we need to sow seed so thickly that the weeds will have no chance to grow up. If we sow to the Spirit, to His word, spiritual thoughts, think on the things of God so thickly in our lives that the weeds do not stand a chance for it is an unalterable law that one day, we will reap.

    The law of mercy. James 2:13, “For he shall have judgment without mercy, that hath skewed no mercy, and mercy rejoiceth against judgment.” My first companion said, “We don’t want to err in judgment but err on the side of mercy.” If we do this, we will not make any mistakes. It is better to be too merciful than be too judgmental. Mercy is not saying wrong is right or just sweep wrong under the carpet. It does not mean that all is forgiven but a chance to make an honest turn around, it is giving a chance to be forgiven. It is mercy that I want to receive on the judgment day. I will not be judged by how others treated me but by the way I have treated others. It is better to be too kind, too trusting than to be too hard.

    The law of love John 13:34, “A new commandment I give unto you, that ye love one another as I have loved you, that ye also love one another.” We think of that last night with His disciples, hearts so troubled, problems and difficulties. Jesus did not give them all a set of rules and regulations to go out into the future with but He gave them the law of love, “To love as I have loved you.” Love is the only thing that will fulfill God’s purpose in our lives, law will not do it. Love will and will bring joy to God’s heart. The love of God within my heart will teach me how to do my part. This was now to be a new commandment, different to the Old Testament law where they were to love their neighbour as themselves. There, self was the measurement but now it is, “As I have loved you.” Here Jesus is the measurement, the standard for our love. Jesus loved us more that He loved Himself, He loved others more. Some Religions arc concerned with keeping a right day, having a certain name but Jesus said that we shall be known by the love we have one for another. In the law of music, if you take a violin and tune it to A, then take a clarinet tune it to A, then take a cello and tune it to A, the law of music makes it that they will all be in tune with one another, all in harmony. If we have love it means that we will be in tune with heaven, in tune with my brethren. It will mean that the next person will also be in tune with one another, the law of music is the same as the law of the kingdom.

    The law of success. John 15:5, “I am the vine, ye are the branches. He that abideth in Me and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit for without Me, ye can do nothing.” Men do a lot in this world, send men into outer space but this does not count for anything, there is no eternal prize or eternal goal connected with it. You and I must have the Saviour with us. Collectively, we will be a success in the world. If God was not with His people, this fellowship would fall apart. It is a success collectively because God is with His people. Individually, our success depends upon God being with us, we cannot walk alone. The enemy came to Eve when she was alone, the man who fell among thieves was alone, our hope of success is God with you and me, we dare not try to walk alone. Moses said to God, “If Thy presence go not with us, carry us not up hence” as we go out into the unknown future. Daily seek the presence of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. We will have a successful year and God will have crown the year with His goodness.

  • Graham Snow – Treasure in earthen vessels – Williams, Western Australia Convention – 2018

    There’s a verse in II Corinthians 4:7, “But we have this treasure in earthen vessels that the excellency of the power may be of God and not of us.” We have this treasure in earthen vessels. It’s really a very amazing thing that God would entrust to us the treasures of heaven, the treasure of salvation and all that accompanies salvation in this life and then all eternity. He puts the most valuable things in all eternity into earthen vessels, into our hearts, into our lives. To me, it’s an amazing thing. I’m very sure that when we have something of value at home, we would seek to put it in a very safe place where it is well kept and kept safe and guarded and there is no danger of losing it. You wouldn’t put something very precious or something very valuable onto just a vase on a mantelpiece because the local bank most likely will find a vault somewhere and with a key that would shut it and shut it very well.

    Things that are of great value, we put it in a very safe place and to me that’s our earthen vessels, our lives, our hearts, our whole being are not very safe. We know the enemy can break in just so easily and make inroads into our lives and rob us of what God has given us and wants to give us, even in future days. To me, the amazing thing that God entrusts us with just so much. He trusts us with salvation, He trusts us with His love, with His mercy, with His peace, with His joy, with His rest, with just so much, He puts all that into these earthen vessels of ours and to me it’s amazing thing that God so much trust in us because, who are we? We know our tendencies, we know our human nature, we know what we do and how we fail, how we’re weak in so many avenues of life, yet God trusts us. He gives us just so much, something of great value, with the most precious thing in the whole world, that is salvation.

    Here in this verse, it says earthen vessels, in our lives. The question arises, where was it before it was in this earthen vessel? The treasure, salvation, the riches of eternity, the riches of heaven, where were they before they were found in our hearts, in our soul, in our being? We have the answer in Matthew 13. We read there about a treasure hid in the field, which a man found, and sold all that he had, to buy that field. We know this parable very well, we’ve heard it many, many times, spoken about in Gospel Meetings about this treasure hid in field. But before it is in our hearts, in our lives, in our beings, it’s there in the field. The question arises, what is then the field, spiritually speaking? Where do we find this field and what is this field? For me, it just simply is this, the field is the Will of God. We find wonderful treasures and priceless things, things of great value, for this life and for all eternity, in the Will of God. This man, who saw this field, who saw the possibilities here for this treasure, he realised that it’s worth more than everything I have.

    He may have possessed many things, we do not know, he could have possessed a house, land, animals, we do not know. He said one thing, this particular field with all its possibilities, its potential, the treasure in there is of more value than anything else in my life and was prepared to sell everything to buy that Will, buy that field. When I think of the Will of God being like that field, where these treasures are hidden, what is the price? Very simply, it’s our will for His Will. We give up our will to accept God’s Will. That give us this field, this treasure in the field, treasure in the Will of God. It became very clear to me, thinking about the meeting this morning and trying to prepare over the last day or two that actually there many fields in life for God’s people, many experiences. There are good experiences, pleasant experiences, happy experiences. There are also difficult times, dark times, hard times, there’s sorrow and suffering and misunderstandings and injustices and all the rest of it. There are all these types of experiences in our life as a child of God and in every field and every experience, there is a treasure. There can something very hard, something very difficult, can be an injustice, can be a wrongdoing, all sorts of experiences, but can we remember that also here there is a treasure to be found. So often, we don’t find the treasure in the different fields or different experiences in our life. We can get caught up with negative side, with the suffering and with the pain and loss. We don’t see, here is a treasure, something to be gained, something to be won, something to possess in our lives. In every field, there is a treasure, because it is in the Will of God. If we are in the Will of God, God allows different experiences in our lives, and as I said before, not always pleasant ones, sometimes difficult ones and hard ones, misunderstandings, God allows them. The thought in mind, in every experience, there is a treasure, but it’s up to us to find the treasure. Something of value, something really priceless can be found in every experience and so often, we just miss finding the treasure.

    When we think of the life of Job in the Old Testament, we read about Job in recent times, we know the stories so well of what Job went through. No one suffers, here in this country, I venture to say, like Job suffered. Losing everything, losing all his possessions, all his goods, losing all his family, except for his wife and even she misunderstood what was happening and she told him to curse God and to die. He lost his health and sat there in pain, in agony, for a length of time, it couldn’t be a worse situation, such as this experience. He was being tested, he was being tried, he was being proved, the enemy was being so cruel, and God allowed it. It wasn’t of God, but God allowed this experience. We read there in the Book of Job that Job said, later in that Book, that I know the day will come when I shall come forth as gold. He realised, even in this, there’s so much loss and so much pain, so much misunderstanding and everything seemed to be going wrong, but somewhere, somehow there’s going to be gold in this. There’s a treasure here and one day I’ll find that treasure, “I shall come forth as gold,” this is what Job said. He found the treasure in that experience.

    We’ve heard in these meetings about Jesus. About Jesus being there in the garden and Jesus prayed the same prayer three times, we read of Jesus there in agony, stress and wrestling and doing his very best to say, “Not My will but Thy will be done.” It was a struggle, a desperate struggle, one of the greatest struggles of His life, there in the garden, before going to Calvary’s cross to give His life. There to find the willingness there to yield, there to surrender, there to say to God, “Not My will, but Thy will be done.” For sure, His will was a good will, but it wasn’t God’s will. Here was Jesus, wrestling with Himself, wrestling with His own reasonings and His own thoughts and His own will to come to the place where He could say, “Not My will, but Thy will be done.”

    In this struggle, in this experience, so difficult, so hard, all alone, left alone by His own disciples, left alone to pray and agonise in the garden, there was a treasure. It was the most wonderful treasure, and the treasure was salvation for all mankind. So much came out of that prayer, out of that agonising, out of that suffering, drops of perspiration, like drops of blood from his brow, what resulted from all that, was salvation for all mankind. If He had not found the willingness to go to Calvary’s cross, where would we be today? In that experience, there was a treasure. So, it’s a great thing to understand that, no matter what happens in life, if we are in the Will of God, if we are doing the will of God, there is a treasure to be found. It may seem negative, it may seem wrong, it may seem unjust, it may seem a very strange thing where we’re going through, but somewhere in there, there is a treasure to be found. A treasure to be put into our earthen vessel and enrich us in this life and for all eternity.

    I look back over my own life, my own experience in the service of God, in the harvest field and it’s been my privilege to labour in a number of countries, over there in Europe mainly. I’ve asked myself sometimes, “What was the main, principal lesson I have learnt in each country?” I have found the answer each time. For me, those lessons I have learnt, a lesson in Switzerland, a lesson in Italy, a lesson in Holland, a lesson in Germany, a lesson even in Haiti in the Caribbean, I found I learned something, and those things have been like treasures in my earthen vessel. There’s not time to share them this morning, what they are, but they mean so much to me. Going through things which cost me a lot to do, all those different changes, but seeing it was the Will of God, there was a treasure to be found. Let us understand and realise that when things don’t seem to be going very well or when things are going wrong, let us understand that somewhere here hidden in this field, in this experience, there is something very valuable which we can learn and gain for ourselves, enrich our soul and enrich us for all eternity, in every field, there is a treasure. It says here, that we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God and not of us. It’s not about the vessel, it’s about the treasure, that’s the important thing. It’s not about the vessel, it’s not about our human lives, not about our human being, not about what we are or what we might not be, what matters here is the treasure.

    For example, if we’re going to the shops somewhere or out in the field somewhere and pick some flowers or buy some flowers, some very nice flowers, some very pretty flowers. We take them home, a very nice bouquet of flowers, we then look for vase, we look for a vessel to put those flowers into. We pick a vase for that bouquet of flowers, for what reason? That we might see the vase? So that the vase might be very evident, for those that might come into the home for a visit or those that live there, to see the vase and say what a beautiful vase? No, we find a vessel that would portray the beauty of the flowers for it’s not about the vase, it’s about the flowers. You would arrange the flowers in such a way, in such a manner that the flowers can be seen, their beauty would be evident, their prettiness and so forth, for it’s not about the vase, it’s about the flowers, it’s about the treasure, it’s not about our lives, our human lives, it’s not what we might be.

    Some may be very intelligent, some may be less intelligent, some may be Doctors, Engineers, Professors, some maybe rubbish collectors, it doesn’t matter, it’s about the treasure, not about our human lives. Some may be healthy, some may be less healthy, some may have wonderful health and no pain, others may have lots of pain, it’s not about that, it’s about the treasure in our lives. It’s not about who we are or where we have come from, which nation or what language we speak, it’s not about that at all, it’s about the treasure in our lives, what God wants to give to us. If we rich or poor, if we are old or young, intelligent or less intelligent, it doesn’t really matter, what really matters is all about the treasure that God has to give and wants to put in our lives. Some are successful, some have become rich, others have remained poor, it’s not about that at all. It’s about the treasure in our lives, the Spirit of God, the word of God and what God has to give through the Word of God and through His Spirit, it’s all about the treasure and not about the vessel and not about the vase.

    We’ve heard, in these meetings about Martha and Mary. There in that home, there was Mary sitting at the feet of Jesus and listening to His words. There was Martha being cumbered about with serving and very concerned with preparing and providing a meal for the disciples, she says to Jesus, “Mary is sitting there doing nothing, my sister, she’s not helping me, I need some help!” She was told by Jesus, she was concerned and worried about many things, but one thing is needful. I would just like to emphasise, that what Martha was doing was not unimportant, it was important. Someone had to think about that meal for all those men, someone had to find the necessary things to prepare a meal, it was important, it wasn’t unimportant, it belonged to this visit. Those men also may have come to be fed and nourished, they had possibly been travelling and here were 13 men and possibly 13 men that could have been hungry, it was important to have meal sometime during that visit there in that home. It wasn’t unimportant, it was important, but Jesus stressed that only one thing was needful. It’s not about the vessel, it’s not about the vase, it’s about the treasure, that is the most important thing. Here in that very home with Martha and Mary, it wasn’t about the meal, it wasn’t about preparing the vegetables or meat or whatever it may have been, it was about sitting at the feet of Jesus, but what she did was not unimportant, it was important, but only, only one thing was needful.

    Many, many things in life are important and even, very important, it’s important to go to school, very important to go to school to learn. It’s important even perhaps to study to go to University, it’s important to learn some trade or some profession. We have to live in this life, it’s important to earn money, to have a place to live, when we leave home. It’s also important, to get married, not unimportant, to have a partner, to have husband or wife in this life. It’s not unimportant, it’s very important. Others can perhaps start up a business on their own, it’s not unimportant, it is important, others become professional people, we’re very grateful for the medical professions, those who become Doctors and Nurses, it’s all very important. All that happens in life where we may be occupied, it is important, but only one thing is needful and sometimes we forget that and here was Martha, what she was doing, what she was concerned about, it was not unimportant, but only one thing is needful. It’s just so very hard sometimes to get things in the right balance and there are important things, very important things. Parents care for their children, there must be food on the table, clothes for their children, a roof over their heads, all that is very important, but only one thing is needful. It’s not about the vase, it’s not about the vessel, it’s about the treasure in the vessel, that is the most important thing.

    In the Bible, there is a parable, it’s about a great Supper that a man had prepared. He invited people to that supper. One man said, “I bought some land and I’ve got to go and see it.” Another man said, “I have bought some oxen and must go and try them, I cannot come.” A third man said, “I have married a wife, I cannot come.” This was a supper, this was an invitation, this was a very noble person who gave the inviting, this was very important, but these other three men found other things more important. There was this man who bought this land and thought, “I must go and see it, it’s my possession, I’ve paid money for it, it’s cost me something and I must go and see how everything is with that land.” It was important, but he forgot that only one thing was needful.

    It came to mind, today or was it yesterday, about a particular person over there in Europe and this man had his own home, he had garden at the back of the house, perhaps a lawn at the front of the house, he was living in suburb of the city. It come to convention time he said, “I’m very sorry, I can’t come to convention this year, because there in my back garden, I’ve got some berry fruit growing and it’s ripe just at convention time. If I don’t pick those berries, at convention time, they will be lost. The birds will come and eat them or otherwise they’ll all rot and for that reason, I can’t come to convention, I have to pick these berries in my garden.” What he possessed was hindering him from enjoying the very best. It sounds ridiculous, it sounds really unreasonable what he did in the eyes of God, in the light of eternity, but just because of a few berries, there in the back garden, he didn’t come to convention, what he possessed was a hinderance. We may possess many things in life, but it’s good to consider matters. Is it my farm, is it my business, is it my car, is it any other things that I possess in life? Are they really helping me or hindering me to obtain this treasure in my heart in my spirit in my life? It’s good to look at things with a very open mind. What has first place in my heart? What is really very needful? As far as I am concerned.

    This second man had to try his oxen, this was his occupation, to work with oxen, possibly to plough fields or draw carts or for some useful purpose. He said, “I can’t come because of that.” What he was doing was his hinderance. Again, something comes to my mind, and it’s going back a number of years, over there in Europe at Convention. One man gave his testimony and of all that convention I’ve forgotten everything else except his testimony and I’ll tell you what it was but first of all I’ll fill you in on the background. This man was dedicated to caring for people, he was in the medical profession. As the case was there with this particular man, he was the ambulance driver and the ambulance belonged to him. He was the one that was called upon when there was an accident, he was the one that they called on if someone had a heart attack or if someone needed to be transported to hospital. I’ve been with him in his home on a Sunday morning, when it’s time for the meeting and the meeting was going on in his home and all of a sudden, the phone would ring as there had been an accident and up he would jump and leave the meeting and get into his ambulance and go to where the accident took place. It was important for him to do that, it was his life, he was very dedicated to it and he missed many a meeting. Sometimes he got only half a meeting, sometimes no meeting whatsoever because of the health care in the community. It was something very, very good, something very helpful, he was giving a good service there in the community, he was well cared for and liked because of it and held in high esteem because of it.

    Now as an old man, retired and no longer the ambulance, no longer the care for the sick and the injured and so forth, eventually he gives his testimony and he says he looks back over 30 wasted years, “This is my first full convention in 30 years,” the regret he had in his life. He only lived another year or two after that, he was a faithful man, a true man, he loved the way of God and loved the little church in his home. He had great respect for the workers, the servants of God. He was a very generous man, did all he could to be a help to others but because of something good, he missed the very best. At the end of his life, he said, “This is the first time in 30 years I’ve had a full convention, they are 30 wasted years.” Like the man that said, “I’ve bought some oxen, I must go and try them.” It was very important to him and they had first place in his life. It’s not about the vase, not about the vessel, it’s not about our business, not about our home, not about what we possess in life, or what we do in life, it’s about the treasures in our life, in our heart, in our soul, very, very, important.

    Then, the third man, he said, “I can’t come because I’ve married a wife.” He married the wrong woman, quite simply that! Because she didn’t want to go either apparently, it’s just so necessary to make the right choice as far as marriage is concerned. There is a Proverb that comes from Japan, I heard this many years ago from a brother worker who laboured in Japan, he said, “You can marry a pretty face, but you live with the mind.” There is some truth to that, too. It’s just to say this particular man, he married the wrong woman, so he couldn’t go to the feast, it’s just so important to consider, when we look for a partner in life, is it of God? Will it help my soul’s salvation, will it enrichen my life as far as God is concerned and as far as eternity are concerned? It’s so important to make the right choice and it’s just so easy it seems to me to make the wrong choice in this respect. It needs a lot of prayer and a lot of care and a lot of time, a lot of thought getting God’s mind on the matter. This man missed the feast because he married the wrong woman. There’s treasure in the earthen vessels in every aspect of this treasure in earthen vessels and I will try and explain it in a way that it appeals to me. For me my eyes and my sight are very important, I realise the day may come when I lose my sight, I have no guarantee that my sight will remain for the rest of my life. What time remains as far as life and time are concerned, I do not know. I am glad for the care of specialists and those that know how to handle such matters, but it is a very precious thing, for me especially.

    My own father was blind for the last 9 years of his life, unfortunately it was his own fault because he neglected what was wrong with his eyes. To see my father blind, I was there on a home visit once and went to visit him and there he was in the care home. One day, he said to me, “How long have I been blind?” I said to him, “Father it’s been 8 years.” All he said to me was, “I hope it’s not another 8 years,” and then he died a year later, age of 96. He realised too late, just how valuable his sight was and he neglected it in a certain sense. Sight is a treasure, sight is valuable, sight is very, very, precious. Even our hearing is a very important thing, from the aspect of our lives.

    There is a person I knew over there in Switzerland, she was an elderly person, a grandmother. She was 90 years of age and we sat around that table for a meal from time to time, may have been 8 or 9 around the table. It was a happy time a joyful time, there was conversation, there was happiness and there was laughter, just a happy time around that table. But many a time during that meal, this grandmother would get up from the table and leave the room because she was stone deaf, just couldn’t hear what was going on. She saw the happy faces and saw the joyful faces, saw the sparkling eyes, she saw the happiness around the table, she had no part in it because she could not hear, being stone deaf, and hearing is also something very valuable. You may feel there are other things that can be like a treasure in our hearts and lives, in our being, in our earthen vessel, but there is something more important and that is our soul. Our soul is worth more than our sight, more than our hearing, our soul is the most important aspect of our lives, this is something that is going to live forever, for all eternity. Jesus tried to show when he spoke these things, just how important, how precious and how valuable our soul is. He said one day, “What can a man give in exchange for his soul?” Is there anything which is more important than a soul?

    Can you find anything anywhere, which might be very, very, valuable that can be given in exchange for a soul, and of course, the answer is nothing, nothing can be given in exchange for our soul. It is the most valuable, most precious thing we have in this life. Then he said also, the very same word wasn’t it, “What profit is a man if he gain the whole world and lose his own soul?” He said even a whole world, it is not worth it, he might be the richest man in the world, and even more than that. If it were possible to possess the whole world, all the riches, all the possessions, everything, everywhere in every country, he had all of that he said, “… and lose your own soul, it’s just not worth it.” He is trying to show the value of our soul. I don’t neglect my eyes, I don’t neglect my hearing, I don’t neglect my health, as far as I know. I will tell you I do all I can to maintain my health, but I am inclined to neglect my soul, the most valuable part and the most precious part of my whole being, it’s just so easy to neglect our soul, the only thing we can save for all eternity. We can’t save anything else, we lose everything else. We lose our health, we lose our sight, we lose our hearing, we lose our lives, we lose our homes, we lose our businesses, we lose our bank account, we even lose our earthly family, we lose everything in this life, then at the end, when death comes in, there is only one thing that will remain and that is our soul, and is our soul prepared for all eternity. Does our soul possess this treasure, this salvation, this one thing that is valuable as far as life is concerned?

    My second year in Switzerland, we had a mission, we had a mission in a portable hall. It was up there in the Jura mountains, there were no friends in that vicinity, we were alone my companion and myself in that mission. We had a few souls come and one soul made her choice to serve God. A mother of a young family, she had three young boys, they were still preschool at that time. This particular mother back in 1965 it must have been, she made her choice to serve God, and it was just this year she was laid to rest. A faithful soul and down through the years, decade after decade there were only two for the Sunday morning meeting, only two, herself and another person in a neighbouring village. She and the other person kept true down through the decades. Just earlier this year, her health declined at over 90 years of age and she went into eternity, a faithful soul. But back when she first came to meetings, she told me one day, all those years ago, she said just recently I was very ill, I had to go to hospital and I knew it was very serious and my health was just hanging by a thread and she said to herself, “I just have to come home again because of my family, my boys need me, they’re just so young still, I don’t dare to die, I’ve got to come home again,” that was her cry. She went off to hospital and I believe an operation and just wavering there between life and death, and the thought came, “I must get better, I must regain my health, I must regain strength to return home.”

    No, it wasn’t that thought now, in the face of death, in the light of eternity, feeling at the end of her life, she said she felt one thing and asked herself one question, “Am I ready? Is my soul ready to meet my Maker?” Under such circumstances, she understood the value of her soul and shortly after that we came to that little mountain village to have Gospel meetings and she came. One meeting there, we spoke about the peace of God and going out after the meeting, she said with tears streaming down her face, “I want this peace, I must have this peace, I need this peace in my soul.” It wasn’t about the family, it wasn’t about the farm, it wasn’t about the animals or work on the farm, it was about the treasure in the earthen vessel. I hope we can realise more than ever when we leave convention again, it’s not about the earthen vessel, it’s there, there are important things, and very important things in life, they have to be done, we have certain tasks in life, duties in life and we have to fulfil them, we’re in a community, we’re in a family, or in a business, wherever we may be, there are important things there, but only one thing is needful. That’s what Mary found at the feet of Jesus, it’s not about the vessel, it’s about the treasure in the vessel. May God help us to appreciate more and more our soul and appreciate our salvation for this soul.

  • Graham Snow – The first commandment – Second Testimony – Williams, Western Australia Convention – 2018

    Matthew 7:14, “Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.” This is another picture of the more excellent way; the way of God is a strait gate and a narrow way. The more excellent way is the way of love expressed in I Corinthians 13, and we have heard so much in the convention of the importance of the love of God. The love of God can do something that nothing else can do as far as our lives are concerned. Someone asked the question once of Jesus when He was here, “What is the greatest commandment?” He answered by saying, “To love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, with all thy soul, with all thy mind and with all thy strength and the second is likened unto it, to love thy neighbour as thyself.” The Bible tells us, “On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.” All that is mentioned in the law of Old Testament times can be contained in this one thing, to love God with everything we have and are and to love our neighbour as ourselves. All the wonderful preaching of the prophets, all their prophesying, all their vision of heavenly things, all their encouragement could be summarised with this one thought, was all to produce a love that is giving God everything, all our heart, all our soul, all our mind and all our strength, just our everything.

    This is the first commandment, then also the second commandment to love our neighbour as ourselves. If every person in Australia loved their neighbour as their selves, we could tear up the law book, what is required to keep the law, be it the criminal law or the law concerning the roads, they could be torn up if everyone loved their neighbour as their selves. We could turn all the prisons into holiday homes if everyone loved their neighbour as their selves. Love is the answer to all the problems in this country, this is the most wonderful country, Australia, a country of freedom, a country of democracy, a country of prosperity, a country of possibilities naturally speaking but also there are problems because humans are there, human nature is there, we are all conscious of that.

    All the laws in the Bible can be expressed in one word, just love God with everything and your neighbour as yourself, Jesus said, “This is the first commandment, it was to love God. The second commandment was to love our neighbour.” It is very clear to me that we cannot love our neighbour unless we love God first of all. No point in trying to love our neighbour, do good to our neighbour, be kind to our neighbour, doing good works in this world, no point to it if we do not love God, that is the first commandment. It starts there and then we have the right love towards our neighbour. Also, a husband does not really love his wife the way he should love her unless he loves God first of all, and no wife really loves her husband until she first learns to love God first of all. She then has the right kind of love for her husband and the husband has the right kind of love for his wife, when they both love God first and God is first in their hearts and in their lives. You may feel that you love your children, care for your children, almost adore your children but you do not love them in the right way until you love God first of all, till you fulfil this first commandment, to love God with everything. Then and then only can you love your wife, love your husband, love your children in the right way. Love is so important.

    I believe there are some wonderful orphanages in the world, children are orphans, have no parents, they are taken in and cared for, some are very wonderful homes, every care there, sufficient food on the table, there is a good education, a right upbringing, sufficient clothes, every care is taken for the children. In the very best orphanages, there is always something missing, it is the love of a father, it is the love of a mother, maybe good care, maybe the best food, the finest clothes, the very best education the children could experience, one thing is always missing, the love of a father, the love of a mother that is always missing. We are so glad for the love of our Father.

    We were hearing about the church at Ephesus, who had lost their first love. In that church, they were doing all the right things, they were not doing wrong things, doing the right things but doing them without love. Think back to this orphanage, there was every care, they were doing all the right things, looking after the children, but one thing was missing, that was the love of a father, the love of a mother. This church was doing all the right things but without love, was it a sense of duty, was it a sense of justice, a sense of righteousness, was it a sense of keeping up the standard, which is a word that we use often but is not found in the Bible, a standard, for we think of Jesus and his righteousness, and that is what it is really all about. We can go through the motions but if love is missing everything is missing, the love of a father and our love towards him.

    We think of Abraham, when he took those animals and slaughtered them, laid the pieces of those animals on the altar, then the birds of prey came and we can well picture the scene, here was the altar and there was Abraham and the birds were coming from the left and from the right, in front and behind, swooping down and wanting to grab a piece of the sacrifice laid there on the altar. It was quite a task for Abraham to chase them away. Seems he was there all the day to chase away the birds of prey, here was a sacrifice, a great sacrifice and I am sure of one thing, Abraham took the best animals that he had in his flock, without blemish, without spot, perfect animals, but the birds of prey came. The sacrifice was in great danger, he could easily have lost a part of the sacrifice during that day, think of the midday sun coming, the heat of the day, think of the drowsiness, think of sleep overcoming him, fighting against all this in the middle of the day, for the birds were still coming trying to snatch away a piece of his sacrifice, he had to watch very carefully and chase them away. Until when, until God sent down the fire, and the fire came down and consumed the sacrifice, and then the sacrifice was safe, only safe when the fire came down and consumed them. Fire speaks to me of the love of God and our sacrifice is in danger, sometimes in great danger, maybe doing our very best in sacrificing and giving our best to God, but it is only safe when it is motivated by the love of God. If it is just a sense of duty, just a sense of being right, fulfilling some righteousness, upholding a certain standard, if it is only that then our sacrifice is in great danger, for it is only the fire, the love of God which makes our sacrifice safe. I see for myself the necessity to always be motivated by the love of God in all that I say and do, otherwise my sacrifice, my life is in great danger.

    Think of Abraham, think of the sacrifices in Old Testament times, we know that they had to choose the very best lamb in the flock, the very best animal in the flock or herd, and you can picture the owner going out among the sheep, looking at this one, at that one, “No, here is a blemish; no, here is a mark,” till finally he finds the one animal which is the very best, “Take this animal to slaughter it.” He chose the one that cost him most of all, it was expensive, the most valuable animal, he chose for the sacrifice. He would slaughter it and lay it upon the altar and leave it there, and even thought it was the best that he had, the most valuable he had would ne nothing without the fire. If there was no fire what would happen to the sacrifice, in a very short time, there would be a smell for it is only the fire that gave that sacrifice the sweet-smelling savour. How often do we read in the old testament times when they sacrificed, the sweet smelling savour rose up to God, only made possible because the fire was there. The best sacrifice, the best animal was of no value until the fire consumed it, unless the love of God was consuming it. This is the very same thing that concerns me as far as doing God’s work is concerned, as far as my place in the harvest field is concerned, my sacrifice, my effort is of no value, the sweet savour is not there unless moved and motivated by the love of God for this is the more excellent way, this is the way of God, this is love.

    It is amazing what we can do without love, mentioned in I Corinthians 13, “Even if I give my body to be burned,” Paul wrote, “I could give my life, to be consumed in this matter, to be a sacrifice, but if I do not have the love of God it is all in vain, for then there is no sweet smelling savour.” This is the narrow way and I have a question for you, how narrow is the way of God? If I was to ask 10 or 20 of you, how narrow is the way of God, what is allowed and what is not allowed, what can I do and what can’t I do, what are the restrictions, what are the no, no’s as far as the way of God is concerned? It could be that I would receive 10 or 20 different answers, we all have a different conception on what we can and can’t do, what is allowed and what is not allowed, what is restrictive and what is not restrictive for we all have our own conception as to what that could be.

    I will try to tell you how it appeals to me about this narrowness of the way of God. Let us not forget that this is a narrow way, it is not a broad way. I once saw a picture depicting what the broad way and the narrow way is, found in a home in Switzerland. The people were very religious; on one side, there was a picture of the broad way, there was the pub, there was the dance hall, there was the disco, then the people of low morals and so on. Then there was the picture of the narrow way, the people all dressed in black, ladies had skirts down to their ankles, all very sober, no laughing, no smiling. A church was there with a steeple, a picture of the narrow way. I do not agree with either picture, so how narrow is the way of God, and what determines the narrowness of the way of God. Can we find a verse, can we find verses that tell us to go so far and no further? Can we find scripture for this, restricted to this and restricted to that? We can find verses that tell us about the narrow way but this is how I like to see it. Let us think of a group of young people, good young Christian people, people serving God, this group of Christian people, boys and girls do things together which is good, they might have certain outings together, certain activities together, might have picnics together, go tramping together, go trekking together.

    In Holland once a year, the young people there take their bicycles and go cycling, for Holland is a country of bicycles and all day long, they just bike together, for there are lots of cycle tracks in Holland. They stop here for lunch and stop there for afternoon tea and have a time together. Let us think of that group of young people again and you know what happens sometimes, there is a boy and a girl and somehow something clicks, you cannot explain it, it is a mystery, a riddle for there are feelings there for each other, drawn to each other. They still do all things together with the rest, but you always find these two in the group together, they are in the group but have separated themselves from the group. In one way, their friendship has become narrower, then in process of time, it becomes serious and they come to the point where they feel they should become engaged, so now they spend less time with the rest of the group, as they spend more time alone, just the two of them and enjoy each other’s company, doing things together. Then it goes further and they decide to get married, they want to spend life together till death do us part. Their relationship is getting narrower and narrower all the time for those two-particular people, and in the end, they decide they want to be together for life. It is love that does that, it is love in the heart of that young man for the young woman, it is the love in the heart of the young woman for the young man, this separates them from the group and draws them together and makes the whole thing narrower for them, it is love that does that.

    If we have the love of God in our hearts, this determines how narrow the way of God is for us, it is this love that determines it. We have to live in this world, we have to work in this world, we have to fulfill our obligations in this world, we have our businesses, we have our professions, have our duties in the neighbourhood and so on, but if we can just allow the love of God set limits, that we go so far and no further as far as our obligations are concerned. The love of God determining how narrow the way of God is for us. You think of this young couple and something happening between them, their friendship becoming more and more narrow, and yes it also became deeper with time. This is what we experience in the way of God, as we go on and the way becomes narrower, we have restrictions in the way, it confines us, but we find it also gets deeper, there is a depth to the way of God. I am very grateful for this fact that the more excellent way is the narrow way and it is narrow but governed by the love of God, and for those who have a great love for God in their hearts, they will find the way of God is narrower than those who have less of the love of God in their hearts. Those who have a broader concept of Godly things is a proof that there is a lack of the love of God working in their hearts for love determines our narrowness of the way.

    There are two people that I know who are professing, two people that were very noble years ago, both professional people, they enjoyed life, they were serving God, they were very conscientious about the meetings and the friends, doing their part, but also they enjoyed life, both earning good money, enjoyed a weekend away, go on holidays, free in the evening to go out to dinner, just enjoying life, everything right and everything good, right in serving God. They lived like this for five years, and then the first child was born, and you know what happened? Their whole lifestyle changed, you parents understand that, and after some time I asked that young Mother, “When your first child was born, did it change your lifestyle?” She said just one word, “And how.” You understand that, they could not go out to restaurants for a meal anymore, they had to stay home because of the new life in the home, they could no longer go off for weekends because of the new life in the home. Now they were restricted, that new life governed, that determined how narrow their lives became. There were no set of rules or regulations, no rules to say you must feed the baby etc, but that new life determined and regulated their lives from then on. Oh, that we would have this new life within, that we would have this sufficient life, this love of God in our hearts, in our beings determining and governing how narrow the way of God is, and how deep it is for us, for this gives great satisfaction, great joy and great peace. This is the more excellent way.

    There are many pictures in the Bible of the way of God, and there is one that I like very much, that is the story of Jericho, of Rahab, how those two men, two messengers, two spies escaped from her house. There was this rope that was tied inside the house and went down the wall, to escape, to save their lives, there is only one way to do it, go down that wall on this rope, this was a way that led down, did not lead up, it led down. They clambered down that wall clinging on to that rope till they reached the bottom, till they reached safety. Where was the safest place on that rope, we do not know how high that wall was, when the twelve spies went in first, they returned saying that the walls were up to heaven, that was an exaggeration, the walls were very high. We are inclined sometimes to exaggerate, for we as human being find it hard to see things as they really are, we need reality. Here was this wall, here was the rope, it was a narrow way, the way of escape and the safest place was as far down as possible, and the safest place for all of us on this narrow way, the more excellent way is as far down as possible. This having the mind of Christ, this true humility, true lowliness of mind.

    Think of another picture, the ladder that Jacob saw, he saw the possibility of climbing this ladder, so what did Jacob see, he saw the ladder, but he also saw the angels ascending and descending on this ladder, he did not just see the narrowness of this ladder, the steepness of the ladder, he did not see that it is going to take all my effort, all my strength, all my possibility to climb this ladder, he saw more than that, he saw there is help here, the angels are there, they are there to help me. Sometimes I see the task in front of me, and I feel it is too much for me, feel the weight of the burden, sometimes I lay awake at night and feel that I can’t do it, it is just beyond me, almost panic sometimes and I do not see the help that God provides. I do not see the angels ascending and descending on the ladder, on the narrow way, there is every help on the way for us to reach the top for God is at the top in this particular picture. This ladder is a narrow way and is built for one person at a time, not two abreast and every step taken between the two uprights on the ladder is a safe step and any step taken outside the two uprights is a dangerous step. Here we have the will of God, and every step we take within the will of God is a safe step and every step taken outside the will of God is a dangerous step. Just picture a person half way up the ladder and all of a sudden takes a step outside the two uprights, it could be very dangerous, and could lead to death both naturally and spiritually speaking. I like to think that every step taken within the will of God brings me closer to God and is a safe step. On a ladder, there are rungs and they are evenly spaced on the ladder and so I find that each time you take a step you have to take a full step, a half step is dangerous, you could slip. Each morning, I have had a walk which is good for my body and soul, and one morning, I was conscious of something, I have to settle something, this just concerns me personally and I said this has to be settled and here I realised that I have to take a full step.

    Just as an illustration, say someone wants to give up smoking, and this persons says, “I smoke 20 cigarettes a day, so I am going to cut down and only smoke 5 a day. I am going to give up smoking but I will just take half a step,” so I do not admire his prospects of overcoming his smoking. Every step we have to take in the will of God, let it be a full step. Just one more little picture of this more excellent way. John’s first epistle tells us of those who walk in the light, as He is in the light, then we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin. Only if we walk in the light as He is in the light, we want good fellowship one with another which means walking together, walking in the light, we want the blood of Christ to cleanse us from all sin, this means walking in the light.

    To give an illustration of how this is, we could be walking in the fields and it has been raining, the ground is muddy, and we are barefooted, so our feet get muddy and dirty. We then come to a stream and so we step into the stream and we walk along the stream, and what happens, our feet are washed automatically, just the walking, just the movement, just walking in the stream cleanses our feet. As long as we remain in the stream and walk in the stream, our feet remain clean, then perhaps a little further along we step out of the stream, back on the ground again, back into the mud, what happens, our feet get dirty again.

    John says if we walk in the light then the blood of Christ cleanses us from all sin. As long as we walk in the light, our feet, our whole being will remain pure and clean in the eyes of God. If we step out of that stream, out of the light and walk in darkness, what happens, we are no longer pure in God’s eyes, we have become defiled by the influences around about us, defiled by what is wrong in this world, by human reasoning, by human thoughts and so forth. If we are walking on the beach, we leave a footprint behind and after walking some distance you look back and there are your footprints in the sand. Sometimes people play a game and they see a set of footprints and they do their best to put their feet in those footprints, and they find out very quickly they have to alter their stride, they need to take a longer or a shorter stride, even have to alter the angle of their feet a bit to put their feet exactly in the other footprints which are there. It is so easy to follow the footprints that are there but make our own footprints at the same time and looking back, you see two sets of footprints. We are to follow Jesus, walk in the light as He is in the light, to walk as He walked, put our feet in His footprints exactly.

    I am sure in looking back over my life many a time, His footprints are there and see that I have smudged His footprints with my own feet, my feet in His footprints but half in or half out and smudge His footprints. If we walk in the light as He is in the light, we have the very best of fellowship, the best meetings, the most helpful meetings. They are encouraging, they are uplifting and mean so much to us, also have good fellowship out of the meetings, there is no backbiting, no criticism, no judging. There is no, “Did you hear this? Did you hear that?” about the other person because we are walking in the light and in the love of God, for if we are moved by the love of God, this is the more excellent way. If we do this, the crowning feature is that His blood cleanses us from all sin. As we said in the beginning, love accomplishes what nothing else can, love is a very powerful thing, it is a mighty thing, love changes life even human love can accomplish what nothing else can do, and the love of God is the same. Just one more thing, after all the years in the harvest field, after ups and downs, after defeats, many and after some victories, after many experiences in the harvest field, in the work of God, there is just one thing that has kept me till this present day, I can say this, “I love my Master, I love the way of God, I love God Himself and as Jesus told Peter, ‘Lovest thou Me, yes, feed My lambs and feed My sheep.’”

  • Graham Snow – Risen with Christ – Watta Convention – 2018

    Colossians 3:1-3, “If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth. For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God.”

    Colossians 2:12, “Buried with Him in baptism, wherein also ye are risen with Him through the faith of the operation of God, who hath raised Him from the dead.”

    This is about the risen ones, about the resurrection. We all understand that the first day of the week commemorates the resurrection of Christ. He rose on the first day of the week. On Sunday morning, we have the breaking bread and taking of the cup commemorating His broken body and yet on that day He rose from the dead. It is right to do this, to not forget He rose again on the third day.

    Sometimes I feel: Do I really understand what it means, the meaning of the breaking of bread? We do it every Sunday morning. Do we really understand what it is all about? I do not understand the full price, the depth of what it means to break bread and take the cup.

    In Mark 14, we read about two events. One, a woman broke the alabaster box. In the very same chapter, Jesus is led away to be beaten, cruelly mistreated and crucified. It helps me to understand what it really means to take the cup. Sometimes, we thank God for the bread of life. It is not about the bread of life in the first instance. We thank God for the bread in the meeting. It is not about that. There is a different meaning. “This is My body which is broken for you.” There is that aspect of the body of Christ, a broken Christ is what that represents.

    A woman with the alabaster box: there was ointment and there was a wonderful sweet smelling savour. When the ointment was poured out, it filled the house with that sweet smelling savour, but only when that box was broken.

    Think of that woman going from her abode, walking all that distance. There was no sweet smelling savour. That was imprisoned in the box, held fast in the box. Only when she broke the box, could that sweet smelling savour be sensed or smelt. It was the breaking of the box which released that sweet smelling savour. It couldn’t be appreciated, until the breaking of the box released that sweet smelling savour. Think of the life of Jesus, the way He healed people, full of mercy and full of love towards mankind. We read all about that. There was one thing contained within Him, the most precious thing in the body of Jesus was His blood. It was His blood shed for our redemption that gives such hope for cleansing and forgiveness. There is no forgiveness without the blood being shed. Here was Jesus giving perfect teaching, living a perfect life, but it needed more than that. His body had to be broken, then the blood was shed, the precious blood came forth. This sinless life, only when the blood was shed, would it avail for our redemption, when it was broken, willing to be scourged, mistreated, crowned with thorns, nails piercing His hands and His feet, that the precious blood could be released. A tremendous sacrifice, and that is for me, the meaning of the breaking of bread and taking the cup. We are thankful for the bread and the cup. It is speaking specifically of the body of Christ, the only way for mankind to be cleansed and forgiven for all eternity.

    In the gospels, we read about the women coming after three days expecting to find a dead body, expecting to anoint a body. They came with that thought. How was it for them those previous days? What ran through their minds when they saw Jesus, their leader, their hope, nailed to the cross and dying there? When they saw all that happening, what is the future? They have succeeded, got the victory over Him. Is this the end of everything? I am sure some thought that way. Thoughts, agitation in the minds of those women: we are just like orphans. He is gone! All the thoughts, sad thoughts, many a tear shed those three days, a feeling of loss, separation, He is gone, He is no longer here. They went towards that tomb on the third day with that thought. If they had believed, they could have passed the three days with great expectation and hardly able to wait for the third day to come. “Yes, they will arrest Me, kill Me, it is going to happen, but on the third day, God will raise Me up.” If they had grasped that fact, really believed the words of Jesus, believed what He said about rising again on the third day, they could have come with great expectation. Instead, three dark days, turmoil, wondering what is going to happen. There could have been three happy days if they had have had faith, those three days would have been much easier. If we had faith, life would be much easier, to understand the will of God and the word He has spoken to us, believe it and really trust it. It would make life so much easier.

    Before this, John 12:21, some Greeks said, “We would see Jesus.” His answer was quite a strange answer. They seemed to have the sincere desire to see Jesus and He answered, verse 24, “Verily, verily, I say unto you, except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone: but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit.” What was that for an answer? We have heard about Him and with our eyes we want to see what manner of man He is, how He lives and how He speaks. Jesus was telling them: if the corn of wheat doesn’t die, there is nothing to see. You can sow the very best wheat in the soil, but if it doesn’t die in the ground, there is no new plant, no hope of harvest in the future. The seed has to fall and die for something to be seen. He came down from heaven, took upon Himself the form of a servant, lived a perfect sinless life and taught so many. He humbled Himself, couldn’t have come down lower, He died on Calvary’s cross like a criminal. He fell into the earth. “All My miracles that have helped people, it is all lost if I am not prepared to go to Calvary’s cross and die on Calvary as a criminal.” You can plough a field to sow the very best seed, if the seed which has fallen doesn’t die, there will be nothing to see. “Of My sinless life, there will be nothing to be seen unless I go to Calvary’s cross and die on the cross.” We are so thankful for this aspect of the life of Jesus. So much depends on it. My only hope is the sacrifice of Christ. Only that, makes everything valid. Everything depends on it. Here was Jesus saying: “I go to the cross and I die.”

    Colossians 3:1-3, “If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth. For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God.”

    Colossians 2:12, “Buried with Him in baptism, wherein also ye are risen with Him through the faith of the operation of God, who hath raised Him from the dead.”

    1 Corinthians 10:1-2, “Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea and were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea.” The meaning of baptism, it is death to self. It is more than that, rising to new life to experience a resurrection already in life today. We “were all baptised unto Moses in the Red Sea.” What do we understand? It helps me to understand the meaning of baptism. The Israelites came to the Red Sea, passed through, and reached the other side. The Egyptians tried to follow and all died in the waters. That is an illustration of what baptism is: there is dying to self and rising again in our life already, today. When the Israelites saw the Egyptians “coming to overtake us, the past is going to catch up with us.” They feared those soldiers and weapons, feared, “they are coming after us to capture us again…they are getting closer.” What happened to those whom they feared? They all drowned. We may fear the enemy, the power of the world and what is against us, the power of Satan, in this walk of life. When we take the step of baptism, the fear is overcome through the power of Christ.

    God put the cloud between the Israelites and the Egyptians, a cloud taking care of the past. The past couldn’t be seen, God had taken care of the past. Things we worry and worry about, our weaknesses and sins of the past, if we are prepared for the will of God every day of our lives, God will take care of the past. Psalm 23:6, “Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life…” If we are prepared to follow Jesus, prepared to die to ourselves. That was the same cloud that led them all the way. There were no indicators to show where to go to the promised land. Even Moses didn’t know the way, but the cloud was there to show the way and the pillar of fire by night. They were willing for the step of baptism. God takes care of the past and He will take care of the future. We can leave all these things in the hands of God: baptism and direction.

    Verse 3, “For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God,” being hidden with Christ. Something which is hidden can’t be seen. If you hide something, it is out of sight. This old self can be put in a place where it can’t be seen, hidden, “ye are dead.” When someone dies, what do we do? We hide the body, the body is hidden, buried, but you don’t hide it until it dies. If we want to be hidden in Christ, we have to die to ourselves. It speaks of rising: of those who “sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play.” We have sat down here to eat and drink. Those people sat in the presence of idols, false worship, they weren’t sitting where we are sitting, in the presence of God, in the presence of the sacrifice of Christ. We are going to rise up, we are going out to fight the good fight of faith, because we are staying in the right place. Mary sat at the feet of Jesus. Mary rose up to anoint Jesus, did that which helped Him to go to the place of sacrifice. She helped Him to do that because she was sitting, first of all, in the right place. It is a great thing when we can encourage one another to die to self, be true and faithful, sitting in the right place, not sitting in the presence of idols.

    Noah built an ark: it took a certain type of timber to build that ark. Twenty years later, coming to Noah, you would see a lot of stumps, because he had fallen all those trees. After 50 years, what would we see? We would see the ark is rising higher and higher and also, more trees have fallen. Noah had to go further to fall trees further away. As the ark rose even to the third storey, there had to be more falling of trees further away. First of all, falling. For that ark to rise higher and higher, first there had to be the falling. There are certain things, we had to take the axe to them, in order to rise, to have this risen Christ. On getting higher and higher, it depends on how much we are willing to fall. There is no rising of a new plant until the seed falls into the ground and dies. It was evident in the life of Noah.

    Paul, on the road to Damascus…fallen to the ground: “Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?” “I’ve done it all wrong. I have become a murderer and persecutor, I have made such a mess of things. How can I put things right? I cannot reverse it all. How? I cannot put it right. People have died, been beaten, cast into prison…what can I do?” The answer: “You arise and go to Damascus.” Sometimes, things burden us within and almost crush us and we realize we have made mistakes. How can I put it right? I don’t know. “You arise.” The prodigal, “I will arise and go to my father…”

    If we can just get to our knees, God will put us on our feet. Getting above ourselves, it is possible through the power of the gospel, through Christ, what we have learnt of Him.

    David, King David, a great man, committed the two worst sins, humanly speaking, adultery and had a man put to death. Along comes Nathan the prophet. God said, “The child will die.” In Psalm 51, there was so much remorse, so much sorrow in his heart, so much regret for what he had done. He couldn’t have been more repentant. He felt so bad about things. (II Samuel 12:14) God has spoken: the child will die. For seven days, night and day, he lay on the ground, pleaded with God, prayed to God, begged for the life of His son, that God would be compassionate…he begged and begged…the child died. His servants were afraid to tell him, he was so discouraged. Do we dare tell him? “The child has died?” When he understood the child had died, he arose and washed himself. He arose. When we fail, don’t stay there, there is also a time to arise. I must rise again. Sometimes, the past crushes us, and can God forgive, and can I arise again? He rose and became a most useful man in the Kingdom of Israel. You arise and go. David understood, “I have done wrong.” “If ye be risen with Christ…set your affection on things above.” We are thankful for the broken body, it gives us hope and courage and helps us to rise and go on in future days.

  • Graham Snow – My Testimony – circa 1989 to 2018

    “O God, I thank Thee for the way that’s opened up to me.” That is my testimony. I’m going to do something I’ve only ever done once before at a convention – give my testimony.

    I Corinthians 15:9, “For I am the least of the apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. But by the grace of God I am what I am and His grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain.”

    When Paul said those words, “I am the least of the apostles,” it wasn’t mock humility. It was sincere humility to say that. I’m honest when I say, I feel I am the least of the apostles.. but “by the grace of God I am what I am.” Still in the ministry. A small cog in a great work.

    In Switzerland, I sat by a bed where an old woman was breathing her last, stricken with cancer. She said, “You know, Graeme, I look back and I failed often, I just don’t merit it. I can’t earn it. Can I really have hope of being with God in eternity?” This was a woman I looked up to. She’d stood true for many years, a true mother in Israel, feeling not worthy, had made too many mistakes. I sat and wondered how can I answer and encourage her. I said, “If you could say you have earned or merited it then you wouldn’t need the grace of God.”

    We’re only saved by the grace of God. Paul could say, “I was among the worst. And the least of the apostles.. but by the grace of God I am what I am.” I’m very, very thankful for the grace of God that has kept me all these years.

    It was my privilege to grow up in a professing home. I didn’t appreciate it. I found the meetings boring. “Oh no, not Sunday again!” It was the worst day of the week in my childhood. Somehow, God touched my heart, for which I’m very grateful. This particular evening, I went with father, on our bikes, to the gospel meeting. I’d never sat in a tested meeting before. But I felt, “Tonight, something is going to happen.” I had a sort of premonition. A feeling. What, I didn’t know. There was a voice in my ear, “No, you’re young, you’re still going to school, put it off for a while.” Yet, somehow, I struggled to my feet. We’re very quiet, father and I. We don’t speak a lot. We rode home and not a word was spoken. I said to myself, “You’ve got to start praying and reading.”

    But what do you pray and read? I opened my Bible at Psalm 1. For the first time in my life, it spoke to me. This was proof that God has accepted your choice. This was confirmation.

    Growing up in a professing home, we have everything we need. But I struggled those early years.

    Psalm 40:2. “He brought me up also out of a horrible pit, out of the miry clay, and set my feet upon a rock, and established my goings.” Why did he fall into the pit? He got too close to the edge. Sometimes we get too close to the edge. This pit is in the world. It’s there. It’s dangerous to get too close to the edge. David had got too close to the edge. This was my experience.

    Recently, I arrived in a home where I was to stay. The lady asked me, “Where do you come from?” and then she said, “Oh, one of them!” At the end of the convention, she said, “We’re just so thankful you came.” Her whole attitude had changed.

    The religion of New Zealand is rugby. Sport and it’s the religion of Australia, too. From our home, we could hear the crowd cheering. I wasn’t allowed to go. The newspaper came out Saturday night with results of the game. I used to go to a friend’s home to hear all about it. I was very close to the edge of the pit. One day, I went and knocked on my friend’s door but they had moved away and said nothing to me. I knew full well that God was in it. God saw the danger and removed them.

    A few short years later, I was moved about the harvest field. I never saw the need for workers. There were a big number of workers in New Zealand at that time. I thought, “It’s the safest place for you – to be on the altar of sacrifice.”

    Psalm 84:3, “Yea, the sparrow hath found an house, and the swallow a nest for herself, where she may lay her young, even thine altars, O LORD of hosts, my King, and my God.”

    It seemed strange. I can’t picture a sparrow or swallow building a nest on an altar.

    A bird wouldn’t build a nest on a busy highway. They look for a safe place. There’s no safer place for our soul than on the altar of sacrifice. It was very clear to me.

    A man came to David and told him to stay home, that it wasn’t safe at the battle front. So, he stayed home. He fell, he committed adultery and became a murderer. The safest place for us all is at the battle front, facing up to the enemy. That was the call for me.

    Then, almost every year some young worker went overseas. This thought concerned me. I thought, “You’re young yet.” I prayed about it. One day, I wrote a letter offering to go anywhere at all. At the letter box, I was thinking, “Shall I put it in or not?” I took the letter and tore it up, thinking, “This has to come from God, not me.” Two weeks later, a letter came. “There is a request for help in Switzerland, will you go?” I knew full well it didn’t just come from the overseer. It was an answer to my prayer, even though I wondered, “Why Switzerland?” “Where is it?” The next thing I did was rush to the library and found a small little spot. Seven times smaller than New Zealand. I wondered, “What will I do there?!” I arrived there in 1964. In my second year, up in the mountains where there were no friends, it was winter time, snow had fallen, the hall was cold and hard to heat.. I went for a walk and thought, “Is it worthwhile to be here, to continue on and struggle in this country?” An answer came from Heaven about slaves serving for six years..then they could go free or they could say, “I love my master and I will not go out free.” Yes, I could say I love my God. It was a clear answer to me, “Carry on.” The law said, “I’m bound for six years.” Love said, “I’m in this for life. Because I love my Master.” If the harvest field is just law, a must, I have to do it, it’s against my will, we won’t last. There comes a point when you say, “I love my Master, I will not go out free.”

    I was asked to go to the West Indies. Haiti was a poor country. Six or seven million people. 90% couldn’t read or write. It was really poverty stricken. One evening, again I was out walking. These people couldn’t read or write. The children come to meetings and fall asleep. This evening, I struggled again, Is it worthwhile? Yes, I knew it was worthwhile to give my life for EVERY person.

    In 1993, I was asked to go to Italy. A heavy burden was placed on me. I struggled those first months. “God, I can’t do it. I haven’t got the strength.” One day, the answer came, “It’s true, you haven’t got strength. You can’t do it. What you need is MY strength.” In the home life, in business, in the work place, we need God’s strength wherever we are. That’s the major lesson I learnt.

    There were certain needs in Holland. It was decided I should go. There was division in the country. One thing helped me. Things had gone bad for Job. He lost his family, he suffered. I understood why his wife said, “You’ve been true. God said you are the best on earth. If God rewards you that way, curse God and die.” But Job said, “..the LORD gave, and the LORD hath taken away; blessed be the name of the LORD.”

    When things go wrong, keep on trusting. Trust in God. Sometimes things do go wrong. Humanly we would say, “Give up.” Job said, “Though he slay me, yet will I trust in Him.” Such confidence, trust and faith.

    Jesus said, “..ye believe in God, believe also in Me.” The thing was; Keep on believing. Keep trusting in God.

    In 2008, needs arose in Germany. The man bearing the burden felt he couldn’t go on. To be honest with you, I didn’t want to go to Germany. Things were going well. Peace was restored. I had a few months free. I went to New Zealand. My father re-professed at 95. In the back of my mind was the thought of Germany. I struggled for willingness to go there. It’s my experience, my testimony. In an old hymn book number 311 says, “Light after darkness, gain after loss.. Right was the pathway, leading to this.” All these experiences and changes were incredible. I bow my head and worship God and say, “Right was the pathway leading to this.”

    At a convention place in USA, there is a little cemetery. I remember thinking, “If I were to die here and be buried here, ‘Right was the pathway leading to this.’”

    That sums up my whole testimony. In New Zealand, what I learned when I was 16, my father had a serious talk to me. He told me I had no perseverance and I give up too easily. The night I left home, the family came to the boat. Dad and I shook hands. We couldn’t say anything. If he had said, “If it’s too hard, come home,” I would have. Because I struggled so much. So, the first lesson I learned was, “Don’t give up. Don’t quit.” It’s good advice for marriage, family, in the work. We’ll all be tempted. I was. But don’t give up. Because “Right was the pathway leading to this.”

  • Graham Snow – Mercy and not Sacrifice – circa 1989 to 2018

    Matthew 9:13, “But go ye and learn what that meanest, ‘I will have mercy, and not sacrifice for I am not come to call the righteous but sinners to repentance.’” “Learn what that meaneth,” we heard in the meeting this afternoon that mercy and truth go together, where we hear what Jesus said in John’s gospel about mercy and grace, grace covers a far bigger field, mercy is the undeserved forgiveness of God for all our failings and sins. The grace of God is where we can find help and strength and courage to face up to life. As Paul said to God to remove the thorn in his flesh and God said, “My grace is sufficient for thee.” He did not say, “My mercy is sufficient for thee but My grace is sufficient for thee.” In grace, it contains mercy and forgiveness and compassion and more than that; in grace, there is help and strength and power to face up to life and bear the burdens of life.

    This verse spoke to me on Thursday when I thought of the meeting this afternoon. We need to learn what this verse means, it doesn’t mean how to judge others to criticise and run others down, that comes naturally it is human nature. Someone told us there in Germany in the special meeting. This brother said, “It is very strange that I am very good at criticising things I don’t know very much about.“ That is very very true, we need to have the facts sometimes and need to understand matters and we really don’t. We’re very quick to speak a word of criticism, a word of judgement. It doesn’t have to be learned; it comes naturally. It’s there in the human heart. Even these words that Jesus said, we have to go and learn what that meanest – “I will have mercy and not sacrifice.”

    It is very true that without sacrifice, there is no salvation, there is no hope. Sacrifice plays a vital part in our salvation – we know that and possibly we can say that sacrifice has produced mercy. There is in the Old Testament the story of the mercy seat. I don’t wish to go into the complicated details of the story of the tabernacle and the furnishing of the tabernacle and what was there but entering into the court yard of the tabernacle, we find the alter of sacrifice that was made of wood and covered in brass. Further into the tabernacle, you go into the holiest of all. We find two things there if not more. We find the Ark of the Covenant. Then we find in that box, the Ark was the Law of God. There was the truth, where the wood was it was covered with gold but the mercy seat was inlaid with pure gold. Let’s never ever forget that mercy is like pure gold, the most precious thing for ourselves then to others who need mercy.

    In the New Testament, there was a blind man who heard Jesus going by and he cried out, “Thou son of David, have mercy on me.” He threw himself on the full mercy of Jesus. He felt full well, “I don’t merit it. I don’t deserve it. I’ve done nothing to obtain it, haven’t earned it, but am just a beggar. I’m just poverty stricken, have no parents and in this sense and my only hope is to throw myself on the mercy of Jesus and the mercy of God.” That is our only hope, the mercy of God.

    My early years in Switzerland a number of years now, I sat at the death bed of an elderly woman. She was dying of cancer, a wonderful soul the best, a mother in Israel, a very respected soul in the fellowship in those early days. She said to me that day, “You know I think of the future. I think of eternity of passing into eternity and am afraid because I know I do not deserve it. I do not merit it, when I look over my life I see so many mistakes, so many failures. I haven’t done enough to merit salvation to be with God for ever and ever.” In my opinion, if there was anyone that would be saved was this person. What to encourage her? What to tell her? Then a thought struck me and I said, “If you could say, ‘I have earned salvation. I have merited it. I deserve it,’ then you would not need the grace of God.” Without Grace, we are not saved the Bible tells us, we need the mercy of God. From the very beginning, we are conscious of sin, we throw ourselves on the mercy of God. For our final stretch-hour last time here, our only hope is the grace and mercy of God.

    Jesus said, “But go ye and learn what that meaneth, ‘I will have mercy and not sacrifice.’” There is someone thinking of us here today who is in Germany and that is Bart. Some have asked about him at this convention and he is doing fine. He told us something in the meeting in Germany. There was a certain man who came to the mission and at the end of the mission, he said, “No it’s not for me.” That man would come again the following year. One year coming to the mission, the workers said, “The next meeting, you will be given a chance to make your choice. The meeting will be tested.” That man said, “I am not coming again.” You know, one of the friends (I won’t mention names ) for 5 or 6 or maybe 7 years, he invited that man to come to the mission. He came for a period and would listen and appreciate the gospel message and would say every time, “No it’s not for me I won’t make my choice.” After a number of years, he was invited by a particular friend and Bart thought, “What a waste of time to invite that person again to that mission.” That man was outside the fold for 35 years. Then he made his choice at the age of 95 years old. That man was my father. Don’t quench the smoking flax, don’t break the bruised reed. I think Bart was so good to admit that he was wrong to think that way. Jesus said, “But go ye and learn what that meanest, ‘I will have mercy and not sacrifice.’” If there was anyone who was glad for the mercy of God was my old father who passed away just over a year ago. I am so glad for that one particular friend that took the time and the effort, it looked so hopeless, why bother? He said, “No,“ every time. Finally, he made his way back unto salvation. “Go and know what that meanest, ‘I will have mercy and not sacrifice.’” Don’t quench the smoking flax, don’t quench the bruised reed. It may seem hopeless a waste of time but mercy is pure, pure gold. Without the mercy of God, none of us will be here with hope for the future.

    To show mercy to others is the most wonderful thing. There in the tabernacle, the mercy seat was made of pure, pure gold. It was over the ark of the covenant. It was higher than the Ark of the Covenant. The Bible tells us that God spoke between the two cherubims. On each end of the cherubims, God spoke to the people in that position. His voice, his message was influenced by the mercy seat, by mercy. God speaks to us today in mercy. The mercy seat was higher than the Ark of the Covenant, higher than the Law or the commandments in that Ark. A verse in the Bible says, “Thy righteousness is unto the clouds but mercy unto the heavens.” There is nothing that is higher than that. It reaches unto the Heavens. We cannot measure the distance to Heaven. It tells us His mercy reaches unto Heaven, so great is His mercy.

    A verse says in the Bible, “Lord, show the greatness of Thy mercy.” This morning before the meeting, I came downstairs to come to the meeting and there was someone playing the piano in the sitting room. It was 10 to 10 a.m. I looked into the lounge and saw who was playing. I thought to myself, “It is nice to be able to play nice music, it is a gift to be musical.” I don’t have that gift. I can’t even sing without the help of others. Others have the gift of painting wonderful scenes. You stand in awe admiring the painting. I don’t have that gift. There is so many gifts in life we can have and enjoy, it is very true. We have our strong sides and our weak sides as human beings. Some are strong this way and others are strong that side, but I want to just mention that God’s strong side is mercy.

    It says, “Show forth by the greatness of Thy mercy;” it mentions in the Old Testament. There’s a few verses in the Bible I would like to mention this afternoon, but before I go further, I underline and agree fully with what Beverly told us this afternoon about mercy and truth. We cannot compromise truth by being over merciful and using mercy in the wrong way. They do go together in the Old Testament. It says that mercy and truth have kissed each other, they are the very best of friends they are not enemies. Mercy and truth, we need to understand what this means to Him to find the right balance in these two things.

    Let’s go back to the Ark of the Covenant, let’s go back to the mercy seat. Let’s go and see what it was like there in the tabernacle. We read in the Bible that the Ark of the Covenant had a certain length and a certain width and a certain depth, just a box with a length a width and a depth. We read of the mercy seat who had the very same length as the Ark of the Covenant, the very same dimensions, no difference in the length, no overlapping the same size as the Ark of the Covenant of the word of God and the truth of God. There is no mention whatsoever of the depth or the height of the mercy seat, no mention of it there. How deep and how high can the mercy of God reach poor sinners who are down there in the pit down there in sin? There is no measure how deep His mercy goes or how low His mercy goes but the length is limited and the breadth is limited of the mercy of God in the Old Testament times. This shows me that the depth covers an immeasurable mercy and the height covers the immeasurable mercy in the word of God. What am I trying to say – we just can’t throw mercy around like confetti. For example, it can’t be used haphazardly. It can only be used when it is in conjunction with the word of God. With every soul who comes in the boarders of mercy of the word of God, there is mercy.

    We heard at this convention that the very first message of John the Baptist, also of Jesus and the apostles after the resurrection the message was “Repent.” Repentance is the word of God, the very first step of repentance brings us into the boarders of the word of God and then we are covered by mercy, by the height and depth of mercy. If we bring ourselves into the boarders of the word of God, there will be mercy. There will be failings, there will be shortcomings. We will fall, we will make mistakes all along the way but if we just come to the place of repentance every time, there is mercy and forgiveness for every sinner even after we made our choice to serve God. We can have the depth and height of the mercy of God.

    We heard in the meeting today about the prodigal son and that young son before he left for that distant country. If we asked him, “Do you know your father?” He would say, “For sure, I know my father. When he is in the next room, I know my father’s voice. It’s not my brothers voice or my uncle’s voice. When father speaks in the next room, I know his voice when he walks down the passage. I know his walk. For sure, I know my father.” When you asked him, he knew his father before he left for that far off country. Later when he came back, we know the welcome he received from his father – the kindness and the love and the mercy and goodness he received from his father. What would have been his testimony? “I never knew that my father was like this. I never knew my father was so good and so kind and so gentle, so merciful. I never knew that.” It took serious mistakes, it took desperation, it took the feeling of hopelessness. He got to the place where he knew his father better than he ever knew him before. He could say, “Now I know my father now like I never knew him in the past.” He might of thought, “My father was hard,” or he ruled the house. After coming back and saying, “I’m not worthy to be thy son. Make me as one of the hired servants,” his attitude of repentance, that was repentance, he didn’t try and defend himself. He didn’t try and justify himself. He didn’t try and put a good side of himself to his father he came back with the attitude, “I am not worthy at all to be called your son“ because he came in true repentance. He knew the mercy of God, the mercy of his father. The further on we go, the better we get to know our Father in Heaven. Yes, our Father has a way a narrow way. Yes, our Father has a strong voice. Yes, there is a severity and a seriousness within the way of God. The further on we go, we understand the mercy of God. One who understands us if there’s repentance there’s mercy and hope for us, thinking of the prodigal son way down in that distant land there with the swine and he wished to eat what the swine were feeding upon and no one gave it to him. He was dying of hunger, starving. He thought he was going to die there. What would have happened in the meantime to that son, if the father had died while he was in that land, in his need and desperation, in his hopelessness? He was starving to death, nothing to eat. What to do? Where to go? For sure, he could have starved to death. He knew full well, “I can’t go back to my brother.” We know his attitude. We know what he said with his self righteous spirit. There would be no welcome home if his father would have died. He would have perished in a far off land. If we did not have a merciful Father, one who understands us, who accepts us when we have fallen and made mistakes is full of mercy, we can thank God our father for ever and ever. He got to know his father as never ever before.

    There is a story, I tell it sometimes. It concerns my father. When I was a boy, life was tough. My father came home from the war penniless to start life again with nothing with my mother, with my brother, with myself. Life was hard. He had to work long hours. He worked very hard to try and start right at the beginning after those war years. My impression was, “Father was so hard. Father doesn’t love. He has no time for us. Father doesn’t play with us. All father does is complain about us when we do wrong, punishes us.” That was the impression I had of my father in my early boyhood years. One day, something happened. He working in a foundry. There he had to deal with molten iron, molten metal. One day, that molten metal fell onto his foot and burnt him right to the bone. He spent weeks in hospital having skin grafts and all the rest of it. He came home after a number of weeks with life-long scars on his foot. When he came home, I asked him, “Dad, when that happened, did you cry?” I might have been 10 years-old, I forget now. He said, “No, I never cried.” When it happened, he ran to a barrel of water and plunged his foot into the water to quench the burning fire on his foot. That molten iron so hot, so burning, he bore all that without shedding one tear. Sometime later, maybe one year three years I’ve forgotten, I did something wrong and father punished me severely. He was right. He sent me to bed that night without any tea, sent me to bed hungry. The next morning, my mother said to me, “Last night when you went to bed, your father wept over you. He shed tears over you.” That man who could bear the pain of molten iron burning into his foot, the searing pain of molten iron burning to the bone without shedding a tear. When his own son did something wrong, he shed tears. That was my father. I thought he was severe, thought he was hard, thought he was there to just punish me when I did wrong. From that day on, I had a different picture of my father. The prodigal son who went away from his father to the distant land, when he came back his testimony would be, “I never knew my father was like this – so kind, full of goodness, so gentle such a merciful father.” Jesus said, “Go and learneth what that meanest, ‘I will have mercy and not sacrifice.’”

    Mercy is our only hope for the future. There’s a verse I like it is in Psalm 23, the last verse says, “Goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life.” I like that verse. I will tell you why – once I was visiting a convention in a different country. I didn’t understand the language. In those days, there was no translation for us. You just sit there for 2 hours and not understand a word of what is being said in a foreign language. I sat there that day. The longer I sat, the more I became depressed. I thought about the past and my weaknesses, about my shortcomings. The more I thought, the deeper I sank into depression. I became a hopeless case, “There’s no hope for me, there’s no future for me to have made those silly mistakes in the past.” I thought all this in that foreign country until suddenly this verse burst into my mind, “Goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life.” Sometimes we think our past will catch up with us. Our past will follow us all the days of our life until we reach our grave, but it is good to know that this verse is a promise given to the sheep to avail themselves.

    “Goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life.” I am so glad for this promise of God but this promise was only given to the sheep from the shepherd. All those wonderful promises in this Psalm – a paradise for the sheep, so much to enjoy and to experience, to have where the sheep were concerned, all the provision there was only for the sheep from the shepherd. If we follow the shepherd, then we will be sure Goodness and Mercy will follow us. There in the Old Testament, the children of Israel – they camped there on the shores of the red sea with Egypt. Behind, they saw the red sea, no way to cross over to the other side no bridge, no ships. The way seemed to be shut. They saw the Egyptians in the distance. Did they hear the cries of the soldiers? Did they hear the noise of the horses, see the chariots, see the clouds of dust? I do not know but I know they knew they were coming closer and closer and thought, “Our past is catching up with us. The slavery, the hard years, the blows from the whip, the hard work, it is catching up with us.” Have you ever thought that my past will catch up with me one day? But God let the cloud that was before them now go behind them and provided a wall between them the Israelites and the Egyptians. There was no way through, in that sense. On that day, on that night, God took care of the past. So nice to know that Goodness and Mercy followeth us all the days of our life. If we are prepared to follow the shepherd, there is conditions for us and a price we have to pay, we are so dependant on the mercy of God. Debbie told us about that woman taken in adultery and then Jesus writing of the ground and Jesus saying, “Neither do I condemn thee. Go and sin no more.” There was mercy and truth. Mercy – “I do not condemn thee.” Truth – “Go and sin no more.”

    Ten days ago, I read in Mathew’s gospel the sermon on the mount. It spoke there about the beam in your own eye and the splinter in your brother’s eye. Before you can take out the splinter out of your brother’s eye, we need to take out the beam out of our own eye. We see the splinter in our brother’s eye, we see his weakness and failings and we fail to see the beam in our own eye. Then we see the Pharisees bringing this woman to Jesus. They were very conscious that she had made a mistake. She committed adultery and the Bible says she must be stoned but what did God say? They brought her with that sin and made it clear to Jesus they saw the splinter in her eye but didn’t see the beam in their own eye. You say adultery is more than a splinter, that’s a beam. Yes, she did do wrong. It is completely wrong to commit adultery, but the spirit of the Pharisees was worse than the sin of that woman, their spirit of condemnation, their spirits of judging, their spirit of self righteousness, the spirit that they had was worse than what the woman did.

    A story of a certain man who wasn’t professing. I do believe his wife was professing. I do believe he came to a lot of meetings especially the gospel meetings. Yes, he smoked and smoked a box of cigarettes every day we know. When a person smokes, there is a certain smell. It gets onto the hands of the smoker, the breath of the smoker, the clothes, but there were some of our good friends – I won’t say self-righteous friends – who knew a little better. Sometimes they see the splinter in others’ eyes. They went up to him and said, “You should give up that smoking, you stink of smoke.” That man said, “Your spirit stinks more than my smoking.”

    Those Pharisees said, “Stone her,” but the sins in the spirit are worse than the sins in the flesh. There was lack of mercy on their part and they missed everything. They left the presence of Jesus, didn’t receive Mercy, didn’t receive forgiveness they went away. As they were self-righteous Pharisees, they missed the whole thing. They missed Salvation as far as God was concerned. What did Jesus write on the ground? I like to think of it in this line in the Old Testament times, “Go to the market place and buy an animal.” You might buy a goat or different things. In the market place, they would write your goods in the sand – one goat, and the price, one bushel of wheat then the price, you will buy something else and something else and the price was written next to the item. Then the stall owner will tally up the total and you would pay the price. Once the buyer paid for the articles, the seller would rub it out with his hand or foot. The bill was paid. What did Jesus write? Jesus couldn’t say, “It is now the New Testament, it’s now different.” He couldn’t say that. He came from God. He was the word of God. He was the law of God. He couldn’t change it and say, “In this case, it doesn’t matter.” What did he write? “One Woman. Adultery, price is death. I will pay the price.” He went to Calvary’s cross and He died for that woman and He died for me and He died for you. He paid the price. The price was sin, He paid the price. As John says, the law came by Moses by punishment but by Jesus Christ, there came grace and truth. It’s still true, it’s still the law of God but it is wonderful to know that when we do make mistakes, when we do fail, when the price has to be paid and there had to be punishment that Jesus paid the price. This is mercy. I need mercy but I need to learn how to be more merciful towards others.

  • Graham Snow – Jordan – circa 1989 to 2018

    You know the story of Joshua, when Moses had died. Moses was a pillar, a wonderful man of God. He wasn’t an orator apparently, but he was a father figure. He was the meekest man on the face of the earth. Now he had gone. There was Joshua and all the people before the Jordan, and “at that time, the Jordan was in flood.” The waters had risen, overflowing the banks, and there was a strong current there, and those swirling, dangerous waters filling up the whole Jordan. God said to Joshua, “Arise, with all the people and go over THIS Jordan.” He could have said, “Let’s wait a few weeks, till the waters go down a bit, it’s dangerous now, the current is strong. Think about the children, the old people, how can they cross over the Jordan in these swirling deep waters? Let’s wait till it is better and easier to cross the Jordan.” “But no,” God said, “Arise and go over this Jordan.” They were still in the wilderness, and on the other side were the promises of God, the promised land, flowing with milk and honey, with the best fruits in the whole world. A wonderful land, blessed by God; no better land in the whole world. But in between was this Jordan. This Jordan, filled with swirling water, with strong current filled with danger. God said , “Arise, and go over this Jordan this morning.”

    I shouldn’t tell you secrets, but those words spoke to me very, very personally; because I realized that, in front of me, there’s a Jordan. That’s MY Jordan. It’s not your Jordan, it’s my Jordan, and the waters are swirling, and the waters are deep, and the current is strong. There is a message to my own heart this morning: “Graham, arise and go over this Jordan. You won’t experience the fullness of the promises of God if you don’t arise and go over this Jordan.”

    There was someone in Switzerland years ago now. This young person fell in love with a young man, also professing. They were in love and decided to marry. This young woman felt, “I would love to have an open home for the workers, for the Christians, and for meetings.” She married with the best of intentions, thinking they would be useful as he loved the things of God, too. Well, it wasn’t very long before that young husband got sidetracked. He started reading other books: philosophies and science fiction etc. He lost his simplicity in Christ; he began to doubt, and to question. He stopped praying and reading, and got taken up with other things, and then stopped coming to meetings. It was such a blow for that young wife. One day, he told her, “If you want to save our marriage, you stop going to the meetings.” She came one day to the brothers who were there in the area, with tears. She said, “I have to try and save my marriage; I don’t want to lose my husband. Even for the children’s sake (a boy and a girl), I have to do my best to save our marriage.” So she stopped coming to meetings. It was not very long after that, that he told her, “You can go. I have no more time for you.” She lost her salvation, she lost her marriage. I knew her well. Well, I am glad I kept in contact with her. I passed by once a year, for a visit, and she always welcomed me to the home with her and her two children. She said “Graham, I can’t make it. I know God’s way is right, I know you are servants of God. But I have become bitter; there is just a terrible ache in my being. I meant well, I wanted to honor the name of God. It’s all gone wrong, and there is such pain here in my heart.” It was the same story every year. Oh, she had a Jordan to cross; and the Jordan was deep and was wide; and the waters were swirling and dangerous, and there she was struggling – “I should return, make an effort; I just can’t, I’ve been hurt so much.” Well, one year, she said to me, “Graham, the children are asking questions about God. What shall I do?” They want to know,” Who is God, and Who is Jesus, and what is the Bible. What shall I do?” I said, “I’ll make you a proposition. You write to me in a week’s time, with the answer. Don’t give it now, take time about the matter. I want you to be completely free, to answer as you wish.” I said to her, “We could come, my companion and myself, once a week and have a little meeting with the children, just around the table, and you can sit in, if you wish. We will come and try and speak simply so that they can understand about the things of God.” Of course, my thought was to try and help her, not just help the children. She wrote me a letter a week later, “Graham, come.” We went, and she was there and the two children, a boy and a girl, also the grandmother. We had the first meeting, the second meeting, we had many meetings, and finally she got the courage to cross her Jordan. There is no one more true today than that mother, now become a grandmother. The two children professed, married good partners inside the Kingdom of Heaven. Both have children today, and to be in their home is a joy and pleasure. Back in Switzerland there is the mother, now the grandmother, still filling her place. It took a long time to get the strength, to get the courage, to cross her Jordan.

    I told you I have my Jordan. I have had many Jordans to cross down through the years, when I felt I can’t, it’s too deep, too wide, too dangerous, too strong. Experiences, happenings, disappointments and so forth. I am so grateful God has helped me thus far, to always cross my Jordan. The hymn says, “Each promised land has its Jordan in between.” On the other side are the most wonderful promises. On the other side, milk and honey flowed, on the other side there was so much fruit to be enjoyed. But first of all, they had to arise. “Arise, Joshua, arise oh people and go over this Jordan.” “If ye be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above.”

    There is one more small thought: Joseph. In that dream he had one night, his sheaf arose and stood. The sheaves of his brethren bowed down before Joseph. Ever seen sheaves? I suppose you have. We still have them there in Switzerland where they cut the grain by hand sometimes; and they make a sheaf out of a number of stalks of grain. It might be 20-30 stalks bound together. Then they take three or four sheaves and lean them against each other; leave them out on the fields for a number of days, that the sun may finish its work to ripen the grain. Then after a few days, taken into the barn to be threshed and so on. I have never yet seen one sheaf standing alone. They just can’t. You stand a sheaf up, take your hand away, it falls over. It can’t stand alone. There was Joseph, he arose and he stood. In every experience, in every disappointment, in every hard task in his life, there in the pit, being sold as a slave to the Egyptians, there in Potiphar’s house, he didn’t fall. A young virile man, he was tempted; he stood firm. There in the prison; despair, darkness, forgotten, discouragement; what is the point of it all? I could take being treated as a slave, I could take the pit. I could even take Potiphar’s wife and all her treachery. But being here in prison, is just too much, he could have said. But no, his sheaf stood. It never fell. Stood the whole way through and stood alone without fellowship, without help from others. Why? Because an invisible Hand was holding him from above.

    You and I will arise, and will stay standing in every experience, if this invisible Hand from above can hold our lives up. But it is up to us to arise. Isn’t it so easy to be dragged down, and crushed by this life, and crushed by experiences and lose all hope and become depressed, and think it is not worth even trying? But no, if you get to your knees; arise as far as your knees, and God will put you on your feet. Once on your feet, He will hold you. Just keep true, there is no limit to the power of God. “If ye be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above.”

  • Graham Snow – Go Over the Jordan – Harare, Zimbabwe Convention – circa 1989 to 2018

    Jeremiah 1:9-10, “Then the LORD put forth His hand, and touched my mouth. And the LORD said unto me, ‘Behold, I have put my words in thy mouth. See, I have this day set thee over the nations and over the kingdoms, to root out, and to pull down, and to destroy, and to throw down, to build, and to plant.’” Do I dare say the same thing about the British Empire? It rose to become a mighty Empire, the British Empire. It came as far as New Zealand, the furthest land from Britain itself. It became a colony in the British Empire. We have English in the whole world today as the world language, in many aspects of business life; an important language, thanks to the British Empire. But where is Britain today? It seems to be swallowed up by the European community; to lose their identity, to lose the British pound, sterling, and so forth; it is going to happen very shortly; swallowed up by former enemies. There was the rise and the fall of the British Empire. BUT, with the Word of God, with the Kingdom of Heaven, it says, first of all comes the falling, and then the rising again, to NEVER fall again.

    The rising for eternal Life, for all eternity; it’s eternal, this Kingdom. But it begins with the falling. Are we prepared to fall? What are the words of Jesus? “If ye fall on the stone, ye shall be broken, but on whom the stone falls they will be crushed to powder.” It is so simple to understand. The Gospel comes; speaks to us and we realize our pride must be broken, our wills, our whole being must be broken. We must be prepared to fall on Christ, on the Stone, which is Christ Jesus. If we fall on Him, there will be a rising for all eternity, for this great Empire or Kingdom of Heaven. No falling ever again. But first of all the fall, then afterwards comes the rising again. I like to think of this verse also in this light. Sometimes experiences come which aren’t easy. It might be bad health, or some tragedy in the family, or death or sickness or illness or disappointment. It might even be out there in the work life where we have become redundant or business goes bankrupt, etc. It could even be problems in the family or marriage; just so much happens in life, and things come to crush us. This stone just wants to fall on us and crush us. But if we can just learn to fall first of all. When these things come, these tragedies, disappointments, negative things, which would, if they could, they would really crush us. We lose all hope for life on earth and for the future. If we could just learn to FALL. Fall on the Rock, fall on Christ, fall on the Will of God, then they won’t crush us. But we often resist, and we fight against it, we won’t bow and give in to it. We want to change everything instead of just falling, accepting what life may bring, putting God first in all things. “If ye be risen with Christ…” Before we can rise, there must be this falling, falling upon the Rock.

    Once there in Switzerland, we were out for a walk, and we climbed to the top of a hill. On this hill, there was an old stone fortress that had been used perhaps a thousand years ago in the Swiss history. Today just a monument, this fortress on the hill. Gazing over the countryside, I saw two other hills not very far away. On the top of each hill there was a fortress, which had been used back in the olden days in the times of war. I understood that day that they built fortresses on the top of the hill; not in the valley, not half way up, but on the top of the hill. It was an advantage when the enemy came, to be above the enemy. Often the enemy was strong, powerful and numerous, and a lot of soldiers came. But if those in the fortress, even if they were outnumbered, were above the enemy, they had a big advantage. They could shoot the arrows down, throw stones down, as they sometimes did. They would boil big cauldrons of fat and oil, and tip out the boiling oil on those climbing up the mountainside. It was a BIG advantage to be on the top, to have the fortress up there on the hill.

    Sometimes we get up in the morning, but the old man lies in bed. Our being, our thoughts, our attitude, or what we are, the body rises, but what is within us remains down. It is always an advantage to reach the fortress, to get on top in the beginning of the day, to face the day, and have victory in our lives and the right aspect of life. It is possible through the help of God.

    The story of Paul, on the road to Damascus, then this great light shown round about him and he fell to the ground and was blind for three days. I like the way it was written, in another language, when Paul was smitten that day and when he realized it was Jesus whom he had been persecuting, he said, “What shall I do, what shall I do?” Paul realized for the first time in his life, that he had made a terrible mistake. He had done everything wrong. He was zealous, he was trying to do the right thing, he thought he was doing the right thing, he took those Christians, threw them into prison, had them persecuted and beaten. He was even so happy when Stephen was stoned to death. He stood there and witnessed the whole thing. He fought against Christianity, against God, against the Christians in his day, and thought he was doing right. Now for the first time, he had to realize, “I have made the biggest mistake of my life, made a mess of things, what a tragedy. I have spent all my life, all my energy and it has all been wrong.” It must have been like a mountain falling on him that day, on the road to Damascus. He was asking the question, “What shall I do? How can I put all that wrong right? How can I reverse the whole matter? These years of doing wrong, of persecution, of beating God’s people. What can I do to put all that right?” He knew full well that he just couldn’t. He could not change the situation. It had happened. There was not a thing he could do to change the situation. I like the words of Jesus. He told Paul, “Arise, and go to Damascus.” Sometimes we feel it has all gone wrong. I meant well, perhaps even in married life, or family life, or the business life, or professional life, or everyday life – I meant well. I tried to do my best, but it has gone wrong somewhere. What shall I do? How can I put all those wrongs right? There’s only one thing to do.

    Obey the words of the Master, “Arise, arise.” There is nothing else to do, but just arise. Get up above ourselves, our failings, our weaknesses. Be risen Christians through the power of the Spirit. Often He says to us, “Arise, arise.” You know the story of Joshua, when Moses had died. Moses was a pillar, a wonderful man of God. He was not an orator apparently, but he was a father figure. He was the meekest man on the face of the earth. Now he had gone. There was Joshua and all the people before the Jordan, and “at that time the Jordan was in flood.” The waters had risen, overflowing the banks, and there was a strong current there, and those swirling, dangerous waters filling up the whole Jordan. God said to Joshua, “Arise, with all the people and go over THIS Jordan.” He could have said, “Let’s wait a few weeks, till the waters go down a bit, it’s dangerous now, the current is strong. Think about the children, the old people, how can they cross over the Jordan in these swirling deep waters? Let’s wait till it is better and easier to cross the Jordan.” “But no,” God said, “arise and go over this Jordan.” They were still in the wilderness, and on the other side, were the promises of God, the Promised Land, flowing with milk and honey, with the best fruits in the whole world. A wonderful land, blessed by God, no better land in the whole world. But in between was this Jordan. This Jordan, filled with swirling water, with strong currents filled with danger. God said, “Arise, and go over this Jordan this morning.” I should not tell you secrets, but those words spoke to me very, very personally, because I realized that, in front of me, there is a Jordan. That’s MY Jordan. It’s not your Jordan, it’s my Jordan, and the waters are swirling, and the waters are deep, and the current is strong. There is a message to my own heart this morning: “Graham, arise and go over this Jordan. You won’t experience the fullness of the promises of God if you don’t arise and go over this Jordan.”

    There was someone in Switzerland years ago now. This young person fell in love with a young man, also professing. They were in love and decided to marry. This young woman felt, “I would love to have an open home for the workers, for the Christians, and for meetings.” She married with the best of intentions, thinking they would be useful, as he loved the things of God, too. Well, it wasn’t very long before that young husband got sidetracked. He started reading other books: philosophies and science fiction, etc. He lost his simplicity in Christ; he began to doubt, and to question. He stopped praying and reading, and got taken up with other things, and then stopped coming to meetings. It was such a blow for that young wife. One day, he told her, “If you want to save our marriage, you stop going to the meetings.” She came one day, to the brothers who were there in the area, with tears. She said, “I have to try and save my marriage; I don’t want to lose my husband. Even for the children’s sake (a boy and a girl), I have to do my best to save our marriage.” So she stopped coming to meetings. It was not very long after that that he told her, “You can go. I have no more time for you.” She lost her salvation, she lost her marriage. I knew her well. Well, I am glad I kept in contact with her. I passed by once a year, for a visit, and she always welcomed me to the home with her and her two children. She said, “Graham, I can’t make it. I know God’s way is right, I know you are servants of God. But I have become bitter; there is just a terrible ache in my being. I meant well, I wanted to honor the name of God. It’s all gone wrong, and there is such pain here in my heart.” It was the same story every year.

    Oh, she had a Jordan to cross; and the Jordan was deep and was wide; and the waters were swirling and dangerous and there she was struggling, “I should return, make an effort; I just can’t, I’ve been hurt so much.” Well, one year she said to me, “Graham, the children are asking questions about God. What shall I do? They want to know, Who is God, and who is Jesus, and what is the Bible? What shall I do?” I said, “I’ll make you a proposition. You write to me in a week’s time, with the answer. Don’t give it now, take time about the matter. I want you to be completely free, to answer as you wish.” I said to her, “We could come, my companion and myself, once a week and have a little meeting with the children, just around the table, and you can sit in, if you wish. We will come and try and speak simply so that they can understand about the things of God.” Of course, my thought was to try and help her, not just help the children. She wrote me a letter a week later, “Graham, come.” We went, and she was there and the two children, a boy and a girl, also the grandmother. We had the first meeting, the second meeting. We had many meetings, and finally she got the courage to cross her Jordan. There is no one more true today than that mother, now become a grandmother. The two children professed, married good partners inside the Kingdom of Heaven. Both have children today, and to be in their home is a joy and pleasure. Back in Switzerland, there is the mother, now the grandmother, still filling her place. It took a long time to get the strength, to get the courage, to cross her Jordan. I told you I have my Jordan. I have had many Jordan’s to cross down through the years, when I felt I can’t, it’s too deep, too wide, too dangerous, too strong. Experiences, happenings, disappointments and so forth. I am so grateful God has helped me thus far, to always cross my Jordan. The hymn says, “Each Canaan has its Jordan yet between.” On the other side are the most wonderful promises. On the other side milk and honey flowed, on the other side there was so much fruit to be enjoyed. But first of all, they had to arise. “Arise, Joshua, arise, oh people, and go over this Jordan.” “If ye be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above.”

    There is one more small thought. Joseph. In that dream he had one night, his sheaf arose and stood. The sheaves of his brethren bowed down before Joseph. Ever seen sheaves? I suppose you have. We still have them there in Switzerland where they cut the grain by hand sometimes; and they make a sheaf out of a number of stalks of grain. It might be 20 – 30 stalks bound together. Then they take three or four sheaves and lean them against each other; leave them out on the fields for a number of days, that the sun may finish its work to ripen the grain. Then after a few days, taken into the barn to be threshed and so on. I have never yet seen one sheaf standing alone. They just can’t. You stand a sheaf up, take your hand away, it falls over. It can’t stand alone. There was Joseph, he arose and he stood. In every experience, in every disappointment, in every hard task in his life, there in the pit, being sold as a slave to the Egyptians, there in Potipher’s house, he didn’t fall. A young virile man, he was tempted; he stood firm. There in the prison; despair, darkness, forgotten, discouragement; what is the point of it all? I could take being treated as a slave, I could take the pit. I could even take Potipher’s wife and all her treachery. But being here in prison, is just too much, he could have said. But no, his sheaf stood. It never fell. Stood the whole way through and stood alone without fellowship, without help from others. Why? Because an invisible Hand was holding him from above. You and I will arise, and will stay standing in every experience, if this invisible Hand from above can hold our lives up. But it is up to us to arise.

    It isn’t it so easy to be dragged down, and crushed by this life, and crushed by experiences and lose all hope and become depressed, and think it is not worth even trying? But no, if you get to your knees; arise as far as your knees, and God will put you on your feet. Once on your feet, He will hold you. Just keep true, there is no limit to the power of God. “If ye be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above.” As we said before, the life, the teachings, the preaching, the death, perfection in every aspect, will have all been in vain, if, He had not have risen on the third day. It is the resurrection life, which is so important, and so wonderful to know. We don’t just follow the teachings of Jesus. We don’t just accept the sacrifice on Calvary’s cross. We go further than this. We can have a power to get above everything; just soar to the heights like the eagle can soar to the very highest point. As far as I know there is not a bird which, soars higher than an eagle. It doesn’t fly; it is carried on those thermal currents by an invisible power, invisible strength. It just soars higher and higher into the highest point in life for a bird. Carried by another power. “If ye be risen…” But I know the young eagle, standing on the edge of its nest, for the very first flight, is afraid. It sees so far down to the bottom of the mountainside. The fear of falling precedes the thrill of soaring. We can soar to heights in Christ. We can be the risen Christians, not just dying to self; risen, resurrected Christians, and life today is to overcome the fear of falling, in that sense, “If ye be risen.” I hope God will help us to have more of this risen life in our own hearts and beings.

  • Graham Snow – Don’t Give Up – circa 1989 to 2018

    My thoughts have been on the last two verses of Hebrews 10, “The just shall live by faith, ” then, “We are not of them who draw back unto perdition, but of them that believe, to the saving of the soul.” Especially about this last verse here, I’d like to mention a few thoughts this morning. I’ll try and condense them. It says here that we’re not of those who draw back unto perdition, but through faith, we save our souls. There are three things mentioned in this verse that are very important. The saving of our souls, and then doing this through faith, and as a result, we don’t draw back. We don’t flee. We remain in our place. This verse means much to me and I see a great depth of meaning in these few simple little words. It says here about the saving of our souls, we don’t draw back, we don’t give up. We don’t go away. We remain steadfast to save our souls. You know, if we went back home, even today sometime, and find that our home was burning, flames shooting out of the doors and windows, the roof and so forth. The house was on fire and we realise we have time, but only sufficient time, to rush in once, grab something, save it, and rush out again, no time to go twice or three times, just time to go in once to save something from that home, some of our possessions. Many things may be there, pictures on the wall, carpets on the floor, clothes, personal belongings, and all sorts of things in our home. We’d have to decide very, very quickly, “What shall I take and what shall I leave?” “Do I take this or that or the other thing? I’ve no time to save everything. I can only save one thing.” Time is so short. The house is on fire. You know, this world’s on fire. There’s destruction on every hand. The flames are shooting high. Sin, unrighteousness, iniquity, and wickedness are reigning in this world. We don’t have time to save everything. I hope we’re amongst those who try to save our souls.

    A number of years ago, two young people married, over there in Europe. They took the step of marriage. Both were professing in the way of God. Well, after just two or three years, the young man drew back. He read other things, other books, other philosophies, and other ideas, and he lost his faith. So he drew back. He no longer came. His wife struggled on and did her best to keep on going in the way of God. The marriage began to founder. There was separation there; there were problems in the marriage and in the home life with two small children. He said to her finally, “If you want to save the marriage, give up the meetings. Don’t go anymore. If you want to save our partnership, save the home, you must give up the meetings.” She didn’t want to, this young person. Then she came to us after a few weeks and was in tears. To the brothers in the tent mission, she said; “I’m sorry, I have to try and save my marriage. I’m giving up the meetings. I’m giving up the way of God. I’m giving up Godly things because I want to save my marriage. I don’t want to lose my husband. I want to go with him.” Well, just in a few short words, she lost everything. He said to her, just months later, “You can go. I’ve got no more time for you. Go somewhere else. I don’t want you anymore.” She lost her marriage. She already had lost her salvation. The workers had pleaded with her, previously, “Don’t give up the meetings. Don’t give up the way of God. That’s the last thing to give up.” Well, she did it to try and save her marriage and lost everything. That’s not the end of the story. I have no time to tell you all the details this morning; that doesn’t matter. It’s nice to know that years later, she came back. When the children grew older and started asking questions, she came back to help her children. Today, she is a faithful soul in God’s Kingdom and so are her son and his wife, and also her daughter and her husband. What I’m trying to say is there’s only one thing to save and it’s to save our souls. We can’t save everything; it’s impossible, but one thing does matter. It is our salvation and the salvation of our soul.

    We know the story so well of Paul in the New Testament that time when he suffered shipwreck. They went against his advice, out onto the sea, to reach their destination. Then the storm came, a violent storm that lasted for days and days. Days and nights, the days were dark as night the scripture tells us. The winds blew and the waves rolled, such a stormy sea, and the lightning and thunder. Now what did they do? They did what they could to first of all save the ship; they threw all the cargo overboard…away with the cargo, into the depths of the sea. We’re trying to save the ship. That wasn’t sufficient so then they threw overboard the ship’s instruments, the gear on the ship, to try and save the ship. Then they finally realised, “There’s only one thing worth saving.” It was the saving of their own lives, their own bodies. They had only one thought in mind, “We can lose the cargo. We can lose the instruments. We can lose the ship. Only one thing matters. It’s saving our lives, not going down into these waters, to be drowned in these raging waters.” For the very first time, those soldiers and sailors realised what was the most important thing. It wasn’t the ship. It wasn’t the cargo. It wasn’t the instruments. It was their naked lives. They were prepared to lose all to save just their lives. Do you agree with me that what they did was a very wise thing? In those raging waves, in that violent storm, it was very wise to throw overboard the cargo. The cargo had a certain value; there was money and time invested. It was a precious thing, but it was very wise to take that precious thing and throw it overboard, in the hope of saving the ship. Then they took the ship’s instruments, so necessary for sailing, to guide the ship to reach their destination. They took them also, and do you agree with me? A very wise thing, it was the wisest thing they could do, to throw these things overboard, to try and save the ship and save their lives. Do you agree with me on that point? But if we changed the picture, if we changed the scene and go back to the very first day of that voyage when they left that harbour. The sun was shining; there was a light breeze blowing, ideal weather for sailing on the waters. They left the harbour with expectation, with hope in their hearts, with joy in their hearts. We’re leaving for our destination. All is going well. The weather is fine. If after just an hour out on that voyage, they had thrown the cargo overboard, what would we think? Just shake your heads. What a foolish thing! What a stupid thing to do! An hour after leaving the harbour throwing overboard all the ship’s instruments! That’s just not done. That’s foolishness. Yet in other circumstances, it was the wisest thing to do to try and save their very lives. I’m sure, at this convention, God’s going to show us what we have to throw overboard to save our souls. We’re not those who draw back; we’re those who believe unto the saving of our souls. Something which would seem so valuable, something that would have been a great investment in our lives in past days, things that seem so vital for human life and human living, for human progress in this life, but in the light of eternity, in the storm, when facing death, the last hours of life, it’s worthwhile to throw them overboard to lighten the ship, to save our souls. We’re concerned about only one thing, about saving our souls. Our soul, our salvation is far more important than even our marriage, even our family life, our business life, our private life, or whatever it may be. Only one thing will remain for all eternity. It is our soul’s salvation.

    We read here in this verse, “We do not draw back unto perdition, but believe to the saving of the soul.” This believing is a very important part of saving our souls. You know, there’s a big contradiction in the Bible. James said, “Faith without works is dead.” You can believe. You can have faith. You can be convinced and you can be persuaded. You can believe in these things, but without works, that faith is dead. That’s the way he wrote. Then Paul in the letter to the Romans said that Abraham was justified by faith, without works. It seems like a contradiction. There was James stressing and underlining that there was no point in having faith if there were no works. Then there was Paul saying that Abraham was justified by faith, without works, no works. No, it’s not a contradiction, not at all. I hope I can find the words to explain my thought.

    There was a man in the New Testament who had a son. This son was sick from an early age. He used to foam at the mouth and tear himself. He used to cast himself into the water, into the fire, and he tried to destroy himself. He had those terrible crises in his life. The disciples couldn’t do a thing for him, so the father came to Jesus. This man said to Jesus, “Canst Thou? The situation is serious; it’s a very grave situation. What can you do? Jesus, in these circumstances, is the answer! He can help!” I like the way it’s written in the Italian. It’s much stronger than in English. It’s written there in the Italian Bible that Jesus said, “What do you mean can I help? Of course, I can help! There’s just no doubt about it. There’s no question to be asked. It’s obvious. I have the power to help.” That’s the thought we get from the Italian Bible when we apply it to this man. When the man, this father, asked, “Canst Thou help?” “What do you mean, can I help? Of course, I can. There’s just no question about it. No doubt about it.” Then Jesus said to him, “To those who believe, all things are possible.” Then this man prayed a prayer that I’ve prayed a hundred times. I’ve prayed it a thousand times. How often, I do not know. I’ve prayed this prayer, “I believe, help Thou my unbelief.” Yes, I do have a struggle, one of my biggest struggles in this life, after so many years in the work of God, so many years in His service, after so many missions and so much activity in the gospel work. When I have a struggle, it’s a struggle with believing. With believing! Help Thou mine unbelief. I sat in a meeting once when an old sister worker said she felt sorry for those who didn’t believe in God. She said; “I just can’t understand them.” Well, I sat there and listened, and said to myself, “I can understand them,” because of my human mind, my human reasoning, and logic. It’s often in the way. It really hinders me from believing implicitly. I have to pray that I may believe. Sure I believe, but help Thou my unbelief.”

    I stood once on a terrace overlooking the Mediterranean Sea, and someone stood alongside me. We looked at the sky; saw the stars, a peaceful scene. This person turned to me and said to me, “Graham, do you ever have the thought that there may not be a God?” I said, “Yes. Sometimes I do.” Don’t get me wrong. This human reasoning just stands in the way. “I believe. Help thou my unbelief!” This is being justified, without works. If we can just believe in God, that there is a God, that there is a Jesus Christ, that there is a way of God on the earth today; just to believe this will justify us. This father said; “Help thou, my unbelief. I believe, but there are doubts, there are questions.”

    If we could just change the picture a little bit. We know that in New Testament times, illness, disease, or sickness went hand in hand with sin. Usually, it was the result of sin, when someone was ill or diseased. Let’s just change the picture. This father comes to Jesus with his son, and he says to Jesus, “You know, Jesus, my son is such a sinful boy, he’s such a wicked boy, he’s such a disobedient boy, he’s such a horrible person, he’s got terrible traits of human nature, he tells lies, and he steals, and he does this and he does that. His life is just full of sin, full of wrongdoing. He’s an evil boy. He’s the worst of the worst. Jesus, can you help him? Can he be forgiven?” “What do you mean? Can I forgive him? Can I help him? There’s just no question about it. There’s no doubt about it. He can be. In one sense the sickest boy in the whole country, or the most evil boy in the whole country. There’s just no question about it! Of course, I can help him! I have the power. I have the might. I am the Son of God. I can do it.” “Help Thou my unbelief.” Is there someone sitting here this morning and thinking, “Well, I’m so weak, I’ve gone so far astray, I’ve done so much wrong, there’s so much evil in my heart, can He help me? Can He forgive me? Can I be reconciled with Him? Can I experience salvation?” This is the first thing we have to do, believe in Him, believe in His works, not our works. Abraham was justified by faith. We do believe, to the saving of our souls.

    Just this little story about faith. You know the story about Jericho. They walked around Jericho for six days, seven days, once a day for six days, and seven times on the seventh day. They walked and they kept quiet, they said nothing, and then came the thirteenth time. The seventh time on the seventh day. Then a great shout, a blowing of the trumpets, and those walls just crashed down. They were perhaps the strongest walls, the highest walls, the thickest walls, the best walls in the whole country, but they just crashed down when the people shouted and blew the trumpets. But, you know, to do that…walk around the first day…nothing happens, walk around the second, third, fourth, fifth, and sixth day, and nothing happens. Go out again on the seventh day. Go around the city once, and there’s still not one loose stone on the wall. There’s not one crack that appears. It’s still intact, it’s still strong. Just as high as ever it was, just as strong as ever it was. Then to keep on going and to believe that on the thirteenth time, when we shout with a loud voice, and the trumpets are sounded, those walls are going to crash down. When you see nothing to encourage your faith and belief that it will happen, not one loose stone, not one stone falls to the ground even after twelve times, not one crack appears, to keep on going and to keep on believing, when we see nothing, that’s having faith. We’re not amongst those who draw back, but we believe. We believe to the saving of our souls.

    Now I must just mention a thought about this third aspect. We do not draw back. We read here that we’re not of them who draw back unto perdition. There’s a verse in Proverbs that reads, Proverbs 27, “As a bird that wandereth from her nest, so is a man that wandereth from his place.” What happens when the bird leaves her nest? Usually, there are eggs or young birds in the nest. When the bird wanders away from this nest, what happens? Along comes the cat or a wild animal, and destroys either the eggs or the young in that nest. The bird may come back, and the bird may be safe and sound, in good health, but the young are gone. The eggs are gone. They’ve been destroyed! That’s what happens when a bird leaves the nest. We heard this morning about that very same thought. A number of years ago, a couple became offended, a couple in the family of God. They felt, “It’s just not right, what’s happening. What’s being said is unjust.” They became offended. They were hurt. They said, “We’re not coming anymore.” They didn’t come for a couple of years. She said, “I want justice! This matter has got to be put right. I want justice and when justice is meted out, then we’ll come back to the meetings.” You know that’s just completely wrong to want justice. If our Lord Jesus had prayed, “I want justice!” in the garden, He would never have gone to the cross. Would never have died and shed His blood for our sins. We are here today, and we enjoy salvation because He was willing to suffer injustice and suffer wrongly. He wasn’t offended. He wasn’t hurt. He went to the cross.

    Just to mention quickly, the story back there. That couple, when they went out, when they left the meetings, offended and hurt, they took with them two teenage children. Today those parents are grandparents. They came back, but those children and grandchildren are still outside. The young were destroyed, the eggs, the young in the nest. It doesn’t pay to wander from our place, but to keep our place.

    Do you know why I’m here in the work today? It is because I was just too proud to go home after my first year in the work. My father told me when I was sixteen years of age, “You’ve got no perseverance,” or “You can’t just sort of hang in there, as they say in America. You haven’t got any stick-ability.” He was right. Then came the time to leave to go into the work. We had to catch the ferry boat to go to the South Island of New Zealand, and Father was there. He just shook my hand and he never said a word – man of few words. He didn’t say, “Goodbye.” He couldn’t, I guess. There was something just blocking the words from coming out of his mouth when I left to go into the work of God. But, if he had said to me, “Graham, if you find it too hard, if you find it’s not your place in the work, you just come home. The door is always open.” If he had said that, I would have gone back the first year in the work. I said, “I’ll show him. I can stick it out. I’ll persevere.” Many years have passed since then. I would have missed just so much in life, even this privilege to be amongst you in this country of South Africa. I can just thank God that He gave me the strength not to wander, not to draw back, not to go away, but to stay on the altar of sacrifice. Aren’t we all glad today, when those voices cried out, “Jesus, come down! Leave the cross.” Even the pain in His hands and the pain in His feet, the body wracked with pain, the voices were saying, “Don’t remain there. Leave this place of suffering. You don’t have to stay here. It’s not for your salvation. You can leave the cross. Come down! Come down!” Aren’t we glad that Jesus stayed in His place? He didn’t wander. He didn’t draw back, didn’t flee. He stayed on the cross till death came to bring us salvation, to bring us hope for the future.

    We know the story of Ruth and Boaz in the Old Testament – Elimelech and Naomi and the whole family there, we know it so well. Elimelech thought, “Oh well, in this kingdom there’s a famine. There’s not enough bread and we have to live. I’ve got children here; well, we’ll just go down to Moab for a while. We’ll live down there for some time.” That’s what he did. He went away, thinking it would be better outside the kingdom. We know the story. He lost his life and also his two sons lost their lives. Then two came back, Ruth and Naomi, back to the land of Israel. Later on, just to make the story short, Ruth became the bride of Boaz, the master of the harvest. The Lord of the harvest was Boaz. She became his bride. I thought it was just such a lovely picture of the master, of the lord of the harvest, and of us as the bride of Christ. I want just to say this. Elimelech left Israel; things were bad, conditions were wrong, a famine in the land. There’s no blessing there. They were plowing, and sowing; they were planting; they were working and they were sacrificing, and no results for it. “Well, let’s go somewhere else. It’s better elsewhere.” It seems to me that Boaz stayed. He didn’t leave the land. He must have lived under the very same conditions, the very same famine, the very same trying times. It seems to me that he became a very rich man in Israel, perhaps one of the very richest in the whole country because he stayed in the land. He didn’t wander from his place.

    I heard a story once. It was concerning South Africa. I won’t mention any names. It happened many, many years ago. It might even have been in Durban where it happened. An old worker, an old servant of God, came to this country for conventions many years ago – spent time here at conventions with you good folk. It came time to leave, time to go back onto the boat to go back to his field of labour. He climbed up the gangplank and up onto the deck of the boat and looked down on the wharf there. He saw so many of the friends and so many of the workers gathered there to say goodbye. They had appreciated his ministry, his presence amongst them. He’d done so much for them. He’d brought them so much encouragement for future days. This old servant of God out there on the deck, looking down and seeing all the faithful there, prayed this prayer, “If ever I were to disappoint these people, Lord, I’d prefer that this boat goes down and takes me with it.” He didn’t want to leave his place, and in leaving his place, discourage others. He wanted to stay to the very end and not wander from his place, not leave his place but just to be there, to be a help and an encouragement to others.

    By the grace of God, and only by the grace of God, I stand before you this morning. It is only through His help, for the way that He has helped me down through the years not to leave my place. Who was never tempted to leave the family of God? Who was never tempted to leave the work? I’d venture to say that there’s not one worker in this tent who never had the thought at some time, “I just can’t make it! It’s just too much. It’s just too narrow. There’s just too much sacrifice. I’m just too human. I’m just too weak. There are just too many temptations. I just can’t make the grade. I’ll have to give up!” If I told you that this was not my experience, I would be telling an untruth. Only by the grace of God, I continue to this day, as Paul said.

    This verse tells us just so nicely just three simple little thoughts. “We are not amongst those who draw back unto perdition or destruction or disaster or catastrophe.” Just think of some of those who have drawn back. Where are they today? Often they’ve made tremendous disasters and catastrophes as far as their lives are concerned, every aspect of it. We don’t draw back. We believe, and we keep on believing and we chase every doubt far away from our hearts. It is good to be convinced about God, to be convinced about His way, about His truth, about this wonderful salvation, and to save our souls. We can’t save everything but one thing we must save. We must save our souls.

  • Graham Snow – Arise – circa 1989 to 2018

    Do I dare say the same thing about the British Empire? It rose to become a mighty empire, the British Empire. It came as far as New Zealand, the furthest land from Britain itself and it became a colony in the British Empire. We have English in the whole world today as the world language and in many aspects of business life; an important language thanks to the British Empire. But where is Britain today? It seems to be swallowed up by the European community, to lose their identity, to lose the British pound, sterling and so forth. It is going to happen very slowly swallowed by former enemies. There was the rise and fall of the British Empire, BUT with the Word of God, with the Kingdom of God it says, “First of all comes the falling, and then the rising again to NEVER fall again.” The rising for eternal life for all eternity; it’s eternal this kingdom but it begins with the falling, and are we prepared to fall? What are the words of Jesus? “If you fall on this stone, you shall be broken, but on whom the stone falls, they will be crushed to power.” It is so simple to understand. The gospel comes and speaks to us, and we realise our pride must be broken, our wills, our whole being must be broken. We must be prepared to fall on Christ, on the Stone which is Christ Jesus. If we fall on Him, there will be a rising for all eternity for this great empire of the Kingdom of Heaven. No falling ever again but first of all the fall, then afterwards comes the rising again.

    I like to think of this verse also in this light. Sometimes, experiences come which are not easy. It might be bad health or some tragedy in the family or death or sickness or illness or a disappointment. It might even be out there in the work life where we have become redundant or business goes bankrupt, etc. It could even be problems in the family or marriage, just so much happens in life, and things come to crush us but if we can learn to fall first of all, when these things come, these tragedies, disappointments, these negative things, which would if they could, they would really crush us. We lose all hope for life on the earth and for the future. If we could just learn to FALL. Fall on the Rock, fall on Christ, fall on the will of God then they won’t crush us but we often resist and we fight against it, we won’t bow and give in to it. We want to change everything instead of just falling, accepting what life may bring, putting God first in all things. “If ye be risen with Christ.” Before we can rise there must be a falling, falling upon the Rock.

    Once there in Switzerland, we went out for a walk and we climbed to the top of a hill. On this hill, there was an old stone fortress that had been used perhaps a thousand years ago in the Swiss history. Today, it’s just a monument, this fortress on the hill. Gazing over the countryside, I saw two other hills not very far away and on the top of each hill, there was a fortress which had been used back in the olden days in times of war. I understood that day that they built fortresses on the top of the hill, not in the valley, not half way up, but on top of the hill. It was an advantage when the enemy came, to be above the enemy. Often the enemy was strong, powerful, and numerous, and a lot of soldiers came. But if those in the fortress, even if they were outnumbered, were above the enemy, they had a big advantage. They could shoot the arrows down and throw stones down as they sometimes did. They would boil big cauldrons of fat and oil and tip out the boiling oil on those climbing up the mountainside. It was a BIG advantage to be on the top, to have the fortress up there on the hill. Sometimes we get up in the morning, but the old man lies in bed. Our being, our thoughts, our attitude, or what we are and the body rises but what is within us remains down? It is always an advantage to reach the fortress, to get up on top at the beginning of the day, to face the day, and have victory in our lives and the right aspect of life. It is possible through the help of God.

    The story of Paul of all they had to arise. “Arise, Joshua, arise thou and all people, go over this Jordan.” “If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above…”

    There is one more small thought, Joseph. In that dream, he had one night, his sheaf arose and stood and the sheaves of his brethren bowed down before Joseph’s. Have you ever seen sheaves? I suppose you have. We have them there in Switzerland where they cut the wheat by hand sometimes, and they make the sheaves out of a number of the stalks of grain. There might be 30-70 stalks bound together. Then they make three or four sheaves and they lean them against each other and leave them out in the fields for a number of days, so the sun may finish the work to ripen the grain. Then after a few days, they are taken into the barn to be threshed and so on. I have never yet seen one sheaf standing alone. They just can’t. You stand a sheaf up; take your hand away and it falls over. It can’t stand alone. There was Joseph, he arose and he stood. In every experience, in every disappointment, in every hard task in his life, there in the pit, being sold as a slave to the Egyptians, there in Potiphar’s house, he didn’t fail. A young virile man, he as tempted but he stood firm. There in the prison, in despair, darkness, forgotten, and in discouragement, he could have thought what is the point of it all. I could take being treated as a slave, I could take the pit, I could take Potiphar’s wife and all her treachery, but being here in prison is just too much, he could have said. But no, his sheaf stood firm. It never fell. He stood all the way through and stood alone without fellowship, and without help from others. Why? Because an invisible hand was holding him from above. You and I will arise and will stay standing in every experience if this invisible hand from above can hold our lives up. But it is up to us to arise. Isn’t it easy to be dragged down and crushed by this life, and crushed by experiences and lose all hope and become depressed, and think it is not worth even trying? But no, if you get on your knees; arise as far as your knees, God will put you on your feet. Once on your feet, He will hold you. Just keep true, there is no limit to the power of God.

    “If ye be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above.” As we said before, the life, the teachings, the preaching, the death, perfection in every aspect would have all been in vain if He had not risen on the third day. It is the resurrection life that is so important, and so wonderful to know. We don’t just follow the teachings of Jesus, we don’t just accept the sacrifice on Calvary’s cross, we go further than this. We can have the power to get above everything and just soar to the heights like the eagle can soar to the very highest point. As far as I know, there is not a bird which soars higher than the eagle. It doesn’t fly, it is carried on those thermal currents by an invisible strength. It just soars higher and higher into the highest point of life for a bird, carried by another power. “If ye be risen…” But I know the young eagle, standing on the edge of its nest for the very first flight, is afraid. It sees so far down to the bottom of the mountainside and the fear of falling precedes the thrill of soaring. We can be risen Christians, not just dying to self but risen resurrected Christians and life today is to overcome the fear of falling in that sense, “If ye be risen.” I hope God will help us to have more of this risen life in our own hearts and beings.

  • Graeme Taylor – Sermon – Olympia 2, Washington Convention – 2018

    We’ve been taught from children to say, “Thank you” – acknowledge that it’s the kindness of others that is giving us what we need. Maybe there are many things God has done that we aren’t aware of, but we can be thankful for so many things that we can understand that God does for us, and for our soul. His love is toward us! There is an appreciation we can have! If God just forgave our sins – gave us strength and comfort every time we wanted it – would we really be thankful for it, and have an understanding of it?

    Psalms 40:1, “I waited patiently for the Lord and He inclined unto me, and heard my cry. He brought me up also out of an horrible pit, out of the miry clay, and set my feet upon a rock, and established my goings.”

    “I waited patiently.” I wondered what he was waiting for? Sometimes God leaves us in the pit long enough that we never want to go back! We realize how foolish we are! We realize that His thoughts and Ways are so much greater than ours! We’ve all had times like that in the pit but how often have we gone back there? God teaches us. His love and provision for us is so good and right. He doesn’t want to see us fail! So, when we’ve been patiently waiting for God – waiting for Him to draw near and do what only He can do for us – He brought me up out of a horrible pit. How many lessons do we learn, and then we get into an experience and realize, “I haven’t really learned as I should have! Lord help me again! Show me!”

    Luke 16:13, “No servant can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon.” This is simple instruction! Our purpose and profession are that we want to serve God and His Son, Jesus. Whenever there is something in us that we are aware of that our Master wants of us right now – and yet, there is another master, our own nature, that wants to be in control! God is aware of how it works! He created us. He didn’t give us that nature for an excuse, but so we could prove we love Him more than anything else. “You cannot serve God and mammon!”

    The Pharisees who were covetous mocked Jesus. They were saying, “We can do both!” “We know more about serving God than this Man does!” They had a spirit in their heart that lifted themselves rather than Jesus, in their own heart. Jesus said, “You can’t serve God and mammon!” They were trying to do enough to satisfy God, and yet, claim the things of the world too, and please themselves. There are times we need to hear the Word of God again. Jesus is our Master. I wonder if sometimes my attitude is, “I’m the Master, and God is the servant!” We get in some places we never wanted to be – it’s a direct result of our choices.

    “Here we are God – fix this problem!” I’d get a clearer picture of the greatness of God. He loves us and wants to share with us today. This is what we need. What is our heart response, “This is God’s job?” There were people who derided Jesus – it showed in their attitudes, words, and actions. Without the help and power of God and what He has provided for us, we are nothing and can’t enter into the Plan of God for us – if we’re not fitting into the Will of God!

    Jesus said to some, “Ye are those who justify yourselves before men.” “But, I’m doing this because I have needs for myself!” But we can’t justify ourselves before God. “I failed today because someone else didn’t respect me!” It doesn’t work, does it? God knows your hearts! God knows the wrong. Self-justification is there!

    It’s also a wonderful thing when we’re struggling, and we know we must serve God. We think of all the things He’s done for us – it changes our thoughts and actions! He knows we want to draw close to Him. God knows your heart.

    “For that which is highly esteemed among men is an abomination to God!” People do certain things, and accept praise from all around them. Others would like to be more like them. If we honor a certain person honor what they do, we make ourselves more like them. Is it too much of God to ask us to do that with Jesus? We’d like to be like Him! We’d like to have more love in our hearts to truly worship Him! That word “abomination” is a strange, frightening word, to be so detestable to God! When it’s an abomination to God, why is it that we still want to crave it, and lean towards it? I need to love God more, and love God with all my mind, heart, soul, and strength.

    Revelations 21:27, “And there shall in no wise enter into it anything that defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie: but they which are written in the Lamb’s book of life.” It is speaking about the New Jerusalem – so wonderful! Nothing about what I want or think shall enter into it – nothing that defiles, or works abomination (it’s the things highly esteemed among men). When I start thinking, “Well, everyone in the world thinks it’s OK”, I don’t have the final say! God does. It’s so plain and complete! There are no loop holes! There shall in no wise enter into it anything that defileth! Only those written in the Lamb’s Book of Life!

    There’s the one thing we can do – acknowledge Jesus – thanking Him, worshipping Him, being made acceptable in the shed blood of Jesus with true repentance, pleading again that God would forgive us – because Jesus died for me. The bowing down of self – “I only have this because Christ died for me” – it’s going to affect the thoughts I think, the words I speak, and the things I do!

    Proverbs 6:16, “These six things doth the Lord hate; yea, seven are an abomination unto Him: a proud look, a lying tongue, and hands that shed innocent blood. An heart that deviseth wicked imaginations, feet that be swift in running to mischief, a false witness that speaketh lies, and he that soweth discord among brethren.”

    1) A proud look

    2) A lying tongue – we know God knows all about us. He knows things I have thought, the spirit I had. If there is a conviction that there’s something wrong, do we justify it? He knows all about us!

    3) Hands that shed innocent blood – perhaps we’ve never been guilty of murder, but things we’ve done could rob someone of spiritual life, and kept them from getting help!

    4) A heart that devises wicked imaginations

    5) Feet that be swift in running to mischief – no respect or fear of God that would stop us from being there!

    6) A false witness that speaks lies – would we accuse our brother or sister of something just because it brought restraint upon us?

    7) He that soweth discord among brethren – human nature is still the same. I think someone did something that wasn’t good and right! But what I don’t know about them, maybe God has smitten them about it, and they’ve already repented and gone to God for help for it. If we honor flesh, and give it any say, it gets it all wrong!

    1) A face
    2) A tongue
    3) Hands
    4) A heart
    5) Feet

    The tongue we can use for so much wrong, or we can use it to say, “Thank you.” Most fruit has a seed in itself. So if you have the fruit of love in your life, and it’s shared with another, they partake of it, and there are seeds in it that they can use to bring forth fruit in their life! We’re thankful God is so patient, and that the blood of Jesus can cleanse us and take away all our wrong. It leaves us understanding – we need more of Jesus!

  • Gems – Serima, Zimbabwe Convention – 2018

    • • If our heart is not right with our brother, God cannot accept our sacrifice, as was with Cain.

    • Psalm 23 – know the Psalm, or know the Shepherd? It’s a personal relationship

    • The Publican and the Pharisee (?) went to pray – it didn’t matter what they were in life – and God wanted them to be in the place of prayer – but their works mattered.

    • All passed the man fallen in the ditch, but one, the good Samaritan, gave hope of life again – like our Lord Jesus

    • we have come to Convention how many times? Hannah didn’t count how many times but it was the condition of her heart that counted.

    • Esau speaks of the flesh, Jacob of the divine – both Esau and Jacob buried Isaac – both nature’s will be with us until we die. We must pay the price so the divine is seen when we die.

    • True humility is absence of pride.

    • Joseph’s brothers had no liberty with God for all those years because of one little lie.

    • A worm starts in the blossom and later rots the apple from the inside. The devil works on the inside.

    • Our inability or weakness should not hold us back – Mephibosheth couldn’t flee with king David from Absolom, but left off shaving, washing and changing and wept with the king…

    • Hannah was filled with grief and sorrow that she didn’t even have place for food – lost her appetite… but it changed when she poured out and gave place for what God had to give.

    • Joseph’s brethren had to bring Benjamin in order to get food… the price of bread is obedience.

    • Naham’ s lesson was – just obey to live!

    • The Lord we serve can give bread and more! The problem with me not being filled is because of being filled with other things.

    • Jesus was in this world but His heart was with His Father.

    • The world is interested in giving bread but God is interested that His children be bread.

    • A corn of wheat can not be bread unless it falls into the ground and dies.

    • The yoke is easy to those who obey.

    • If Pilate had ever regretted, maybe it was that he never waited for the answer to, “What is Truth?”

    • Temptations may come but we still want to say, “Yes!”

    • Hold on with our hearts, not our hands.

    • Truly drawing near to God is with a true heart.

    • Jesus was laid in a manger- a place of feeding. God’s heart and mind was that His people be fed by His Son.

    • The truth is still truth, even if not many speak it or uphold it.

    • I cannot now go back for I have a good Shepherd!

    • We can widen the road to the wells of this earth but still to no avail…

    • We have life at birth. Then God gives new life. Then, eternal life.

    • Christ can only intercede for those who don’t excuse themselves.

    • We don’t speak of a dead Saviour but a living Saviour.

    • In the rain, we put open containers under the roof edge, not leaking vessels. Blessed are those who open their hearts!

    • True faith is when the unseen is clearer than the seen.

    • A living relationship with God helps Him to respect our sacrifice as He did to Abel.

    • If we understand God’s heart, it helps us bring an acceptable offering.

    • Feeding His lambs and sheep is how I treat others.

    • It’s hard to work without love.

  • Gems – Garangwe, Zimbabwe Convention 2018

    • Isaiah 40:3, the voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, “Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for our God.” A wilderness/desert are not the easiest places to make a road. We may feel it is not easy for the flesh to serve God – but His Way is prepared in the wilderness/desert

    • Matthew 11:28, “Come ye that labour and are heavy laden,” – the invitation is to come just as we are – Jesus accepts the worst

    • 3 burdens we can find hard to put down – sin, unwillingness, unforgiveness

    • Hymn 175(e) /98(sh) – verse 2 [Shona translates], “Turn your back on everything of the world” – then we can have fellowship with God

    • Jeremiah 8:22 – no balm in Gilead? – when we go to a doctor, we tell him everything so he can help us… we come before God, what do we tell Him?

    • Luke 19 – Zacchaeus was short. I too am short – in faith!

    • Joseph – he didn’t sin against his brothers – but they weren’t happy! He didn’t sin with Mrs Potipher- she wasn’t happy! Then he was jailed! But he forgave his brethren in tears.

    • Jesus didn’t say, “Not me, I am the Son of God!”

    • I want to be satisfied with what is spoken – it’s God speaking to me!

    • Abraham walked by faith – without it, we cannot walk with God.

    • Abraham had to leave some things behind. So do we… or thoughts, burdens…

    • There is great power in the Spirit of the Lamb

    • Soloman didn’t go to war but his greatest enemy was himself

    • Eli fell as he heard of the Ark of God being taken – not as He heard of his sons’ death. The glory of God was gone. We want to understand what is precious

    • Abraham payed 7 ewes to witness to Abimelech the well was his. There is a price to pay to keep the pure well of Salvation ours

    • we must let the Saviour lead – He does much better. We go astray…

    • Love is the greatest power because it comes from Above

    • Mark 10 – Jesus looked on the rich young ruler and loved him. Jesus can look on me, love me – but what do I do about the one thing I lack?

    • The richest man cannot compare with eternal life – we get eternal life if we follow Jesus.

    • The world can believe on Christ if we walk as we have been taught

    • “So strange it seems and wondrous what God had done for us” – we see that in the emblems

    • On the cross, Jesus still worked a mission! That thief was at his lowest but the best day for him!

    • The blood of the kid covered Joseph’s brethren’s deceit but not their guilt

    • The greatest battle David fought was not to take Saul’s life – when to use the sword and when to not

    • Be faithful – it is precious in God’s eyes

  • Gary Paul – Judgment – Olympia 2, Washington Convention – 2018

    I’d like to talk about what nobody likes – judgment. Matthew 7:1, “Judge not, that ye be not judged.” You’ll never escape judgment! We have the privilege of going before God and receiving judgment everyday – learning how He thinks about things.

    Matthew 7:1-5 is talking about how to help a brother. He’s not realizing he has a beam in his own eye. “I don’t see things as I should have but I’m going to straighten my brother out!” You’re actually judging yourself! You get yourself straightened out¸ and you’ll be amazed that the mote in your brother’s eye goes away!

    We often confuse judgment with condemnation. They are not the same thing. We have the privilege of getting judgment, and being judged again and again.

    Proverbs 21:15, “It is a joy to the just to do judgment but destruction shall be to the workers of iniquity.” It’s a joy when we’re willing to look at the Way and Will of God, and receive judgment and correction from it! Read Psalm 119 – just about every verse is about judgement! There is much more said about judgment than there is about condemnation. Judgment is the comparison of something to a standard. When we receive judgment, we’re compared to a standard, and it’s not the ministry!

    Romans 2:16, “In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ.” So, I don’t have to worry about being judged by Carlan, or one of the sisters because that’s not the judgment that counts! When it comes to something that counts, we’re all compared to Christ! We all come short! We’ve all sinned and come short of the glory of God! We can’t escape being sinners but it is wonderful that there is a provision made to take care of sin, in the life of a Standard, Jesus.

    I Peter 4:17, “For the time is come that judgment must begin at the house of God: and if it first begin at us, what shall the end be of them that obey not the gospel of God?” Judgment is found in being compared to Jesus! Most of us know a bit of our own human nature, and about how much God has been able to work within us and make changes. We know what the standard of judgment is, and it won’t change!

    Amos 5:15, “Hate the evil, and love the good, and establish judgment in the gate; it may be that the Lord God of hosts will be gracious unto the remnant of Joseph.” Seek judgment. Establish judgment. One thing God was upset with was the judgment at the gates. God is going to judge us by Jesus Christ. There are three verses very specifically dealing about God’s judgment. Judgment is always critical.

    Isaiah 61:8, “For I, the Lord, love judgment, I hate robbery for burnt offering; and I will direct their work in truth, and I will make an everlasting covenant with them.” It doesn’t come any plainer than that! We need to look at the life and spirit of Christ to know what we must be! That’s the One that God loves entirely!

    Psalms 33:4-5, “For the word of the Lord is right and all His works are done in truth. He loveth righteousness and judgment; the earth is full of the goodness of the Lord.”

    Psalms 37:27-28, “Depart from evil, and do good; and dwell for evermore. For the Lord loveth judgment, and forsaketh not His saints; they are preserved for ever but the seed of the wicked shall be cut off.”

    Psalms 37:30, “The mouth of the righteous speaketh wisdom, and his tongue talketh of judgment.” “I, the Lord, love judgment.” We can compare things to Christ. In Matthew 5, all those characteristics were found in Christ. The fruit of the Spirit is the same thing – the characteristics of the life of Christ!

    Isaiah 59:8, “The way of peace they know not; and there is no judgment in their goings. They have made them crooked paths; whosoever goeth therein shall not know peace.” If you had no judgment, how could you walk in peace, just doing whatever you wanted? We can have peace in the midst of every sort of turmoil but we won’t have peace outside of God’s Will.

    Isaiah 59:9, “Therefore is judgment far from us, neither doth justice overtake us. We wait for light, but behold obscurity; for brightness, but we walk in darkness.” Jesus said, “If the light in you be darkness, how great is thy darkness!” Satan can take darkness and put it in someone, and convince them it’s light! We know people like that!

    Isaiah 59:11 “We roar all like bears, and mourn sore like doves. We look for judgment, but there is none; for salvation, but it is far off from us.” Without judgment, we’re never brought to the place of repentance, and can never be right!

    Isaiah 59:13, “In transgressing and lying against the Lord, and departing away from our God, speaking oppression and revolt, conceiving and uttering from the heart words of falsehood. And judgment is turned away backward, and justice standeth afar off, for truth is fallen in the street, and equity cannot enter. Yea, truth faileth; and he that departeth from evil maketh himself a prey and the Lord saw it, and it displeased Him that there was no judgment.”

    We talk about not judging, but have we compared what’s right and wrong to know how to live? There are a whole multitude of things in God’s eyes that are wrong (read Romans 1; I Corinthians 6; Galatians 5:19; I Timothy 1:9-10). Isaiah 5:20, “Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness for light, and light for darkness; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter! Woe unto them that are wise in their own eyes, and prudent in their own sight!”

    In our country today, it’s almost like we’re commanded by law to say that things in this list are right, but what does God say? It’s wrong! I had a cousin, and he was a homosexual and a preacher. We were pretty distant from each other. The judgment of God is that, that is wrong! If we were under the law, death would be the result. Today spiritual death would be the result. The judgment of God, wrapped up in God’s Son, is the law. Not one bit is done away with – it’s still there! It’s just lost its power. The standard we use is Christ.

    Judgment is a dangerous tool! If you don’t use it correctly, it can take your life! We look at a situation and say, “You’re right – he’s wrong!” But we need to make sure we know the Lord’s side! You and I need to be sure, yes, that we exercise judgment – that’s right, and that’s wrong – but we need to make sure we don’t take sides!

    Here’s what can happen. I take sides, and it draws a little division in the field. Then, all of a sudden it comes to light he’s wrong. Maybe I say some unkind things that he’s wrong. Do you ever take care of that? You ought to! Be sure you know what the Lord’s side is! You can be a help to both parties to get back on the Lord’s side. When it becomes “Your side” and “My side,” we begin to drift apart. I’m conscious that I need a lot of help. We need to use judgment with the guidance of God.

  • Evan Prussack – Behold the Lamb of God – Olympia 2, Washington Convention – 2018

    John 1:35, “Again, the next day after John stood, and two of his disciples and looking upon Jesus as He walked, he saith, ‘Behold the Lamb of God! ‘ And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus. Then Jesus turned, and saw them following, and saith unto them, ‘What seek ye?’ They said unto Him, ‘Rabbi, (which is to say, being interpreted, Master,) where dwellest Thou?’ He saith unto them, ‘Come and see.’ They came and saw where He dwelt, and abode with Him that day.”

    Jesus said, “What are you looking for? What are you wondering?” So Jesus showed them where He spent the night. Children ask where I live. I’ll tell them, “Well, tonight, I live with you! Tomorrow, I go stay with someone else. I live with my friends!” Where does Jesus live? He lives with His friends – His people.” Jesus doesn’t just cleanse, teach, and correct people – He actually comes and lives with people! We could look at Peter, Mary Magdalene, and Paul – those are some of Jesus’ homes. There are plenty of homes Jesus lives in today. We can look at the Lord’s people and see that Jesus lives in them! They remember their neighbor was kind to them. They remember the spirit the person at the store had. You are proof that the gospel we are sharing is real! Jesus is alive! A little boy was amazed at how God could live in him. It’s not hypothetical – it’s spiritual! It’s real!

    When God was delivering the Children of Israel out of Egypt, He instituted the Passover. The lamb was supposed to come and be in the house! When I think of sheep, I think of a quiet, docile creature but a lamb is actually full of energy and life! When Jesus is brought into our life, He’s very alive! He’s going to be bounding throughout our heart! There was a sheep and a bull in the same pasture. It can be uncomfortable to have Jesus move in. He’s not like us! His nature is completely different than our nature. The bull could so easily destroy the sheep. It wouldn’t take much at all. But don’t underestimate the power of the Lamb. The bull is hot-tempered but the Lamb’s presence calms the bull down. Christ’s presence affects us. So, with Jesus coming to live with us, He needs an invitation. He doesn’t just barge in. Technically, it’s His home already. He was involved in our Creation! When our lives were taken under the control of sin, Jesus bought us back. It’s actually His life to do as He pleases!

    There was a tenant renting a house, and stopped paying rent. The landlord wanted to evict him. The tenant filed something and kept the landlord away as long as he could. We could spend the rest of our lives trying to keep Him out, and continue living like it’s our life! You know what happens when we let Jesus come and live with us, and take over our life that’s His anyway? We aren’t kicked out but we become stewards – same family, same job, same town – but there’s a change of ownership. It’s wonderful, as stewards, we get to enjoy the benefits of Jesus’ provision and work. When something goes wrong, it’s ultimately His responsibility, and we don’t have to do anything about it. Situations come, and now it’s the Lord’s to deal with. He knows just how to deal with it. Jesus is going to make changes when He moves in. Remodels take a while. We can certainly speed it up by just giving Him liberty. There are walls in our heart that He’d like to remove – broken things He’d like to fix – He’d like to add light to some rooms. Jesus can fix these things! Have we ever welcomed the Lord in? Do we tell Him, “You can be in this part but please don’t be over there, or change that!” We want to give Jesus complete liberty – it’s His life!

    John 1:29, “The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, ‘Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.’”

    Jesus alone can take away our sin. We can make our life seem a little better than it was but if we want sin taken away, only Jesus can do that. I’d go with my dad to the dump – throw it in and it smashes into 100 pieces, and it’s gone. We can go with Jesus to Calvary and our sin can be gotten rid of. Sometimes at night we’re going to be praying and Jesus will come in and say, “What’s this – you need to get rid of this!” Jesus is a good housekeeper in our hearts. He wants to deal with our sin – otherwise, He can’t live there anymore.

    In Luke 8, we read that Mary Magdalene had 7 devils cast out of her! Later it talks about Legion, who had all these things living inside that Jesus cast out. Jesus can clean those things out!

    “Come and see” – the disciples abode with Jesus there. Wherever Jesus dwelt, there was room for two there. Thank you for opening your homes to us. We get to enter into how Jesus feels when your heart is wide open to Him. Give Jesus more liberty. The Lord would love to dwell with you.

  • Vernon Joyce – Brisbane, Queensland, Australia Convention – Sunday Morning, 2018

    John 3:16-17, “For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him shall not perish, but have everlasting life. For God sent not His Son into the world, to condemn the world; but that the world through Him might be saved.” God’s plan from the beginning and before time was eternal. God’s plan for us men and women is based on and founded on love. God sent His only special Son, and Jesus did not come to condemn us, but He came to save us. It doesn’t say that God sent Jesus to save people in Brisbane Australia, but He gave His Son to save the whole world. God loves your fellowship meeting and God also love your neighbour and God loves the drunk down the street. God loves the one that has not even heard His name. God love the one that cuts you off when you want to get on the freeway and God loved and loves the whole world. If you are having a difficult time with the person that cut you off on the motorway, and just remember that God loved him or her also, just as much as He loved you. Jesus’ life we can read about in the Gospels, Matthew, Mark, Luke and John and those words will judge us according to how we respond. But the purpose Jesus came was to save us. There is no greater love that can be manifested to mankind that God had when He sent His only Son.
    This morning I would like to visit a very difficult but precious place and spend some time at the cross. To get a deeper feel and a deeper appreciation for the love that God had for us when He sent His only son. God’s plan was that His Son would be willing to be the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. The love God had for you and I and He allowed people to spit on His Son. God allowed people to mock His only begotten Son and falsely accused Him. Pilate said, “I find no fault in Him,” but the angry mob cried out, “Crucify Him, crucify Him.” Jesus lived the life focused on His Father’s will. When Jesus was a young lad, He told His mother, “I must be about My Father’s business.” With Jesus as it was all business, and it was His Father’s business and that is a great example for all of us.
    Luke 23:33-43, “And when they were come to the place which is called Calvary, there they crucified Him and the malefactors, one on the right and the other on the left. Then said Jesus, ‘Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do.’ And they parted His raiment and cast lots. And people stood beholding. And the rulers also with them derided Him, saying, ‘He saved others; then save Himself if He be the Christ, the chosen of God.’ And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him and offering him vinegar. And saying, ‘If Thou be the King of the Jews, save Thyself.’ And a superscription also was written over Him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS. And one of the malefactors which were hanging railed on Him, saying, ‘If Thou be Christ, save Thyself and us.’ But the other answering rebuked him saying, ‘Dost not thou fear God seeing thou art in the same condemnation? And we indeed justly for we receive the due reward of our deeds; but this Man hath done nothing amiss.’ And he said unto Jesus, ‘Lord remember me when Thou cometh into Thy kingdom.’ And Jesus said unto him, ‘Verily I say unto thee, today shalt thou be with Me in paradise.’”
    We read that they lead Jesus away and crucified Him. I do not want to cause any of our young children to have nightmares. This is horrible and crucifixion is the worst possible pain that the Romans could think of and torture someone to death. Jesus and the two criminals were crucified together and they were not the only ones, it happened all the time. History tells us that crucifixion was a very common thing. Everyone knew what it involved and it was horrific and horrible and they didn’t have to go into details, because they all knew it. Here is Jesus and He had been scourged and even before He was put on the cross, He was beaten with a whip and His back would have been open with wounds and bleeding. He is on the cross and people are still mocking Him and they are saying, “If you are the Son of God.”
    The two criminals crucified with Jesus, the one on the right and the one on the left. One of them want to be saved from the experience, “If you are the Christ, save yourself and us.” The other one incredibly sees through the experience and he sees something more than life and he admits, “I had this coming to me. Basically, I am paying with my life and I deserve it. This man does not deserve this pain as He has done nothing amiss.” I don’t know if this man knew Jesus before, or that he heard of Him on that day, or he may have seen the way He would beaten and that Jesus opened not His mouth, He did not try to defend Himself and it was a wonderful example of the Lamb dying and that softened that hard criminals heart. “I do not want to live any longer in this world and I want to live in the next world and I want to live in the next kingdom.”
    Somehow in his severe pain, He found the energy to say, “Remember me when You go into Your kingdom.” They are beautiful and wonderful words and wonderful words of comfort and wonderful words of hope that Jesus could say to this man, “Verily I say unto you today, thou shalt be with Me in paradise.” That is the last thing we read of what that criminal said and we don’t read anything more, but Jesus did reassure him that he would be in paradise with Jesus. Still the pain and still dying and maybe they were not beaten as much before the crucifixion as Jesus was. The soldiers came along and broke their legs to hasten their death. They did not have the do that with Jesus as He had already passed away. What probably started out to be that man’s worst day of his life, and it ended up being the best day of life. That is something that man will be thankful for forever in eternity. We do not know what heaven will be like, but could you imagine him sharing that experience with people in heaven, “I am so glad that I got caught and I’m so glad I got crucified next to Jesus and I am so glad that I am here.”
    John 19:25–3,0 “Now there stood by the cross of Jesus His mother, and His mother’s sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas and Mary Magdalene. When Jesus therefore saw His mother and the disciple standing by, whom He loved, He saith unto His mother, ‘Woman, behold thy son!’ Then saith He to the disciple, ‘Behold thy mother!’ And from that hour, that disciple her unto his own home. After this, Jesus knowing that all things were now accomplished that the scripture might be fulfilled saith, ‘I thirst.’ Now there was set of vessel full of vinegar and they filled a sponge with vinegar and put it up on hyssop, and put it to His mouth. When Jesus therefore had received the vinegar, He said, ‘It is finished,’ and He bowed His head and gave up the ghost.” Jesus would have had a healthy relationship with His mother. A good natural and spiritual relationship. She didn’t fully understand some things and pondered them in her heart. Now she is standing at the cross, maybe she sees Him not as her son, but as her Saviour. I admire the people that had the courage to stand there at the cross with Jesus. There were reasons they needed to be afraid.
    There was Mary and some other women there and Jesus takes the time and the energy and a little strength and His body is wracked with pain and every word He says takes great effort to say. He transfers the care of His mother to another disciple which He loves and asked him to take care of His mother. Those of us in the work and Jesus promised us to relieve our mother or our father or our brothers or our sisters and we leave them for the gospel sake, we will be replenished 100 fold. That is so true and I have valued the opportunity to prove it is true. I have had many mothers and many fathers. You only have to get a little sick and you have all the cures coming out of the closet. Jesus made it very clear that day, “You just take care of My mother.”
    Matthew 27:45-46, “Now from the sixth hour, there was darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour. And about the ninth hour, Jesus cried with a loud voice saying, ‘My God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?’” He would have said these words before He yielded up the Holy Ghost. In the agony and in the pain and in the darkness, He felt forsaken, a feeling He had never experienced before. Jesus and God were together in the beginning and to think of Jesus getting up early of a morning and praying and we also read about Jesus praying all night and being in communication with His Father. He said, “I always do those things that please My Father.” and it says that Jesus knew no sin. Then in the height of His physical pain and in the pain of dying a horrible torturous death, Jesus was unable to contain His motions and it says He cried out, “My God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?” He did not say Father. God just did not turn away, He forsook Jesus. He died forsaken by God and that was for you and me so we did not have to die that way. He died a sinner’s death who knew no sin. Hell is reserved for people who do not know God and who do not want God. That is how Jesus died in darkness and in agony on the cross.
    When the soldiers came to get Jesus and He was in the garden with His disciples, they came with their torches and their lanterns and their swords. Judas kissed and betrayed him with that kiss. Then they asked, “Who is Jesus?” and “We want Jesus,” and Jesus stepped forth and said, “I am Jesus.” One of the gospel, it tells us that the soldiers fell backwards onto the ground. Tough roman soldiers trained as killers, and they could not even stand up. Peter didn’t fully understand and that’s when he cut off the servant ear. A very sensitive moment and almost explosive not knowing what is going to happen and soldiers there with weapons. What did Jesus do? Jesus fixed his ear, just like it had never happened and that is a beautiful picture of forgiveness. Jesus took care of it and said, “Peter, put away your sword.” Then He touches the ear and fixes it. Later on, that man would have been in town with blood on his clothes and they would have asked him what happened. He would have said, “Peter cut off my ear,” and then they would say, “What is that on your head?” and he would say, “My ear.” He would say, “Jesus fixed it, but I was part of them that led Jesus away.”
    So from the sixth to the ninth hour, it is darkness. Jesus was on the cross dying this slow agonising death. Every breath He took would have been agonizing. Jesus bowed His head and said, “It is finished.” The last action that Jesus did was to bow His head and gave up the ghost. Death relieved Jesus of the mocking crowd and the agony, so death was a friend to Jesus. No longer would He have to show Himself to the unbelievers, and no longer would be happy to accept their slapping and their mocking and their spitting. Death came and released Him of the pain from His body. He said, “Father, into Thy hands, I commend My Spirit.”
    Jesus died gave up the ghost. Then Joseph of Arimathaea and Nicodemus came and took away Jesus’ body. Pilate had the right to take care of the body of Jesus. They took His body down of the cross very respectfully wrapped in linen and spices was a custom of that day. They laid Him in a new sepulchre and they rolled a stone to block the entrance. The story does not end there.
    For some people, they were very discouraged and scared. I was thinking about that couple walking back to Emmaus. They were walking and talking and they were sad. Jesus joined up with them and they did not realise it was Jesus and Jesus asked them why they were sad, and they said, “You do not realise what has happened.” Then they began to speak about Jesus. Luke 24:28-35, “And they drew nigh unto the village, whither they went; and He made as though He would have gone further. But they constrained Him saying, ‘Abide with us, for it is towards evening and the day is far spent.’ And He went in to tarry with them. And it came to pass as He sat at meat with them, He took bread and blessed it, and brake and gave to them. And their eyes were opened and they knew Him; and He vanished out of their sight. And as they said one to another, ‘Did not our heart burn within us while He talked with us by the way He opened us the scriptures?’ And they rose up the same hour and returned to Jerusalem and found the eleven gathered together and them that were with them. Saying, ‘The Lord is risen indeed and hath appeared to Simon.’ And I told what they were done in the way and how He was known of them in breaking of bread.”
    Mary came to the sepulchre and the tomb was empty and the stone had been rolled away. So they said, “Jesus has risen so let us go and tell Peter and the other disciples.” When Mary gave that message that Jesus had risen is the best message that has ever been given or received. Just imagine all those memories of Jesus dying and the agony He suffered still very fresh in your memory and your own understanding and your own fear and the message has come Jesus has risen. To a lot of them, it is so incredible they cannot take it in and they cannot believe it. Gradually, it becomes their personal experience. Remember that time Jesus showed Himself to His apostles and Thomas was not there. Thomas said, “Unless I see Him and touch Him, I do not believe.” A week later, Jesus said, “Thomas, you go ahead and touch Me,” and then Thomas said, “I believe my Lord.” It is something like you have never seen before and you have heard about Jesus having risen and resurrected and something like you have never ever heard before. Jesus spoke and you recognised his voice. Jesus has risen and there is victory.
    Hebrews 11:35, “Women received their dead raised to life again; and others were tortured, not accepting deliverance, that they might obtain a better resurrection.” These people were encouraged because they believed in the resurrection. Jesus was willing for the cross and God raised Him up again. So great was that victory and so great was that resurrection and they didn’t mind what they did for Jesus’ Sake and if they were tortured because they believed in Jesus. They believed in eternal life and believed God’s eternal plan. Spiritual life is far greater than natural life.
    When I look across this crowd I do not know many, but I know there are a lot that have lived longer than Jesus. A lot of us have had a lot more opportunities. A long life is okay, that is not the greatest blessing. The greatest blessing is to have the understanding of living for the resurrection morning and when we breathe our last breath to be able to say, “It is finished,” and to have the peace that only comes from God. We can die understanding the purpose of life.
    There are causes that people think are worthy to die for, but they are only human causes. A man put himself in a tent full of malaria so that he can get malaria as he is a doctor and wants to experience it. He knew what was happening and he died coming up with the cure for malaria. They thought, “What a cause,” but it was only for here and now. We have a great privilege of following Jesus and God’s love to you and the love your neighbour and everyone and He gave His only begotten Son. Jesus has offered us abundant life.
    When we think we are struggling, just take a trip to the cross and spend a little time at the foot of the cross and our little struggle is nothing compared to what Jesus went through and what He did for you and what He did for me. If we are having trouble forgiving someone, just think about Jesus. When God looks down and sees His people and what He sees through the blood of His son and He sees people that His Son loved and died for brings great joy to His heart. He sees people in their weakness and in their struggle who love Jesus. Jesus said, “We must love Him with all our heart and He is worthy of that love.” Amen.
  • Vernon Joyce – Brisbane, Australia Convention – 2018

    Hebrews 11:1–4, 6: “Now faith is the substance of the things hoped for, the evidence of the things are not seen. For by the elders obtained a good report. Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear. By faith, Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which she obtained witness that he was righteous, testifying of his gifts; and by it being dead yet speaketh.” “But without faith it is impossible to please him, for he that cometh to God must believe that He is and that He is a rewarder of them that diligently seek Him.” The reason we are gathered here today is to have our faith strengthened and encouraged. I suppose it would be safe to say that most here today have chosen to follow Jesus and taken steps and have declared by your life that you have your faith in God. You believe that this Bible is God’s Word. It is a great privilege to grow up and to be going to gatherings like this. If you had that privilege, just be sure to take time and in your private prayers to thank God for that privilege. It is so easy to take it for granted.
    I do not remember the first convention I was at and I was probably up the back with the other crying children and not spending much time in the meeting. I am thankful for parents who took me to convention and took me to special meetings and took me to the Sunday morning meeting, and the Wednesday night meeting, and to the gospel meetings. Long before I could listen or comprehend what was being said, I was sitting in an environment where faith was being poured out upon us. Listening to workers that were living by faith, going to Sunday morning meetings where the elder and his wife lived by faith.
    Faith is a substance. Faith is something you cannot grab with your hand and hold it, but we can feel it. We know when we have it and we know when we lose it. It is something and it is a substance, and because of this, we have hope and we just don’t live for this world alone. We have our hope that is far richer and something that is far more enduring and lasts forever and it is eternal. Because of faith, we have hope. Because of this faith, we do not have any fear of any political upset, and we have hope in that which is stable, and we hope in that which is eternal and that is our anchor. It is in the word of God and it is in the Son of God. Our faith is being fed today, because we all made a choice and a decision to come here. It is a very special and important time and we know it is important to spend time reading every day and we need to spend time praying and we need to spend time feeding our faith. Our faith being a substance is being encouraged and is being fed and strengthened today and our faith will help us to continue to walk in such a way it shows to each other and to a needy world that we have hope. We live for that which is beyond. Without faith, it is impossible to please God. We accept that as a fundamental basic truth of God.
    I know some people that are very gifted with brains and we don’t have to depend upon our brains to do the thinking. I feel sorry for people that are gifted and very intelligent and they have a burden to bear because of the tendency with those kind of people to depend upon their own intelligence instead of faith. It doesn’t say here without intelligence it is impossible to please God. A little four-year-old can have faith and can be smarter than the most intelligent teacher at University. It is not that we don’t appreciate people that are smart as we need them. When it comes to faith and pleasing God, Jesus said we must be converted and become as a little child in order to enter the kingdom. If you have faith and even if it is only a little and take time and thank God that you have something from Him in your heart that will help you pray to Him.
    Earlier on when Cain was older and he was a farmer and we need farmers and Abel was herder and he was a shepherd and we need both. They offered to God their best. Apparently Cain did not have faith. Cain’s sacrifice was not acceptable and it tells us here in Hebrews 11 and it was faith that helped Abel to sacrifice that which was acceptable unto God. Faith will help us offer unto God that which will be acceptable by God and the way we live and what we have to offer to God faith will help us offer that which is pleasing to God.
    The 11 chapter of Hebrews is like the Honour Roll of the Bible and it is a chapter of faith and it is something we can read every day. As you read it, just enjoy what faith prompted people to do and it is wonderful reading. That same thing that helped Moses to choose to suffer affliction than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season and that same faith is working in our lives today and helping us to choose and helping us make choices so that our lives can be of use unto the Lord. It is a great privilege today to feed our faith.
    In this chapter, it tells us a little bit about Abraham. Verse 17–19, “By faith Abraham when he was tried, offered up Isaac; and he that had received the promises offered up his only begotten son. Of whom it was said that in Isaac shall thy seed be called; accounting that God was able to raise him up, even from the dead; from whence also He received him in a figure.” We all know the story about Abraham being tested by God and to offer up his son Isaac and the son that was a miracle child. It was a promise given and through him the seed would be multiplied greater than the sands of the sea. By faith, he believed it was God speaking to him and he did not question and he listened and understood and were willing to do what God had said and asked him to do. He started to take steps to show that he was obedient towards what God was asking him to do and he gathered the wood and took his son and took two servants. “We have the wood and we have the fire. Where is the sacrifice?” That is what Isaac asked Abraham and Abraham’s reply was God will provide.
    Abraham’s faith was so strong he believed God and if God asked me to do this and if I have to kill my son and I do believe in the promise that God will bless my son Isaac and that the multitude will be so great that you will not be able to count them. Abraham was willing to do something we would never ever want to be asked to do. He gets to the point of obedience and to the point where the altar is made and his son is put upon the altar and he is tied there and the knife is ready to strike and he went that far in obedience. Then he hears, “Abraham, Abraham.” Abraham was obedient because he had great faith and faith helps us to obey and faith helps us to obey Jesus and faith will help us to obey even when it costs us personally. Faith in God and in His Word and in His Son. Our faith is in the living God and that which is the eternal. We may be asked to deny ourselves a little while we are here on this earth and God will give us so much in return.
    Jesus speaks in John 14:1–4, “Let not your heart be troubled, ye believe in God, believe also in Me. In My Father’s house are many mansions; if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto Myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know.” Jesus said, “I go to prepare a place for you and where I am you shall be also,” and that is a wonderful promise and great promise. We can enter into this promise and being with Jesus and with our heavenly Father also and that is forever. Jesus tells us that He is coming back for us and that we can spend the rest of the time in eternity with Him and that is a wonderful promise. That is an eternal fellowship with Jesus and also with our heavenly Father. Abraham believed in that promise and it seemed impossible to believe and to offer up his son. Do we believe in promises? Do you think that we are going to be with Jesus and He is coming again and that Jesus will take us back?
    As I said, I was very privileged to be able to go to convention when I was growing up. Convention was the highlight of my summer and in the fall, you would go back to school and children would be saying where they went and how much they enjoyed themselves. They would ask me, “What did you do?” I would tell them, “I went to convention.” They did not know what convention was, but I did and that was the highlight of my summer. The teacher would say draw a picture of the highlight of your summer and I would draw a picture of some tents and some people and some food.
    It is wonderful we can have fellowship with our brothers and sisters every Sunday morning and it is sweet fellowship and it is rich fellowship and it is encouraging fellowship. That is with the struggles of human nature and can you imagine fellowship in heaven for ever and ever without the world, flesh and devil. That is going to be the most wonderful fellowship and as Jesus said, “I go to prepare a place for you,” and that is the most wonderful promise. Jesus said the most wonderful words, “I will come again and receive you unto Myself and where I am you will be also.” Why do we want to go to heaven to be with Jesus? Faith helps us believe these promises.
    Verse 26-27, “But the Comforter which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in My Name, He shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you. Peace I leave with you, My peace I give unto you; not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.” So this is another wonderful promise and what Jesus talked about the comforter and the teacher and the helper and the spirit of the Holy Ghost. Jesus said that God would send us a teacher and a guide to each of us and that is a wonderful promise and for the Holy Spirit to be our teacher. We are entering into that peace that God has given us despite living in a world that is full of turmoil and strife and through all this God gives us peace. It is not a peace the world gets but a real peace. Our God can even guide us with peace and with the peace of God ruling in our heart and if you lose your peace go find where it is and get it back. It is a wonderful promise to have a comforter and the guide and to have peace.
    We read of a story in Matthew 14 that we are familiar with after Jesus had fed the multitude and the disciples were in their ship and along came a storm. Then Jesus came walking on water and they were afraid because they never expected to see Jesus in this situation. They are probably hoping Jesus would come to help them as they were in the storm and they were afraid. Matthew 14:26-27, “And when the disciples saw Him walking on the sea, they were troubled saying, ‘Is it a spirit?’ And they cried out for fear. But straightway Jesus spake unto them saying, ‘Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid.’” You know the story of Peter getting out of the ship and walking on the water and he got within arm’s length of Jesus and Jesus reached out and caught him and then he looked around him and saw the wind and the waves and he began to sink. Then Peter said, “Lord, save me,” and it is the shortest and most effective prayer you can pray. Jesus put forth His hand and they walked back to the ship.
    Verse 31, “And immediately Jesus stretched forth His hand and caught him and said unto him, ‘O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt?’” Peter had a little faith and isn’t it amazing what a little faith can do. As far as I can read, no one else got out of that ship that day and all the other disciples recognised it was Jesus as He spoke to them and Jesus spoke the same was true all them. Peter was the brave one and Peter said, “If it be Thou, bid me to come or ask me to come to You,” and Jesus said, “Come.” It is really amazing what a little faith can do and it got Peter close to Jesus. Peter walked in conditions and positions he could normally not walk. I have walked on water that was frozen and of course, it was ice. We take steps in faith to please God which is impossible to do in our own strength and even a little faith and we can do it. May our days here increase our faith so we can have a little faith to become a little stronger and we can take steps to be with Jesus and we can please God and without faith it is impossible to please God. Do not be discouraged even if you have any other little faith and it is our faith that will help us please God and may be so. For Jesus Sake.
  • Vera Lundell – Walla Walla, Washington Convention – 2018

    Colossians 3:1-4, “If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth. For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appear with Him in glory.”
    God created us to have a future, not in earth or Creation, but He made us to have a future in Him where He lives! The way from here to there is through the resurrection. If ye be risen with Christ, here’s how to let it continue! Set your affection on things above!
    Verse 3, “For ye are dead!” If there could be a comparison between here, and there, it’s as big as the difference between death and life – everlasting and abundant is the difference! The part of me – my flesh – must die, and will die, but there is a part of us that God made to have a future that He will keep for us in Jesus. Jesus died and rose again that we could have a future in Heaven!
    John 11:25-27, “Jesus said unto her, ‘I am the resurrection, and the life; he that believeth in Me, though he were dead, yet shall he live and whosoever liveth and believeth in Me shall never die. Believest thou this?’”
    It’s the same question we are here on earth to answer, “Do I believe?” He’s given us things that are only meant to serve that purpose of eternity with Him! In Revelations, we read what John on the Isle of Patmos saw when he saw Jesus there. God made us with an imagination – with a mind able to see a picture that our eyes are not seeing, and a song our ears aren’t hearing. Some in the world use their imagination for things that aren’t good but we can use our imagination to see Jesus! We can use, what John has given us in pictures, to see Jesus! John does warn us – don’t add anything to this picture – even analysis. Just see what is there and the love of our Saviour!
    I’d like to – I need to – share with you some pictures of Jesus.
    Revelations 1:12, “And I turned to see the voice that spake with me. And being turned, I saw seven golden candlesticks and in the midst of the seven candlesticks one like unto the Son of man, clothed with a garment down to the foot, and girt about the paps with a golden girdle. His head and His hairs were white like wool, as white as snow and His eyes were as a flame of fire and His feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace and His voice as the sound of many waters. He had in His right hand seven stars and out of His mouth went a sharp two-edged sword and His countenance was as the sun shineth in His strength. When I saw Him, I fell at His feet as dead. He laid His right hand upon me, saying unto me, ‘Fear not; I am the first and the last; I am He that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore, amen; and have the keys of hell and of death. Write the things which thou hast seen, and the things which are, and the things which shall be hereafter. The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest in My right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches and the seven candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches.’”
    This is Jesus that brought and proved the power of the resurrection, by submission to the will of God!
    Revelations 19:11, “And I saw Heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and He that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness, He doth judge and make war. His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on His head were many crowns; and He had a name written, that no man knew, but He Himself. He was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood and His name is called The Word of God. The armies which were in Heaven followed Him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean. Out of His mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it He should smite the nations and He shall rule them with a rod of iron and He treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God. He hath on His vesture and on His thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS.”
    There’s Jesus our Saviour, when He comes again, and we see Him in that future that God has predestinated us for! We can choose it, or not! We need to look at Jesus, as He will be in that future! May our hearts be set upon Him there!
  • Thoughts from Buttonwillow, California I Convention – 2018

    Hymn 314. O Give Me Rest
    What does it take to yield?  Not ability or brains or talents—just yield.  Collectively and individually, we come and say, “In Thy strong hands, I lay me down, so shall the work be done.” 
    Isaiah 64:6–8, iniquities have taken us away—distractions, self-will, resistance, hard spots.  But now we are the clay, and God is the potter. 
    Matthew 13, when leaven has been added to bread dough, it works throughout.  We don’t find a flat place in the middle of the finished loaf of bread where it refused to be leavened.  There are no “stop” signs when God is working.  We can’t say, “So far and no more.”  
    Ecclesiastes 11:4, don’t wait for all on the outside to be right.  Be faithful in making what’s on the inside be right.  Circumstances may be beyond our control, but, like the farmer who endured a year of drought and then a year of flooding that prevented sowing, we’re in it for the long haul. 
    Isaiah 53:2,  Jesus grew up in dry ground, and it only got drier, but still the tender plant grew from what was on the inside.  What we put into our spiritual life (or convention) is what we’ll get out.  It’s the law of the harvest. 
    Psalms 126:5, we may sow in tears but reap in joy.  It’s better to pay the price to sow, even if it’s costly, or we may end up with nothing to reap.  Parts of us may be like fallow ground.  There may be good reasons or not so good, but there won’t be a harvest if the field is not sown.  The field has to be plowed, or turned over.  It’s not pleasant when the plow goes through, but it brings results later — the hope of a harvest. 
    I Kings 19,  Elijah was in a dark experience.  He saw only clouds.  He wanted to die.  He was told to arise and eat.  Then, in the cave, the question came twice, “What doest thou here?”  God wasn’t in the events Elijah had no control over — wind, earthquake, and fire.  Then there came a still small voice, or “a sound of gentle stillness,” in a different translation. Our situation doesn’t depend on events going on in the Kingdom.  We are only responsible for what is in our own heart. 
    Hymn 349 makes me think of Elijah.  “Darkened clouds hang low . . . One who cares for me . . . whispers of defeat . . .”  God wants to still the voice of our adversary.
    The leaven hid in 3 measures of meal is like yeast, a living thing.  Yeast breaks down the sugar found in flour.  It totally consumes it and produces carbon dioxide, which forms air bubbles, and alcohol, which gives it flavor.  The word of God, like leaven, is a living thing when we know it is speaking to us.  It can change the negative condition we’re in — disappointed, discouraged, hopeless, and bring us joy, peace, and thankfulness. 
    What do you want God to do for you?  I want to be connected to the source of strength that will not fail.  Fight to the end against the enemy who wants to destroy the precious things in our hearts — a willing spirit, a clean heart, the joy of God’s salvation.
    Hymn 43.
    Life is about pleasing God.  This is what brings honor and glory to God.  The book of Esther is a story of a king, a kingdom, and people in a kingdom.  The underlying theme is, “If it please the king.”  Life, death, prosperity, and poverty all had to do with pleasing the king.  John 8:29, “He that sent me is with me . . . I do always those things that please Him.”  We need to know what pleases God, be willing for it, and then let our lives be a reflection of what pleases God.  
    Lambs are feisty — they have lots of life.  It’s hard to catch them.  But once they’re under the control of the shepherd, they put up no resistance, and they don’t complain.  Jesus submitted to God’s will in Luke 22:42 and John 18:11.  He was not submitted because he had no choice but because he kept himself under the control of the Father.  
    After the fires in Santa Rosa, the homeowners found nothing left but what had already been through the fire — several pieces of pottery.
    The old meaning of “Lord” is “keeper and dispenser of bread.”  Satan told Jesus to make something dead into bread.  Jesus answered with the importance of the word of God.
    3 measures of meal that need to be leavened could be private life, home life, and public life.
    Deny yourself and take up your cross.  The cross can mean, “Earth submits and Heaven reigns.”  We take up the cross — it’s not put upon us.  It becomes a wonderful strength to us.  An old hymn says, “O cross, that lifteth up my head.”  We’ll never have to hang our heads when we take up our cross.
    The germ of wheat is contained in a hull that has to die.  We call it germinating, not dying.  In order to release the eternal life contained in Jesus’ body, He had to die.  Jesus settled it in Gethsemane that the hull would die and release the life it was holding within.  God was satisfied with the anguish of Jesus’ soul (Isaiah 53:11) as the redemption price that was paid.  
    I Peter 5,  “Yea, let all be subject one to another.”  Every member of the body is subject to the other members of the body.  Sometimes we don’t like to appear to be in subjection.  We may say to ourselves, “I’ll wait  5 minutes before helping out so it looks like I did it on my own.”  But no member of the body waits before helping out.  If a member of the body waited just 5 seconds before moving, the whole body would become uncoordinated.  Everything has to work instantaneously.  Messages aren’t sent from one member of the body to another.  A message of injury goes from the injured part to the head, and the head sends a message to the part that will help out.  
    We win spiritual battles by fleeing to the stronghold.  We need to find the place of humility in the midst of the battle, and that gives victory.  At death, we pass through a sieve, and many things get sieved out — whether we were old or young, the wife or the husband, etc.  All that remains is what was perfected in us by submitting.  We have no excuse to not submit because the one we have to submit to is not perfect.  God teaches us to submit to keep order and to help us with humility.  
    Grace is everything God does that is a spiritual miracle.  Mercy is the fact that He chooses to extend grace to us.  We’re sinners.  We can’t pay for grace by ourselves.  
    Hebrews 4 gives steps for coming to the throne of grace.  The word of God is planted in our hearts.  The shoot that comes up is faith.  Rain softens the soil and sunshine warms the soil.  We can accept or reject the softening process.  Softened soil lets the seed enter, and warmth and moisture let it sprout.  We obey God by ceasing from what doesn’t please Him and entering into what does please Him.  A deep cleaning process begins after the shoot comes up.  A sword pierces deeper than our thoughts down to our intents.  It divides between right and wrong, true and false, good and bad, and light and darkness.  On Judgment Day, there will be no scoffers.  The only judge is the mind of God.  We need to be transformed ahead of time to think, feel and know the differences between right and wrong, etc.  Jesus got through to the throne of grace — our stronghold — before us.  We need to meet Jesus before we meet God.  He shed his blood and gave his life for our sins.  He is touched by the feeling of our infirmities.  We can come boldly before God through faith in our intercessor. 
    Hymn 169.
    Isaiah 5:1-3 spoke of a vineyard that produced wild grapes.  Originally “wild grapes” had the meaning of “poisonous berries.”  This is what we produce by nature.  It’s not about looking like we have the right fruit but it’s about having the right fruit. 
    John 15,  “I am the vine, and my Father is the husbandman.”  God does all He can every day to keep and encourage us.  It’s not just feel-good stuff like nice days at convention, sunshine, and a gentle rain.  It may mean storms and pruning — things that don’t feel so good.  If we are choosing how we die and deny ourselves, that’s not really dying.  We need to let God choose.  Jesus let God choose everything for Him.  He wasn’t the husbandman of His own life.  When I try to be my own husbandman, I allow more things and prune less.  There’s gradual indulgence.  God’s will is right and safe.  
    Galatians 5, temperance is the last aspect listed of the fruit of the Spirit.  It comes from going through the fire — facing the contrast of hot and cold.  It leads to endurance.
    Joseph and Mary offered turtle doves when Jesus was born.  Turtle doves have small heads, a small song, and are committed to each other for life.  Doves don’t feed on flesh but on seeds.
    I Corinthians 13, we need faith, hope and charity now, but only charity will last through eternity.  Faith gives way to sight.  Full vision comes at the dawn of eternal day.  Hope gives way to fruit.  Harvest time has come, and the storehouse of Heaven is filled with the souls of men redeemed by Jesus’ blood.  All efforts have been realized, and the end product is fruit.  Charity remains – love without end.  At the end of it all, when we stand in the presence of God, if someone asks us how we got there, the answer will be, “I followed your Son, Jesus.” 
    Christianity means Christlike thinking and living.  Religions try to think their way to heaven.  We can know a lot and not really believe.  The reason people don’t act like Christ is because they know but don’t believe. 
    “Knowledge puffeth up, but charity edifieth.”   The Old Testament covenant was based on works. 
    “All we heard we will do.”  The New Testament covenant is based on grace.  All we heard we will believe.  Christ is seeking believers more than achievers. 
    We are present at convention because of God’s mercy, but we are changing and changed because of His grace.  Jesus said, “I need to leave you so that I can send gifts to you.  Once I’m there, I can receive from My Father the gifts you need, and then I can turn around and send them to you.  I’m a sender and also a recipient.”  Jesus procured the gift of eternal life for us. 
    In Acts, Peter said, “We know Jesus is with the Father now because He shed forth this“ when they spoke in tongues on Pentecost. 
    When Jesus comes again, it’s not to take care of sin.  That’s all been done.  He’s coming to execute righteous judgment. 
    John 17, Jesus laid aside the glory, honor and splendor He had in eternity to come to earth and live among men.  God’s will has all been accomplished.  Jesus has regained the qualities He had in eternity. 
    The Levitical priesthood and temple rituals were all done standing up.  They were not a finished work.  Today we find fullness in Him who sits at the right hand of God.  The work is finished.  The message that seemed like foolishness and weakness to man is the wisdom and power of God.
    At the end of I Chronicles, David was passing on to Solomon all the resources and help to build the temple. 
    II Chronicles 5:13,  “ . . . the glory of the Lord filled the house.”  The pattern was given by God to David.  It worked — no detail was changed.  God would be displeased with any disobedience.  Jesus is our pattern today.  He’s approved of God.  The end result is the presence of God.  You cannot change or add or take away from the pattern.  God wouldn’t be in it.  If we willfully change the pattern, it leads to our destruction.  If while building the temple, things weren’t working together right, it would be clear a mistake had been made.  They would have had to tear out what was built and re-build it.  We may wonder why we have lost our peace or joy.  Go back and make sure our yeses are definite yeses.  Be right with God now and eternally.
    II Timothy 2:21,  “ . . . sanctified . . . unto every good use.”  That’s what we want — to be clean so we’re ready for whatever God would ask of us.  There are more clean vessels than unclean on this convention property in the kitchen and dining area.  There are more clean vessels in this meeting tent, too.  How does God use clean vessels? 
    John 2, at the wedding feast, they ran out of wine.  The cleanest vessels on the property were the waterpots.  The servants checked them often to be sure nothing contaminated the pure water that filled them.  Some of the vessels were not quite full.  Jesus said, “Fill them to the brim.”  Our responsibility as workers is to fill you who are listening to the brim.  But water alone in the pots was not the answer to the need.  The miracle is when there is something of God to pour out to others. 
    Some say at convention, “I felt a change.”  Something inside us may be changed by God alone. 
    In both John 12 and Mark 12, spikenard was brought to Jesus.  You would never put spikenard in an unclean vessel.  It was in an alabaster box.  Spikenard had to be obtained from a flower at a very high elevation.  The flower was crushed, and an ointment was created.  People would pay hundreds of dollars per ounce for the ointment.  You’ve all climbed to the mountaintop here at convention.  Maybe you’ve picked a flower and crushed it through prayer.  Is your vessel clean?  The Holy Spirit prompted that woman to break her alabaster box and anoint Jesus with that costly ointment.  At the foot of the cross, the cost of that ointment would seem as nothing. 
    Saul of Tarsus didn’t look like a clean vessel.  He was full of pride and false doctrine.  All that repulsed God came bubbling out of him.  God’s people in Damascus were likely afraid when they heard Saul was coming.  God spoke to Ananias.  “Saul is a chosen vessel unto me.”  God did what Ananias couldn’t do.  He shone a light round about Saul.  He called Saul by name.  Saul entered Damascus very differently than he had intended.  He couldn’t see.  He was dependent on others to lead him.  He wasn’t giving orders.  When Ananias arrived, he was praying.  When Ananias touched him, the scales fell off his eyes.  What did Saul see?  He saw Ananias, a man with the holy spirit of God.  We never forget those who touched us and helped us.
    John 15, God took us and put us in the vine so we would be close to Him.  When branches are grafted into trees, they become so close they are inseparable. 
    Matthew 5:48, “Be ye therefore perfect as your Father in heaven is perfect.”  Perfect means complete.  We’re complete if the Father and Son are dwelling in us.  The Romanian Bible translates, “This is My beloved Son in whom I am well pleased, “ as “in whom I find all My pleasure.”  Nothing pleases God but the life of His Son. 
    “Blessing” originally had to do with blood being used for sanctification.  Today the blessing of God has to do with Jesus’ blood — something that stains and makes the impure pure.        
    Proverbs 10:22, “The blessing of the Lord, it maketh rich, and He addeth no sorrow with it.”  There will never be the sorrow of regret in the blessing of God.  No one will regret they’ve read the Bible, prayed, gone to meeting, said “no” to self. 
    You’ll never be sorry for what you’ve invested in God’s way. All we invest in God’s way becomes treasure in Heaven. If you think this comes at great cost to you, take a trip to Calvary. 
    If you’re not enjoying serving God, you’re not really serving God.  You’re not giving 100%.  99% submission does not bring 99% peace.  It brings no peace at all.
    Genesis 12, “Get thee out of thy country . . . thou shalt be a blessing . . . and in thee shall all families of earth be blessed.”  This is the core, the backbone, the foundation of Christianity.  God does something in us that changes us, and then He makes us a blessing.  The overflow of our life and spirit goes out to others. 
    I Chronicles 4:9–10, Jabez means “causing pain.”  He probably had a hard life. 
    Hebrews 12, “God of our fathers be the God of their succeeding race.”  Jabez probably heard stories as a child of how God helped Moses and others of his ancestors.  That caused him to call on God also in his time of need.  God’s Spirit can make up for our lack of ability, but our ability cannot make up for a lack of God’s Spirit. 
    Revelations 1:3, “Blessed is he that readeth . . .”  So many scriptures seem beyond me, but I have the capability of reading.  Then it says, “hear and keep those things.”  This goes a little deeper, but we can do this, too. 
    Hymn “Watch and Pray.”  If we watch, we know what to pray for, and if we pray, we know what to watch for.
    When God prunes us, He isn’t making it harder for us.  He’s making it easier.  When we bear fruit, that makes Him happy, and it also makes us happy.
    Satan accuses us of not being what we should be, and it’s usually true.  But we can say, “I’m trusting in Jesus, and through Him, I can change.”  Determination can take us a long way, but submission will take us all the way.
    Garbage tends to get scattered.  It needs to be gathered up, picked up, and put in containers.  We need to rid ourselves of spiritual garbage.  Be careful not to scatter it with gossip, etc.  Garbage that hasn’t been disposed of properly can hinder others.
    God won’t remove what we don’t want to let go of.  Many things require a process to move on from — not a “one and done” thing.  
    Convention started with the question, “Why are we here today?”
    Acts 26:22, “having therefore obtained the help of God, I continue unto this day.”  Thank you for asking for help this year.  Eternal security is asking for help.  
    A diary entry for Jack Carroll in 1931 in Alaska told how he left two other workers to start a mission in a different field, but he himself went on to Sitka to see if he could find any place to have a meeting.  He met an old fisherman, and they were talking.  The fisherman asked him if by any chance he knew Willie Neal in Ireland.  That was on the other side of the world.  Willie’s parents had a convention in Ireland.  The old fisherman recognized this was the same truth he’d known of as a young man.  Once this seed gets in a heart, you can never get away from it.  
    A man raised in Truth had never professed when he became a bomber pilot in World War II.  When he was flying over Germany, a hymn came to his mind.  The seed was still alive in his heart.  When he had the opportunity, he responded to the seed and continued in Truth as long as health would allow it.
  • Terri Marsh – Olympia II, Washington Convention – 2018

    Have we really arrived and let His Spirit in – the Spirit of His Son?
    Revelations 3:20, “Behold, I stand at the door, and knock. If any man hear My voice and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with Me.”
    That was written to God’s people – those who met in a home on Sunday morning, the first day of the week, as established by Jesus. This was the message, “Behold, I stand at the door …” Are you like me? When someone comes to the door and I don’t know who it is, I open it just a little bit. That’s where I allow them to talk to me, and I talk to them. The church was a people – not a building – that carried His and His Son’s name. “Behold, I stand and knock – aren’t you going to let Me in?”
    Hebrews 3:15, “While it is said, ‘Today if ye will hear His voice, harden not your hearts, as in the provocation’.” (day of irritation)
    I thought of Mary and Martha that time Jesus came to visit them. Mary was sitting at the feet of Jesus. Jesus was welcome in that home. “If any man hear My voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with Me.” This was a life where the Son of God was welcome!
    Life is busy and I know sometimes meals aren’t always eaten together with the family around a table but growing up, the table is where we supped together, and we were encouraged and comforted together! Mary was sitting at His feet – they were supping together. Martha was taking care of responsibilities but wasn’t supping and having fellowship with Him – and so, things happened.
    In Song of Solomon, we have to read this book with a spiritual mind – otherwise it’s kind of sensual. So here’s the bride of Christ. They’d supped together and had fellowship, and now she’s home and has gone to bed.
    Song of Solomon 5:2, “I sleep, but my heart waketh: it is the voice of my Beloved that knocketh, saying, ‘Open to me, my sister, my love, my dove, my undefiled.’”
    Song of Solomon 5:5, “I rose up to open to my Beloved.”
    Song of Solomon 5:6, “I opened to my Beloved; but my Beloved had withdrawn Himself, and was gone. My soul failed when He spake. I sought him, but I could not find Him; I called Him, but He gave me no answer.”
    This is the solemn feast where we need to find Him! I loved the deep silence before the meeting – a wonderful time to find Him! We need to be ready. Revelation is a beautiful picture of things – we know it is for us! The Spirit spoke!
    Peter had a revelation of Who Christ is. Christ loved that! He said, “I’m going to build my church on that revelation!” He praised him for that. Jesus said, “I’m going to get you more keys.” Peter swung the door widely open. Revelation stands by us through the hard times.
    I feel like I’ve been a little more like Martha, being on the prep crew. I have dreamt about spots and stains. My dream has been realized! There is an answer to every stain when you get a stain on your garments. He’s here to take care of every stain! Hymn 24, “From every stain made clean, from every sin set free!” That’s a key we need to use!
    When He comes in and sups with us, He gives us little keys. We want to grow! Let Him give you the keys to do it! Turn it over to Him. If we do, this will be a great Convention. They were to come in one door, and go out a different door. That will be our heart’s experience. Open your heart’s door! It will be safe. He’ll even come back for us – perhaps even today!
  • Steve Pierson – Walla Walla, Washington Convention – 2018

    I’ve lived the last several months in my own kind of afterglow! Every time Jesus spoke, there was an afterglow.
    Matthew 10:40-41, “He that receiveth you receiveth Me, and he that receiveth Me receiveth Him that sent Me. He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet’s reward; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man’s reward.”
    What was a prophet’s reward? It wasn’t for the prophet but it was for the one who received the prophet! Everywhere Jesus went, He left a prophet’s reward – an afterglow! We read of those 2 walking to Emmaus talking together of all these things which had happens, and then Jesus drew near and went with them. Jesus explained unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning Himself. Then they invited Him to stay with them, and as he sat at meat with them their eyes were opened, and they knew Him; and He vanished out of their sight. They said, “Did not our heart burn within us, while He talked with us by the way, and while He opened to us the scriptures?” There was an afterglow! When Jesus opened His mouth, He left a prophet’s reward. It’s still with us today! Whenever we’ve been in a place where our hearts burn, what can we say?
    Job 38:1, “Then the Lord answered Job out of the whirlwind, and said, ‘Who is this that darkeneth counsel by words without knowledge?’”
    God spoke out of a whirlwind – a bunch of dust. When you get 3 or 4 people talking dust together, you get dust! Job’s 3 friends were just talking dust! How grateful Job would have been when God spoke out of the whirlwind! Our Creator, God, gave Job a little understanding of the Creation of the world. When He was finished and Job spoke in the 42nd chapter, Job was repeating what God had said in the 38th chapter. I read this in 4 different language translations. In the French translation, it says, “Who has the folly to question My designs?” Job said, “Yes, I have spoken without understanding. I will lay my hand upon my mouth.” When the Creator spoke and gave a little picture, Job saw that the Creation was an intricate process. When God gave Job a little picture of that, he felt very small. When we’ve been in the presence of God, we feel very small!
    Luke 12:21, “So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God.” God said unto him, “Thou fool, this night thy soul shall be required of thee. Then whose shall those things be, which thou hast provided?” He was rich naturally but not rich toward God. A woman gave her testimony. There was an afterglow in this woman. She said, “I don’t even know what I’m talking about – things too wonderful for me!”
    I love finding threads in the Bible and tracing them through. I love tracing fire in Moses’ experience. He was keeping Jethro’s flock, and as he came to the mountain of God he saw a bush on fire not being consumed. God appeared to Moses in the fire.
    In Deuteronomy 33:2-3, “From His right hand went a fiery law for them. Yea, He loved the people; all His saints are in Thy hand and they sat down at Thy feet; every one shall receive of Thy words.” He spoke about the good will of Him that dwelt in the bush. It was something that grew in depth in Moses.
    Exodus 13:21, “And the Lord went before them by day in a pillar of a cloud, to lead them the way; and by night in a pillar of fire, to give them light; to go by day and night: He took not away the pillar of the cloud by day, nor the pillar of fire by night, from before the people.”
    The cloud by day and the pillar of fire by night – a type of the Spirit of God. The lesson went far deeper for Moses.
    Hebrews 13:10, “We have an altar, whereof they have no right to eat which serve the tabernacle. For the bodies of those beasts, whose blood is brought into the sanctuary by the high priest for sin, are burned without the camp. Wherefore Jesus also, that He might sanctify the people with His own blood, suffered without the gate. Let us go forth therefore unto Him without the camp, bearing His reproach.”
    Moses was getting lessons from that altar.
    Deuteronomy 4:10-13, “Specially the day that thou stoodest before the Lord thy God in Horeb, when the Lord said unto me, ‘Gather Me the people together, and I will make them hear My words, that they may learn to fear me all the days that they shall live upon the earth, and that they may teach their children.’ And ye came near and stood under the mountain; and the mountain burned with fire unto the midst of heaven, with darkness, clouds, and thick darkness. And the Lord spake unto you out of the midst of the fire. Ye heard the voice of the words, but saw no similitude; only ye heard a voice. And He declared unto you His covenant …”
    This was the last month of Moses’ life. He is telling what took place when they got to Mount Sinai. God is a God of little tokens.
    In Exodus 4, Moses had so many doubts and fears. Exodus 3:12, God gave him a little token, “Certainly, I will be with thee; and this shall be a token unto thee, that I have sent thee: When thou hast brought forth the people out of Egypt, ye shall serve God upon this mountain.”
    He could never have fathomed that he would be coming out with 3 million people into the desert! It was almost 3 months to the day that the people and Moses did stand at that mountain! Three months ago, God had said it would happen!
    Deuteronomy 4:11, “And ye came near and stood under the mountain; and the mountain burned with fire unto the midst of heaven, with darkness, clouds, and thick darkness. And the Lord spake unto you out of the midst of the fire. Ye heard the voice of the words, but saw no similitude; only ye heard a voice. And He declared unto you His covenant.”
    Another fire! He said, “I exceedingly fear and quake!” In spite of that, he climbed that mountain and found there was nothing to fear.
    Exodus 40:38, “For the cloud of the Lord was upon the tabernacle by day, and fire was on it by night, in the sight of all the house of Israel, throughout all their journeys.”
    When all had been done and was in order, the cloud entered the holy place, and the fire was upon it by night. Moses observed all these things but they all paled in comparison to what God did for Moses on Mount Sinai. Each Convention was 40 days. Moses came down after 40 days, and then went up the mountain again for 40 days. God would have covered a lot in those days – showing Moses things too wonderful! They were private one on one Conventions! Can you imagine what was shared? God had kindled things in Moses, and Moses had to wear a veil. God knows how desperately we’re needing these days. Moses wrote the books of Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy. At one point, Moses asked God to just take his life. If God can reveal the future, He surely can reveal the past – all the details of Creation, Adam and Eve, and the patriarchs.
    We think of what God has shown us during these days together. Moses would have enjoyed getting out his notes, over and over – think about the afterglow!
    Psalms 104:3, “Who layeth the beams of His chambers in the waters, Who maketh the clouds His chariot, Who walketh upon the wings of the wind, Who maketh His angels spirits; His ministers a flaming fire.” I think of God wanting to kindle things within us! In Isaiah 5, Isaiah saw the Lord lifted up.
    A seraphim was sent with a live burning coal. God kindled that man that day! I like that hymn, “Thou thinkest, Lord, of me.” I wonder what the background is in the lives behind the messages shared. It doesn’t just come out of the air! The writer of that hymn would have had an experience that made him aware that God thinks about him! All that power God used in the Creation, since then has been focused in working in His children!
    Exodus 8:28, “And Pharaoh said, ‘I will let you go, that ye may sacrifice to the Lord your God in the wilderness.’” The time came after all the plagues that Pharaoh said, “Go.” The time came when God said to Noah, “Comedown and into the ark. Only thee have I found righteous.” On the inside of the ark – God was there! Then in Genesis 8:16, God said, “Go forth of the ark, and multiply upon the earth.” Isn’t that where we are now? Jesus said, “Go forth into all the earth.” It is a wonderful journey. We love it more and more. It’s not a bed of roses. “We know the end is fair and sweet where we shall rest our weary feet.” Let us come boldly before God in time of need, allowing the Creator to work with these needs of ours. We’d like to allow Him to do what we could never do for ourselves.
  • Sierra Barton – Olympia II, Washington Convention – 2018

    Colossians 3:2, “Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth.”
    Mark 12:30, “And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength; this is the first commandment. And the second is like, namely this, thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. There is none other commandments greater than these.”
    Hymn 246, “All my springs arise in Jesus – I have found Him whom I love; He has kindly looked upon me, fixed my heart on things above. He is chief among ten thousand, my Redeemer, Saviour, Friend. In His eyes I have found favor, loved with love which knows no end.”
    We just sang a love song, rejoicing in what we have in Jesus! I just love the words! “Come to me, my Well-beloved, gloom departs when Thou art near – Source and fount of living waters, joy and health and hope and cheer.” It’s a song of thankfulness! Do you want to go to heaven because it’s the better option, or because the Bridegroom of your soul, who is preparing a place for you, is there? Growing up at home, my sister and I made lists of qualities a candidate for a husband would have to have. As we got older, sometimes we compromised on this list. Of course, then I went into the Work! Jesus, the Bridegroom of our soul – the more we get to know Him, the better it gets! There’s no need to compromise when you have the best! He’s the answer to every heartache, He rejoices in our victories, and He helps us overcome in our defeats. He understands! He was tempted as we are!
    Isaiah 61:1, “The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek. He hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound; to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn; to appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, to give unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness; that they might be called trees of righteousness, the planting of the Lord, that He might be glorified.”
    It just gets better and better! He can enrich our lives like no other, and that extends into eternity! I’m really humbled by the love of Christ! How do you return a love like that?
    I John 3:18, “My little children, let us not love in word, neither in tongue; but in deed and in truth.”
    I John 4:10, “Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that He loved us, and sent His Son to be the propitiation for our sins. Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also to love one another. No man hath seen God at any time. If we love one another, God dwelleth in us, and His love is perfected in us.”
    John 14:23, “Jesus answered and said unto him, ‘If a man love Me, he will keep My words and My Father will love him, and We will come unto him, and make Our abode with him.’”
    John 14:15, “If ye love Me, keep My commandments.” The way we return the love He’s shown us is in obeying Him. He loves our soul, and He wants us to be a part of the bride of Christ. He wants us to love our neighbor. Bring the spirit to Him each day of, “Not my will but Thine be done!” Be willing to ask for His help!
    Luke 7:37, “And, behold, a woman in the city, which was a sinner, when she knew that Jesus sat at meat in the Pharisee’s house, brought an alabaster box of ointment, and stood at His feet behind Him weeping, and began to wash His feet with tears, and did wipe them with the hairs of her head, and kissed His feet, and anointed them with the ointment.”
    Luke 7:47, Jesus said, “Wherefore I say unto thee, her sins, which are many, are forgiven; for she loved much!”
    This woman didn’t have much to bring but she had a precious thing, so she brought it to show her thankfulness to Him. Our heart is all we have to offer for what He’s done for us! I’m thankful that how we show our gratitude is to bring our heart to Him.
    My desire is to really get to know my Bridegroom, and show my gratitude to Him.
  • Shirley Doolittle – Olympia I, Washington Convention – 2018

    In Matthew 25, Jesus said He’d gather the sheep on His right hand, but the goats on the left. “Then shall the King say unto them on His right hand, ‘Come, ye blessed of My Father, inherit the Kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world for I was an hungred, and ye gave Me meat; I was thirsty, and ye gave Me drink; I was a stranger, and ye took Me in; Naked, and ye clothed Me; I was sick, and ye visited Me; I was in prison, and ye came unto Me.’”
    Matthew 25:40, “And the King shall answer and say unto them, ‘Verily I say unto you, inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these My brethren, ye have done it unto Me.’”
    I read a story about a little league game. The bases were loaded, and the batter hit a ball over the fence. Two boys jumped the fence to retrieve the ball. After a time, some other boys went over to see what was taking so long and found the boys eating big, juicy blackberries they’d found in the field. So they stopped and ate some, too! Do we miss the blackberry moments? This Convention is like that – the game of life has stopped. IPads and cell phones are turned off and Google is forgotten! We need to be quiet because He has a lot to tell us!
    Little children do the unscripted things. Lots of things are written down but God and His Son would like us to find the unscripted blackberry moments – visiting the sick, providing fellowship for the lonely – so this Kingdom could grow and prosper like never before! Our Sunday and Wednesday meetings are planned and we know what will happen there. But sometimes, one of your prayers or testimonies are for me an unscripted blackberry moment!
    There is a special event ahead! Christ is coming! In my morning quietness almost every single day I pray, “Please Lord, send us your Son again! Send your Son so we can be avenged of our adversary, the flesh!”
    John 13, Jesus knew He was leaving and that times ahead wouldn’t be easy. It seems He was setting the pace for them for the future. He would leave but He would come back. The thief takes only the valuable things. Jesus, when He comes as a thief in the night, will only take out of the world souls of value!
    The journey for James was short. He was killed by sword in the early part of his ministry. When John saw a vision of the New Jerusalem, he would see his brother James’ name written there. God never would forget him! For us, the journey is a bit scary. “Things that once were wild alarms cannot now disturb my rest.”
    Slow down so you can find the special little blackberry moments! Everything down here is minor – why do we major in the minors? We could major with the minors. In as much as you’ve done it unto the least – one of them is the Workers! We could major in “who is to blame.” It doesn’t matter! Just forgive! We don’t need to exercise ourselves in things of no eternal value!
    Revelations 19:7, “Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honour to Him for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and His wife hath made herself ready.” If we’re not making ourselves ready, all the words we could say are empty words!
    I Corinthians 13:1-3, “Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, of a tinkling cymbal. And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing. And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing.”
    Don’t major in the minors! “We need a lifeguard, and ours’ walks on water!” Storms come. They take our eyes off the goal if we’re not careful. But remember, sometimes God calms the storm, but also sometimes He lets the storm rage and calms His child. He want to love Him with all our heart, mind, soul, and strength, so we’ll learn to trade well with what He can do for us, in us, and by us.
  • Derek Perry – Walla Walla, Washington Convention – 2018

    It pays to serve Jesus. It pays to lay up treasure. It pays to die daily.” “Help us sing along the pathway when the deeper cost we meet.” It pays because God is with us! The deeper cost – when it costs, God will help us! The days between – how are we going to spend them?

    Proverbs 21:17-20, “He that loveth pleasure shall be a poor man; he that loveth wine and oil shall not be rich…There is treasure to be desired and oil in the dwelling of the wise; but a foolish man spendeth it up.”

    My thoughts were not about earthly treasure but treasure as oil and wine being stored up. If we use it for our own pleasure, we won’t be rich. The wise man saves it – stores it up! I’ve been thinking of treasure in our storehouse of spiritual maturity. God gives us all a certain measure of strength and health. All of us get time. Some have more time to spare than others. The way we lay up treasure is putting a little bit up to store day by day – not living just paycheck to paycheck, meeting to meeting. (If we do that, we’re just surviving – not prospering).

    We don’t just read our Bible to get something to share in meetings. One Worker read his Bible for pleasure. How do we read our Bible and pray? What is the quality of it? The quality is more precious than the quantity. What helps the quality is meditation. What is meditating? When we’re reading, maybe we could even be hindered by reading a whole lot at once. Read a little and then stop and think about it. Clear our minds of other things that creep in. When praying, spend more time being quiet and waiting on the voice of God. Wait until our mind stops going to other things, and we can focus on talking with God. Sometimes I’ll be trying to talk with someone and they keep checking their phone or they turn and greet everyone that walks by. It doesn’t make me feel very good. Think of the way God would feel when trying to talk to us when every thought that goes by we greet it. Focus on God! It gives our prayer more quality. Even if I pause during my prayer, something else comes to mind to thank God for, or that I can ask for help about. It’s good just to become quiet. Then at the end of our prayer, when we close our prayer, it’s nice to not get up right away but just wait a while for God’s voice. In the Garden, after Jesus prayed, He came back and found His disciples asleep. He most likely took a long time praying. Maybe Jesus even waited during prayer for that victory – to get that settled!

    Luke 16:1, “And He said also unto His disciples, ‘There was a certain rich man, which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods. And he called him, and said unto him, “How is it that I hear this of thee? Give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be no longer steward.” Then the steward said within himself, “What shall I do? For my lord taketh away from me the stewardship. I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed. I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses.” So he called every one of his lord’s debtors unto him, and said unto the first, “How much owest thou unto my lord?” And he said, “An hundred measures of oil.” And he said unto him, “Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty.” Then said he to another, “And how much owest thou?” And he said, “An hundred measures of wheat.” And he said unto him, “Take thy bill, and write fourscore.” And the lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.’”

    This steward did wisely. Before, I thought that Jesus commended that steward but Jesus said that lord he worked for commended the steward. The steward had defrauded him but he said the unjust steward did wisely. What did he do that was wise? He saw his future was in danger – his position wasn’t secure. Second, he prepared something for his future. That’s a great lesson we can learn.

    Luke 16:9, “And I say unto you, ‘Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations.’”

    Those are natural things in this life. They can’t buy us eternal life but we can make friends with them to help us obtain the help of God. Jesus walked about the villages and cities with 12 disciples. Some women He’d healed went with Him, ministering to Him with their substance. They were making the mammon of unrighteousness friends of Jesus. Martha was preparing a meal and Mary was sitting at the feet of Jesus. Jesus said, “Mary has chosen the better part.” Mary understood the opportunity she had. Martha saw an opportunity to serve but she had Jesus and could have made use of her time in the most profitable way. Later Jesus was in their house again, and Mary took an alabaster box of ointment and poured it on Jesus’ feet. Jesus recognized what she’d done. She knew He was going to His burial, and she was anointing Him for it! It was something she’d stored up so she could use it for her Master.

    In John 19 when Jesus died on the cross, they begged the body of Jesus for burial. They took some spices and buried Him in a new tomb. So we can use the mammon of unrighteousness to make use of opportunities to lay up treasure.

    There were 3 of the apostles that had some special privileges. One time Jesus took them up the Mountain of Transfiguration, and then told them not to tell anyone what they’d seen. Another time Jesus took those 3 into the Garden. James and John wanted to sit on the left hand and right hand of Jesus in eternity. Jesus said, “Can you be baptized with the same baptism as I am?” They said, “We are able.” These experiences were some things Jesus used to build them up in their spiritual maturity, so when experiences came, they would be more ready. It wasn’t just that He was showing favoritism towards them. When your ear has an itch, your hand reaches up and scratches there. It’s not getting special treatment but there’s a need there. I like to think that’s how it was with Peter, James and John. Jesus saw there was a need there.

    II Corinthians 4:15, “For all things are for your sakes, that the abundant grace might through the thanksgiving of many redound to the glory of God. For which cause we faint not; but though our outward man perish, yet the inward man is renewed day by day.”

    How do we spend what God gives us day by day? We can spend it laying up spiritual treasure! Sometimes I like to make a list – not of things to do – but of what kind of growth I can see in my life. It’s encouraging to look back on things God has been able to do in our life – different milestones along the way. You ask a little child what he learned at school today, and they usually answer, “Nothing.” Compared to yesterday, it doesn’t seem like we’re learning much but little by little, we can add to our storehouse of spiritual maturity.

    We don’t walk the way of God alone. Of course we have God but also we have one another. What we share in meetings – if God has laid it on our heart, maybe it can be a help to another. Often we leave meeting corrected by God by what another has shared.

    In Matthew 25 in the parable, Jesus told about the 5 wise and 5 foolish, there was something called oil that we cannot give another – the Spirit of God, salvation, the fruit of the Spirit – but we can give one another things to help or encourage them. In Luke 16 in the parable, Jesus told about the Good Samaritan, laying up wine and oil I thought of as being like riches in our spiritual storehouse. The Samaritan poured in wine and oil. We can be a comfort and help to one another. We don’t know what wounds they have but God knows when He gives us bread to share with one another.

    In the Old Testament is an example of a man faithful in prayer – Daniel. He was faithful in the common days, praying 3 times daily. When there was jealousy of others that arose, a decree was made to not pray to any other than the king. Daniel continued to pray 3 times a day as he did before. Then when Daniel was accused, the king was sorry but Daniel was put in the lions’ den. That wasn’t a common day. It was a day of testing! He trusted God in the lions’ den just as he did in the place of prayer, and God kept him. If we’re just living, meeting to meeting, will we have enough in our storehouse to seek bread from God, in the days we’re tested? The bread from yesterday doesn’t see us through today. But we can from our daily reading and praying have stored up treasure – a stronger relationship with Him! May God bless us in our efforts to do that.

  • Sandy Pheifer – Brisbane, Queensland, Australia Convention – Sunday Morning, 2018

    I liked reading some verses in John 13:21–2,5 “When Jesus had thus said He was troubled in spirit and testified and said, ‘Verily, verily, I say unto you that one of you shall betray Me.’ Then the disciples looked one on another, doubting of whom He spake. Now there leading on Jesus bosom one of His disciples, whom Jesus loved. Simon Peter, therefore, beckoned to him that he should ask who it should be of whom He spake. He then lying on Jesus breast saith unto Him, ‘Lord who is it?’” I enjoyed some thoughts about how close Jesus can be to us. I think we see the picture here that everyone in the room and John was the closest. I think he was delighted to be the closest one to Jesus. Sometimes when we are in a home, the little children, they want to sit beside us workers at mealtime, and they take it in turns. To be close to the workers. It was a little like that here; John was closest to Jesus. It said he leaned in closer. I like thinking of how close Jesus can be to us, and it is a great comfort to think that Jesus can be closer to us than our flesh. Sometimes we hear that our enemy is the world the devil and the flesh. The world is our most attractive enemy, and the devil is our strongest enemy, but the flesh is our closest enemy. There is a verse speaks about the devil as a roaring lion and sometimes our flesh can be like a roaring lion also. Our pleasure can roar out and sometimes jump out and startle us and the way it cries out and it is so close to us. Jesus can be closer to us than our flesh. That is a wonderful comfort.
    I enjoyed reading in Job 41:15-17, “His scales are his pride, shut up together as with a close seal. One is so near to the other that no air can come between them. They are joined one to another, they stick together, that they cannot be sundered.” I have never noticed before how this verse mentions the scales. I was reading a little about fish scales, and it seems like it is the creature’s protection because they fit so closely together. I like to connect them in the same word all the same picture, and I like to connect that to Proverbs 18:24, “A man that hath friends must shew himself friendly, and there is a friend that sticketh closer than a brother.” I love that picture of Jesus being so near to us, and He is closer to us than even our flesh, and we are safe when Jesus is closest to us than even our flesh.
    I was thinking of another couple experiences that John had, and it would seem that through these experiences he was getting closer and closer to Jesus. There was a time in Luke 5 when Jesus used Peter’s boat, and I think John was in the boat but the next closest boat and he was close to the experience, and his boat was called upon to help. Their nets were so full of fish they could not draw them in, and he would have experienced a boat getting heavier and heavier and sinking in the water. Things would’ve been opening up to him like never before, and they would have been thinking about the biggest catch of fish in their lives and of the potential there and when they got back to shore, there wasn’t even a choice to make. They forsook all and followed Jesus. We know Jesus is to be closer to us than our livelihood or our occupation.
    Then a little while later in Luke 9 and Jesus took Peter and James and John to the mountain and Moses and Elias and they were great men, and they were people worthy to have a tabernacle built in their remembrance. It reminded me of a young brother who started in the work, and in his first worker’s meeting he said, “I feel like a boy sitting amongst his heroes.” It was precious he grew up considering the workers as his heroes, and he admired them, and it was considered safe to have the workers as his heroes. Maybe Moses and Elias were like Peter’s heroes; the message came Jesus needs to be a lot closer than your heroes. We may admire some outside the kingdom and we may admire some in the kingdom, but why would we choose to be closer to them when we can be close to Jesus? We are protected when Jesus is closer than anyone else.
    In Luke 9, James and John experienced rejection by the Samaritans and they refused to have Jesus come to their village. When James and John saw this, they said to Jesus in verse 54–56, “And when His disciples James and John saw this, they said, ‘Lord wilt Thou that we command fire to come down from heaven and consume them, even as Elias did?’ But He turned and rebuked them, and said, ‘Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of. For the Son of Man is not come to destroy men’s lives, but to save them.’ And they went to another village.” So they experienced this rejection and it is very disappointing when you expect more of people. They proved that day Jesus needs to be closer to us than our expectations. Why would you want to keep close to the spirit of self-righteousness, when you can keep close to the spirit of Jesus?
    When John was leaning on Jesus’ breast, he was closer to Jesus heart than he had ever been before, certainly naturally and I believe spiritually also. We are thankful for Sunday morning meetings when we can draw closer to Jesus and when we partake of the emblems we make Jesus part of us in a sense. It is the desire of my heart and for all of you to draw nearer and closer, and Jesus always makes Himself approachable and available, and my prayer is that there will be nothing come between us.
  • Debbie Peterson – Olympia 1, Washington Convention – 2018

    What is my responsibility, and what is not? If I become consumed with things that are not my responsibility, it robs me of the strength to do things that are my responsibility.

    Matthew 25:1, “Then shall the Kingdom of Heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom.” The 5 wise and the 5 foolish all went forth and took lamps. “They that were foolish took no oil with their lamps but the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps.” So very early on it would be evident that the foolish hadn’t paid the price to have oil, but that wasn’t the responsibility of the wise! When the cry of the bridegroom came, the foolish asked the wise to give them oil, but they said, “No, that’s not our responsibility!” To the wise, being responsible equated to having oil, going forth, and then going in with the bridegroom.

    John 17:3, “And this is life eternal, that they might know Thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast sent.”

    In the parable of the sower and the seed, the good soil was the honest heart. There were 4 kinds of soil the seed was cast into – wayside, stony, thorny, and good soil (those who were honest). It’s talking about the sower going out to sow. The responsibility of the sower wasn’t to determine which soil was good and honest, but to simply sow the seed. It’s my responsibility to bring the seed of the gospel and love!

    Luke 10:25, “And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted Him, saying, ‘Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?’ He said unto him, ‘What is written in the law? How readest thou?’ And he answering said, ‘Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbour as thyself.’” And He said unto him, ‘Thou hast answered right; this do, and thou shalt live.’ But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, ‘And who is my neighbour?’”

    So Jesus went on and told that story about the man who fell among thieves. The priest and the Levite saw and passed by on the other side. Then a Samaritan man saw and took heed of it, and then cared for the wounded man. This lawyer said, “What do I need to do – what am I responsible for, for salvation?” When he was wanting to justify himself, he didn’t want to do what he was responsible for! Why was this man in a place to be robbed? Why did he fall? The Samaritan didn’t get taken up with that – that wasn’t his responsibility. His responsibility was to show compassion and love and help the injured man! If he had been taken up trying to figure out why this man was where he was at, he would have missed what really was his responsibility – to show compassion and love!

    Mary didn’t take responsibility for Martha’s spirit. Martha took responsibility for what Mary was doing but it wasn’t really her responsibility. She was anxious and disturbed about many things because of it! It limits God’s power and work because I get in the middle of things [that are] not my responsibility! It is always my responsibility to love, to forgive, to pray, to put first things first, and to seek the leading of the Spirit. When I seek to do what is my responsibility, there is strength and grace to do it.

  • Dan McLeod – Walla Walla, Washington Convention – 2018

    Matthew 13:44, “Again, the Kingdom of Heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field; the which when a man hath found, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.”

    So, a man is walking along and passes through a field and finds a treasure hidden. He was very happy about it and went and sold all he had so he could buy that field. It was so valuable! So, why is it that we don’t always treat it like it’s a treasure? Why is it that we don’t always value God, His Son, and His Word as a treasure? I do know it happens! Once I knew there was a gospel meeting one night and yet I went to a baseball game. Even since being in the Work, I’d rather read other books than the Bible, or think other thoughts instead of reading the Bible. Why?

    There are life jackets hidden under benches on ferries. They have lifeboats , too. It’s strange how you don’t really pay attention to them, just expecting to arrive on the other side! It’s like we’re all on a sinking ferry and we’re all going in! People aren’t really looking for the life jackets and lifeboats! We don’t really see our true condition – how we stand with God and how our soul is with God!

    Revelations 3:17, “Because thou sayest, ‘I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing;’ and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked.”

    They didn’t realize that they were in serious trouble! They were naked and blind! They weren’t looking for the life jackets!

    One thing about this treasure – it’s about a relationship with God, where He is our Father, and we are His child. There is something in us that wants a close connection with our natural father. Maybe we haven’t all had good fathers but even then, I think there’s a desire to have a relationship with a father that cares and protects us. My dad wasn’t one to share feelings, and I wanted that. When people haven’t had a dad who will really share things with them, it can leave a deficit. They don’t think clearly. There are things that affect us a lot in how we’re raised – things that happen as we grow up.

    But God wants to be a Father to us, and knows how to share about Himself. He puts Himself out there even when people reject Him! He is saying, “I am committed to you! I am devoted to you. Here is something that will take care of all the important things in your life!”

    He made Himself vulnerable. He doesn’t have anything to apologize for. His motives have always been out of love. His treatment of people has always been just. Jesus isn’t the Father. He spoke about the Almighty being His Father, and He spoke to His Father. He treated His disciples in a fatherly way. He was open with these disciples. He said, “I haven’t called you servants – I have called you friends!” Friends share things. He was open about His desires and hopes for them, when they needed correction, and the values there are in heaven. He just shared all those things with them in a very open-hearted, free way. Yet, He still arranged things so we have to live by faith. We talk to Him as an imaginary friend. It’s like God wants us to take the risk and reach out to this imaginary person we know is true.

    We all could be reassuring each other about God’s forgiveness when it really hasn’t happened. We could make these formulas and rules – “I’ll just come up with this little statement and then believe God has forgiven me.” What God wants is a relationship with us, and that we’d talk to Him like He’s real! When someone comes to you and reads off a script, it’s kind of off-putting! There are some of these scripted prayers people come up with.

    When I’m genuine about my embarrassment and weaknesses and failures, and just talk to God as a Father – I’ve felt something, and this message comes! I realize, “He spoke to me and has forgiven me!” He wants us to be real and honest to Him. He’s still going to treat us so we’ll have to treat Him with faith – but He does reassure us from time to time.

    Tonight we are inviting people to that kind of a life. Most of us here have entered into that. We’ve found He is kind and real! It works. We’d like to invite you to start that journey.

  • Ronald Thomke – Williams, Western Australia Convention – 2018

    Isaiah 61:8, “For I, the Lord, love judgment. I hate robbery for burnt offering and I will direct their work in truth, and I will make an everlasting covenant with them.” First, a little background to this chapter in Isaiah, as it is the scripture that Jesus spoke in the synagogue in His home town after He came back after being away for a while.  Jesus was given the book of Isaiah, and it says He found the place, and these words were so appropriate to that situation, for that time, don’t you love someone who can come up with the right verse for just the situation, some are very good for that, whether it is for a funeral or for a problem, and this is what Jesus did here. The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me; because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek.  That statement I see is the background to this whole chapter, for these are the things that happen when the good tidings of the gospel, the word of God is voiced by an anointed messenger for Jesus was anointed by the spirit to preach good tidings to the meek, or to the poor.
    Then there is a list of different needy people and how that message by the anointing of the spirit is just what people need to hear, and there is just one on this list that grips my heart, that He hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted.  Is it not a sad thing when you know someone who is broken-hearted, the gospel is what can bring help to those persons.  Think about a child and their world is so small and their favourite toy is broken, they bring it to their parents, we can’t fix it, it is ruined, maybe it is a child’s pet animal that dies.  Then you get into your teens and what would be the most painful experience, the boy, girl relationship that is broken, one or the other says it is over, no more and the other one is broken-hearted. Then in adulthood maybe some of you have experienced things that have left you broken-hearted.
    I was thinking especially about three farmers for in America there has been such fluctuations in the agricultural economy, and I know three farmers who lost their farm, and when you have worked as hard a farmer does, to put an operation together, with hope for the future and you lose it.  In one case, it was very sad, a young man had developed a good operation and was called to go into the work, so sold it to another man and he felt the responsibility, I am trusted with this and so I want to do the best I can because he is giving his best to the Lord, and I want him to have the feeling that his farm, his operation is going well, he lost the farm.  So sad, he has had a stroke now.
    The preaching of the word anointed by the spirit can bring healing to the broken-hearted.  You think about the child that had the broken toy, you would think, just get him another one, to heal the broken hearted is to replace the toy, but many times we find in adulthood, the thing that causes the broken heart can’t be fixed, can’t be replaced.  That is the wonderful thing about the word of God anointed by the spirit is able to bring healing and the broken heart is healed, we cannot replace what is lost, we can’t correct the situation but there can be healing, wonderful what the good tidings with the spirit can do.
    Verse 8, “I, the Lord, love judgment,” that is quite a statement, often so much is said in a few words, in the scripture what judgement is, we call good judgment, we have either good or bad judgment but usually in the scripture judgment is referring to good judgment or justice. I, the Lord, love justice, I, the Lord, love good judgment and why does the Lord love good judgment?  It is because judgment is about making decisions and Jesus is our perfect example in good judgement because He never made the wrong decision, He never said the wrong thing and in one way, He showed us how to make good decisions, is not to make them too quick, do not rush into making a decision.
    We have a very good example of this when they brought to Jesus a woman taken in adultery and they said that she should be stoned, and He could have told them straight on the spur of the moment that they were wrong, but He stooped and wrote on the ground and He did that twice.  He was just teaching us that when there is an important decision, when you have to deal with something, just don’t jump into it, don’t be too hasty, allow time for the spirit to guide you.  A big part of good judgment is common sense, common sense will help you in making good decisions, you do not need to be highly educated, you do not need to have superior intelligence or even a lot of experience.  It is amazing where common sense comes from, for some people who are highly educated do not have common sense and make good judgments, or even people who have a lot of experience do not have common sense.  At times when people’s lives are in a mess, it is so easy to say it is the result of circumstances, things happened that I could not control, it is someone else’s fault and maybe sometimes those things could be true but often it is just the consequence of poor decision making, poor judgment brings the result of our lives being so complicated and in such a mess.  Good decision making does not require a great cleverness or good education.
    To give you an example, we were staying in a home where they make their living growing vegetables, and some fruits, a hard-working family and it is like this sometimes, they work so hard, but they are always behind, always in debt, always burdened and life seems to be such a strain.  The youngest son in the family is big, he eats well and goes to school but is not very bright and I doubt whether he will ever be able to graduate and yet he is hard working, he loves work and he is so good natured that it is a pleasure to be around him.  His father told me one day that this son has more common sense than all the rest of us put together and to give you an example of this.  Mum came home one day, and she said, “Today I saw a boat for a very good price,” and in that area where they lived there are a lot of lakes, so every family has to have a boat, so she said, “We work so hard and we do not have any recreation and we need something and this boat is ideal as it is at a good price.”
    The family discussed it, but when Ike was alone with his dad, this is the slow son who can’t learn, said to his dad, “We really need a better tractor and we don’t need a boat,” and that was so true.  Their tractor was always breaking down, so we could use that money for the boat and buy a better tractor and things will go better, and this is what they did, good common sense.  In making good decisions, we cannot just rely on our common sense entirely either, we hear often to pray about it, and that is good advice but having good common sense and praying about it, we can still make the wrong decision.  If you parents see your child entering into a relationship with an ungodly person, it would grieve you to see that and so you could say to your son or daughter, pray about it, but you think about it, when the hormones are going and the passion is high and the whole thing is exciting, when you pray you know what you are going to hear, you are going to hear your own voice say, “Let me do it, Lord, give your approval.”
    Sometimes we are like that compromised teenager, when we are praying about a decision that is important, we are really asking God to do it our way and to protect us, and that is not good judgment.  When making important decisions, we really need to be open with God, and not driven by your flesh and human nature to control, be open to God who sees the big picture for He loves good judgment.  He would like to guide us for the meek, He will guide in judgment.  For the meek, He will teach His way, for that is the secret, be meek and be humble enough to allow the Lord Himself to guide us.  The next part of the verse says, “I hate robbery for burnt offerings,” and can you imagine someone going up to Jerusalem to make an offering to show how right they are with God, to leave a good impression and he steals a lamb on the way to offer at the altar.
    There must have been some practices like this happen, as we read in Mark 7:11, “But ye say, if a man shall say to his father or mother, ‘It is Corban,’ that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; he shall be free. And ye suffer him no more to do ought for his father or his mother.”  Have you ever wondered about this verse?  It seems that it is like this, the Jews had a practice that a person would make a gift and really what they were giving is something that they should have been giving to their parents for their support.  We all owe something to our parents, we owe something to our children, we owe something to our siblings and so here there was no social system of benefits for elderly care, so the children would be responsible to support their parents.  So here if what they owed to their parents and offer it to the Lord and expect that it would impress the Lord, and this is something that must have been happening.  What Jesus is saying, “Would we really give to the Lord something that we owe to someone else?”
    By way of example, there was a friend who was working for a farmer and their custom was that they would get up early and then milk the cows.  First, then come in and have breakfast before going out to work in the field.  He spoke in his testimony that his boss always wanted to go out to the field right after breakfast, but he said, “I needed time with the Lord, I needed some time to pray, I needed some time to read the Bible,” and he was very sincere when he said it, and on the surface, it looked like a good thing, but nearly the whole convention reacted to this with this thought, “He was giving time to the Lord that he should have been giving to his employer for he was being paid for this time.”  If he was going to be giving time to the Lord, it has to be in his own time, need to get up earlier or find some other time in the day to do it.  We cannot make a sacrifice to the Lord that is not costing you anything that may be costing others a lot.  The Lord hates that and hate is a strong word.
    The next part of the verse is, “I will direct their work in truth.”  The thought of the Lord directing our lives in truth.  One of the big changes in my life was going from one staff in one state to another staff of workers in another state.  I had only been six and a half years in this state, and I found a number of reasons why I would love to stay there longer.  Word had come, and the elder workers planned a change for me, taking me to a place way out of my sphere of experience but I felt at peace with it, it was like the Lord directing my life, my way, my work in truth.  As workers, a lot of the big decisions in life we don’t make but at the same time that I was having that change of state a young couple right in our field had a job offer right in the area where I was going and so I was feeling so secure.  This is the Lord’s plan for me, but that young couple were not secure that this was the best plan for them.  I was so settled and they were so unsettled and so we both arrived at the new place and they only lasted one year and I was there for thirty one years and very content, so we as workers have some advantage over you in that, if we can just be content with the plans that others make for us directed by the Lord.
    If you can just discipline yourselves to let that happen in your lives also, don’t just plow headlong into career decisions, retirement decisions without first getting some direction.  We in the work have plans made for us, but then we have to decide where to have gospel meetings, in whose house to stay, and how long to stay, so there are a lot of direction we need from the Lord also, so we understand what it means to make decisions.  Your life will go so much better if you can just wait on the Lord before making decisions.  For when you are a child, you have to have this and have that, and I will not be happy unless I get it, and if we are like this as adults, we are not really happy.  If we can somehow subdue our inner drive and allow the Lord to direct our lives, our lives will go a lot better.  The last part of the verse says, “I will make an everlasting covenant with them.”  This is the message to those who have responded to the good tidings by the inspired anointed messenger, will make an everlasting covenant with them.  We read a lot about covenants in the Bible and as far as I can see, a covenant is like an agreement between unequals.  Contracts and promises are often made between equals, one company with another company, one individual with another individual, a tenant with a landlord but just think of the difference there is between us and the Lord. Isn’t it amazing that He would even make an agreement with us, that He would make promises and commitments with us?  In the scripture, there is the covenant that God made with Abraham, with Noah, with the descendants of Jacob.  We don’t use that word much now do we, but it is happening, it is a very real thing.  Wouldn’t you say that salvation is a covenant?  The Lord has promised that if we will believe in Jesus and believe not only in profession but also in action.
    Believing in Him as our Saviour and Redeemer but also believe in Him as an example, if we will believe in Jesus then He will give us eternal life, He will pardon us for everything that would separate us from eternal life. He will make us partakers of eternal life because we have believed in Jesus.  That is quite a covenant, we had the feeling it is a big decision.  As one young man said, “It is so hard to hand over the control of your life.”  That is why people find it hard for it is not just joining something or committing yourself to a certain amount of support to a religious group.  This is a matter of believing in profession and in action, living for salvation is a way of life and that is a beautiful covenant, it is an everlasting covenant and the Lord will not depart from His part of the covenant.  We find that what looked to us as something that was going to cost so much and really would be so disruptive in our lives but really we have been given a lot for salvation gives us a lot, it does not ruin our life, it gives us a life, it is everlasting, not a disappointment, it is a very good experience and so glad to have a part in that covenant.
    Going on from verse eight, “And their seed shall be known among the Gentiles, and their offspring among the people.  All that see them shall acknowledge them, that they are the seed which the Lord hath blessed.”  Parents who have responded to the good tidings, and then the children who have been brought up in this in the homes of God’s people, in the meetings, they are a sign, they speak a message, a message that you or the workers can voice, the children, they are known among the gentiles.
    A family we know, the father and mother have four sons.  They went to a school function where parents and teachers get together to discuss the children’s progress, and the teacher asked the parents, that they would come to his office.  The parents said to themselves, “Whatever have our boys done? Why does he want to see us in his office?”  When they got there, he said to them, “Tell me how you raised your boys.  I have three sons and I would like to raise them just like you raise yours.”  The workers or the parents would never have been able to speak a message to that man, but the lives of the children could.  That man was seeing something that he could not find in any church or in any child psychology classes.  The world can see something different in our children, we may feel sometimes that they are misbehaving but they are different, it is really the work of the spirit through the family, through the gospel for that is what makes our children different from all the other children.  This is what this verse is speaking about, and their seed shall be known among the Gentiles, and their offspring among the people.
    The next verse says, “I will greatly rejoice in the Lord, my soul shall be joyful in my God for He hath clothed me with the garments of salvation.”  This is what we have been talking about, so what about this joy for you look like the most sober group of people that could be gathered together on the planet, just looking at you.  Did you ever invite a person to a gospel meeting?  Without explaining to them that it is going to be quiet before the meeting starts, for you need to tell them because some cannot handle the quietness before the meeting, this is tense, this is serious and the outward appearance to the unbeliever, would see that there is no joy in it, it is so restrictive, so sober, but you know what we have learned that reverence and soberness are not incompatible with joy.  You can be sober, you can be reverent, you can be serious and still have deep joy.  Joy is the fruit of the spirit, so if the joy that we have is the fruit of the spirit and not just some human emotion, it is going to be deep and it is going to be calm and it is going to be compatible with soberness and responsibility.
    I have the wonderful privilege of being a part of a staff of workers that are happy.  We don’t compete as to who has the happiest workers, but I love to see the spirit of joy and soberness among the staff of workers we have.  To give you an example, one Sunday evening before the convention was to begin, preparations were basically ended, and I was working on some correspondence in my room.  There were some happy sounds coming from the brother’s quarters.  It was magnetic, it drew me, and when I got nearer there was this happy sound, all just enjoying each other’s company.  I did not intrude and went back to my room with this thought, “These brothers really like each other.”  Joy does radiate, joy does speak, we can’t help it if our spiritual intensity and our devoted reverence is misinterpreted, there is no way that we want to change it.  We do want to manifest that joy which is a fruit of the spirit, and you do not get it by trying to lift up yourself in an emotional happy way.  In religious ways, they know that there should be some enthusiasm and a sense of life, so they do everything they can to build up their emotions.  Sounds ridiculous, doesn’t it?  The way that we achieve that joy is what this chapter talks about, just give the spirit more liberty, be still, let the spirit work, let God know that you love Him by letting His Spirit have free course in our lives and it will bear fruit and joy will be part of the fruit.
  • Ronald Thomke – No Excuse for a Wrong Spirit – Glencoe, New South Wales, Australia Convention – 2018

    Sometime in the past it was said to me, “There is no excuse for a wrong spirit.”  Being jealous, bitter, mad at somebody, bad attitude – there’s no excuse for it!  Our spirit is what we will take into eternity.  Some people have a battle with modesty – not everyone.  Some people have a battle with morals – not everyone.  Some people have a battle with pride – not everyone.  Some people have a battle with money – but not everyone.  With most of us there is a struggle with our spirit.  It is a struggle. 
    Some examples of this:  I was thinking of Hagar- I assume you know that she was only a servant, she had no credentials, she was given the opportunity to be a part of Abraham’s family.  When she realised she was going to be the mother of Abraham’s firstborn in Genesis 16:4, she despised her mistress – she had a wrong attitude and there was no excuse for that.  She forgot she was a servant.  Keep in mind that we are all just servants. In verse 6, Sarah dealt hardly with her.  Maybe that’s a bad attitude, too.  Sarah had responsibilities in that household – it required some kind of action.  Hagar didn’t take it, she left.  The angel of the Lord met her and said, “Go back and submit.”  When we have a definite reason to feel things are going well, maybe feeling superior, we are going to lose a lot.  Hagar lost soooo much. There is no excuse for a wrong spirit.
    The prodigal son – remember the older brother?  There is no excuse for a wrong spirit. Luke 15:25, he was out in the field, he was there working to give him credit, he was working to increase the wealth of his father, he brought no grief to his father.  As he drew nigh to the house, he heard music and dancing.  It got his attention because there had not been any happy sounds coming from this house, the Father was grieving.  He asked the servants, “What means this?”  They answered him, “Thy brother is come and thy father has killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound.”  He was angry.  I detect in that servant the same joy that the father had.  Talk about a wrong spirit!!! There is no excuse for it!  He would not go in.  When you have a wrong spirit, it finds a way to express itself.  The father came out to entreat him.  His father didn’t give up on him because of his bad attitude and wrong spirit.  He didn’t love him any less.  If someone has a wrong spirit, God doesn’t give up on him.  When you have a wrong spirit, it’s hard to be reasonable. In verse 29, “And he answering said to his father, ‘Lo these many years do I serve thee, neither have transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with my friends but as soon as this thy son was come, which has devoured thy living with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.’”  He brought up all the good things he had done versus all the bad of his younger brother did.  His spirit made him complain about his father.  If we let a wrong spirit control our lives, we are going to feel negative towards God.  We cannot have a right relationship with God and have a wrong spirit.  The father invited him to join them, “Come in, you are missing so much.”  It is just such a sad thing.  There is no excuse for a wrong spirit.
    Luke 9:51, prior to this, the disciple have a wrong spirit.  Jesus steadfastly set His face to go to Jerusalem.  He did that so He would not waver or drag His feet.  It may not be easy but it’s right.  I felt like that about coming to Australia.  They went by Samaria, the disciples would have tried to convey their appreciation for Jesus BUT they would not receive Him.  No violence, they just said, “NO.”  Look what they missed.  Jesus healed everyone, and He gave wise solutions for all their problems.  When James and John (their names mean sons of thunder) saw the way they treated Jesus, they wanted to send fire to consume them. Jesus was unhappy, what kind of a spirit is that?  James and John would not have been thinking of their spirits.  They hated to see Jesus rejected.  They had a superior attitude of themselves, it confused their thinking.  Jesus rebuked them in verse 55.  When we get a wrong spirit, we are the last ones to realise it.  It’s like getting you sweater buttoned up the wrong way.  Everyone else knows but you can’t see it!!  There is no excuse for a wrong spirit.  The older brother’s attitude would have discredited himself to the servants. When we have a wrong spirit, we discredit ourselves in the eyes of others.  The word of God and the Spirit of God will help us with our wrong spirit.  The Lord will help us know about our wrong spirit.
    David had a good spirit.  I Samuel 18, Saul recognised something in David that could be very useful.  Saul drafted him, verse 5.  Saul set him over men of war.  David would have sensed a spirit of jealousy in Saul (a wrong spirit).  How do you react to a wrong spirit?  This may happen more than you want it to.  It is very human to get the feeling that it doesn’t matter.  Jesus said, “Forgive them for they know not what they do.”  That was a perfect example of a right spirit.  A wrong spirit means you cannot behave wisely, you discredit yourself, and you lose respect. There is no excuse for it.  May God help us to keep a right spirit and be easily entreated when we have a wrong spirit.  God will help us make it right.
  • Ron Thomke – The Resurrection – Silverdale II, Australia Convention – circa 2018

    John 5:28-29, “The hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear His voice and shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.”
     
    The resurrection – I don’t know of any theme in the Bible that I find more beautiful or more inspiring. I am always glad when a verse appeals to me in such a way that it makes the resurrection seem more real. It is possible to believe in something and yet that thing not seem very important to you, because it doesn’t seem real. It is so possible to be that way in regard to the resurrection. It seems like something far away. Mysterious and unreal, and we avoid thinking about it. I am always glad when something brings it to me and makes it stand out.
    The resurrection was very real to the apostles in the early chapters of the book of Acts, because they had witnessed Jesus in His resurrection body, “by many infallible proofs” moving among them, meeting with them.  His resurrection was so real and very important to them, because they had seen Jesus in His resurrection body. Over and over again, the apostles referred to the resurrection. It gave a tremendous witness and power to their message. Speaking about the resurrection really gave power to their message.
    I Peter 1:3, God has “begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead.” Hope had been born again in their hearts by the resurrection of Jesus from the dead, because they had passed through the very dark days when He was treated as a criminal, crucified, and put in the grave. If the resurrection could be anywhere near as real to us as it was to them, it would give us a lively hope (living hope).
    There are plenty of people in the world who have hope, but it is a dead or artificial hope. When we have a clear picture of the resurrection, it will give us a living hope.  Artificial things can be made to look very real. There are religious people who have a hope that seems almost real. Something that is artificial may look real, but it will gradually deteriorate and lose its beauty, and eventually it will become evident that this is not a living hope.
    My parents have an artificial tree inside their house; an artificial tree – it won’t grow. Artificial hope won’t grow either. True hope is a hope that will grow. Something that is living, it will heal itself. We want to have hope living in our hearts. If you have a tree living in your house and if a limb gets crushed, it will heal itself. An artificial tree can’t heal itself.
    Living things produce seeds. Living hope will produce seeds that can be planted in the heart of another person – seed-thoughts in the hearts of other people that would produce hope in their hearts too. If you want to make the resurrection real to you, read all you can about the resurrection. Why is it very important to make the resurrection seem real? If we have a real vision of the resurrection it will affect our lives, our choices, our steps. Many experiences in life seem very different if you can approach them with the thought of the resurrection in mind.
    Hebrews 11:17 tells of Abraham being asked to offer Isaac and verse 19 of him accounting that God was able to raise him up, even from the dead; from whence also he received him – in a figure. That definitely gives the impression that when Abraham was facing that experience, Isaac being put to death, Isaac – from whom nations were to arise – to put him to death would seem to cut off all hope of that promise being fulfilled. He was looking at that experience from the standpoint of the resurrection.
    Good to evaluate our different experiences with respect to the resurrection. Very often, a person receives this message: you have a terminal illness. How would we cope with that in reality? Knowing that you have a terminal illness, if you could think of it in connection with the resurrection… There are people who live under very unhappy circumstances, heavy burdens of the soul to bear. I believe that when something overwhelm us – a lot of those things – if we could look at them with respect to the resurrection, it would completely change many things in life for us. Before we can do that, we have to have a certain feeling that the resurrection is real, not a far off, mysterious thing.
    Acts 2:24, God raised Him up, “loosed the pains of death; because it was not possible that He should holden of it.” Death is like a fierce, cruel monster that reaches down with its ugly head and again and again, snatches life away. Man cannot resist that hand of death. Man could not do anything when death reached down, in its cruel way, and painfully took Jesus out of the world. God said, by the power of the resurrection – let Him go; that is quite a picture of death, the irresistible power of death. Man’s wisdom cannot resist it, men in multitudes cannot resist it.
    Sometime it comes very unexpectedly and takes away a victim, the cruel hand of death. Sometimes, it hovers and casts its shadow over many lives. A fine brother worker – 40 years old – became very ill a little over a year ago. He had an inoperable brain tumor. The shadow of that hand of death is over the state. Everyone suffers because of it, because he has meant so much to all of us. The power of the resurrection just means that, when God says let them go… The hand of death will not be able to hold on to any of its victims. The power of the resurrection is greater than the hand of death.
    Daniel 12:2-3, Psalm 17:15, and many of them shall awake. “I shall be satisfied when I awake with Thy likeness.” The resurrection is like waking up in the morning. Isn’t it often referred to as the resurrection morn? If the resurrection is just like waking up, then couldn’t you say that death is like falling asleep? That is often used in the Bible. Death is not a permanent thing, there will be waking up afterwards. When you are asleep you are removed from your activities, from your company. Death and sleeping both separate us from the things we have been doing and the things we love to do.
    You know why it is so hard to get a child to go to bed at night? He knows he is going to miss something. Often you will tell a child there will be another day. I wonder if God wouldn’t like to say that? It’s just like going to sleep, there will be another day. Maybe we resist the thought of death, maybe the same way a child resists the thought of going to bed. That night of death is what must precede the resurrection morn. There is nothing so dreadful about spending a night asleep. There is going to be a morning afterwards. When we are asleep, we are not conscious of time and what happened in that time. The time from death until the resurrection morn will pass quickly, without the need of fretting and worrying about what is happening.
    My grandparents heard the gospel in 1914, in Pennsylvania. Many people heard the gospel then. Two years later, sister workers came. The older of the sisters was Mary Macgregor, who has written several hymns. Years later when I had been in the work a few years, I was visiting my homeland at the same time Mary Macgregor was there. By this time, many of these people had gone on into eternity. One afternoon, she asked me to take her to several of the homes of these old timers and their children. After we had gone to all the homes we could go to, Mary felt very unsatisfied – it was because she was able to visit so few of the ones who meant so much to her. They had left this scene.
    She then asked me to drive her up to the cemetery. We found several of the graves of God’s faithful children. Both of us had been involved in those people’s lives in such a different way. Before we got into the car, we looked back over that beautiful spot where so many of God’s people were lying at rest. Mary said, “This will be a beautiful sight on the resurrection morn.” That made the thought of awakening so real to me. We look at that with dim vision of course, because we cannot visualize physically what it will be like.
    I Corinthians 15, that resurrection morn – Paul, in writing this chapter knows that there are many people who don’t believe in the resurrection. One thought people will have is – how can there be a resurrection when you put a body in the grave and you know that it decays? Some bodies are completely destroyed. If there is not any body, how can there be a resurrection? Verses 35, 36-38, 42-44. Such a beautifully simple answer. It makes the resurrection very real to me.
    The word dying would mean that when you put a seed into the ground, that seed is corrupted. If a farmer sowed a whole field of wheat and disaster happened. If the farmer would try to dig up the wheat he had planted a few days before and tried to cook it for food – you couldn’t do it. It is corrupted, it is spoiled as far as what it was before. It dies, but that grain of wheat that you put in the earth that is spoiled will send up a little plant and that little plant that comes up is completely different from the grain you put in the earth. It is green and tender, it has leaves. What you put in the earth was a completely different body – a little seed, hard, brown, and small, but the body that comes up is a completely different body – like the resurrection body.
    When a seed grows, it isn’t the seed that comes up. That is what the resurrection is going to be like. What is buried is a body we are very familiar with. What is going to come forth in the resurrection will be a completely different body. Every seed produces its own plant. Every body will bring forth its own resurrection body. That seems so real and simple to me. What could be simpler or more real and what could be more inspiring?
    Verse 51, “Behold, I show you a mystery.” What he has been showing before is not that complicated. A mystery. Verse 51-52, “We shall be changed.” Not everybody will be in the grave when He comes again. When that happens and the dead are raised with a new resurrection body, in a moment, in a twinkling of an eye we shall be changed. Changed from this natural body to that same spiritual body that the others receive when they awaken from the grave. This being changed incidentally is a mystery. He doesn’t try to explain how that will happen. It certainly would give you a feeling that you don’t want to miss it.
    Verse 55, Where is thy sting?  When you look at death and the grave in this light, there is no sting. Verse 54-55, to think about these things ought to help us to have a calm attitude about death; Verse 58, therefore means – with respect to all that we have said in this chapter about the resurrection – my beloved brethren be ye steadfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord. You cannot afford to miss it – the glory, the beauty, the power of the resurrection.
    Steadfast and unmoveable seem to me to mean the same thing. Sometimes people are moved by storms, difficult experiences, temptations, false doctrine. Different things that come against people shake them and trouble them and move them. But if you could look at them thinking of the resurrection – don’t let anything move you! You cannot afford to be swept away by anything – you don’t need to.
    He also says, “Be steadfast.” Some people, even though they are not having storms, still just fall away. Be ye steadfast. We are tested by the length of the way as well as by the experiences of the way. Sometimes, even if we are not having difficult experiences, some lose their goal and fall – they are not steadfast. We need to be steadfast when it’s calm and unmoveable, when it’s stormy.
    More ships are lost in calm weather than are lost in stormy seas. I have wondered about that. The worker that said it seemed to have a great knowledge of the sea. He explained, being a man of the sea, in a storm, it’s all hands on deck and the very closest watch is kept and every precaution is taken, but of times in calm seas, precautions are relaxed and the crew become careless, and under those conditions, often the ships are lost.
    We have seen some of our brethren go through terrific storms and they came through them stronger than they went into them. We have seen brethren make shipwreck and there didn’t seem to be that much reason for it. Thinking of the resurrection ought to help us abound in the work the Lord.
    When we awake on the resurrection morn, we are all going to say, “I wish I had put more into it.” Therefore (Verse 58) we could all be putting more into it than we are.  In the end, we will wish we had. Some people can see so much to do and so many ways to serve, and other people just don’t see it. I just don’t see it; someone else picks up and does what I could have done. I didn’t see it until they started to do it and then, it’s too late. Be sure, there are many ways to serve, and many things you can do. We just have to have eyes to see it. There is plenty in the way of helping others. So many opportunities of service.
    Sometimes we say we would like to serve, but God has not made it clear to me where I should serve or what I should do. I wonder is it because we have not made it clear that we would be willing for whatever He wishes? Not just if it happens to appeal to us. Verse 58, “Therefore my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that; your labour is not in vain in the Lord.”
  • Robert Corfield – Olympia II, Washington Convention – 2018

    Matthew 4:8, “Again, the devil taketh Him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth Him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them and saith unto Him, ‘All these things will I give Thee, if Thou wilt fall down and worship me.’ Then saith Jesus unto him, ‘Get thee hence, Satan for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt Thou serve.’”
    This matter of being a child of God includes worshipping God. Satan tempted Jesus, and he’ll tempt us, too! The world will try and tempt us to give all our time, energy, attention, and effort to them! Jesus understood that the Will of God for all mankind is, “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, soul, mind and strength, and only Him shalt thou serve!” Do you really worship God? If you do, how do you do that? I felt I wasn’t really sure what that means! I need to find out based on God’s Word!
    At least 3 kinds of worship are mentioned in the Bible. In Acts 17, we read about the altar to the unknown God. He told those people, “Ye ignorantly worship!”
    Matthew 15:9, Jesus told the scribes and Pharisees, “But in vain they do worship Me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.”
    In John 4, the woman at the well asked Jesus about worship. Jesus told her, “True worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship Him.” So there are: ignorant worship, vain worship, and true worship.
    What is true worship? The dictionary definition of worship is: “Honor, respect, reverence, love, and devotion expressed for an object or person because of a religious belief.” That’s worship! Jesus said, “The true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth.” What does it mean to worship God in spirit?
    Psalms 95:6, “O come, let us worship and bow down: let us kneel before the Lord our maker.” Let us humble ourselves before Him – that’s the spirit of worship!
    I Peter 5:6, “Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that He may exalt you in due time, casting all your care upon Him; for He careth for you.” He’s describing true worship. When that woman asked Jesus about worship in John 4, she mentioned, “Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; and ye say that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship.” Jesus said, “But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth.” Jesus said, “Worship isn’t limited by place – we can worship God anywhere and any time!” We’re grateful for that, but we need to be in the right spirit!
    What does it mean to worship in truth? Matthew 15:8, Jesus said, “This people draweth nigh unto Me with their mouth, and honoureth Me with their lips; but their heart is far from Me.” They were probably saying beautiful words that would impress many but Jesus wasn’t impressed because their heart wasn’t in it! Many, say many wonderful things and think they are worshipping, but it is vain and empty as far as God is concerned. True worship is done in humility, and comes from the heart!
    Acts 17, Paul said their worship was ignorant. They did not know the god they worshipped when they came to that altar. If we’re going to offer true worship, we have to know God! You have to spend time with Him. We practice the RMS (reading, praying, and meditating). We could add meetings on the end of that. We have to make sure we draw near to His presence. When we pray, God wants to pour out His heart to us, too. That’s how we get to know Him best, as we listen and wait, and ponder what we’ve read and heard.
    Acts 17:25, “Neither is worshipped with men’s hands, as though He needed anything, seeing He giveth to all life, and breath, and all things.” Many in the world feel they do worship God with their hands – religious art, building hospitals or churches, etc. but He isn’t worshipped with hands.
    Acts 17:30, “And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men everywhere to repent because He hath appointed a day, in the which He will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom He hath ordained.”
    True repentance is part of true worship. Honor, respect, reverence, and love all comes from the heart. True repentance only comes from the heart. When we come to Him and acknowledge we’ve been a sinner and need His help to change and be different – then we’re turning to God for the provision He’s made for our salvation! It’s part of true worship!
    In Matthew 15, a woman of Canaan came to Jesus pleading for help for her daughter. The disciples asked Jesus to send her away.
    Matthew 15:25, “Then came she and worshipped Him, saying, ‘Lord, help me.’ Jesus told her, ‘It is not meet to take the children’s bread, and to cast it to dogs.’ The woman said, ‘Truth, Lord, yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters’ table.’” She couldn’t be offended! Jesus’ response was, “O, woman, great is thy faith. Be it unto thee even as thou wilt.” Her daughter was made whole from that very hour. She understood that the very least Jesus would do for her would be more than enough to meet her need! She worshipped Him and said, “Lord, help me!” It’s called worship.
    Part of true worship is asking again and again for the Lord to help us. We honor and reverence Him, and that’s true worship.
    Genesis 22:5, “And Abraham said unto his young men, ‘Abide ye here with the ass; and I and the lad will go yonder and worship, and come again to you.’” God asked Abraham to take his son Isaac, and journey and offer him on the mountain. He was going to sacrifice his son and told them, “I and the lad go yonder and worship, and come again to you.” Isaac and the servants didn’t know Abraham was intending to sacrifice Isaac. They went, built the altar, and put the wood in order. Then Abraham bound Isaac, laid him on the altar, raised the knife, and God stopped him! Abraham called it worship! How does it apply to me? Understand what Isaac represented to Abraham. God had given Abraham a number of promises, but they all hinged on Isaac. Isaac represented Abraham’s future! God said, “Give me your future,” and Abraham did. I hope you trust God with your future every day! Allow God to keep it, and trust God to fulfill His promises to you! A part of true worship is trusting Him with all our future, and leaving it in His hands!
    Matthew 2:11, “And when they were come into the house, they saw the young Child with Mary His mother, and fell down, and worshipped Him and when they had opened their treasures, they presented unto Him gifts: gold, and frankincense, and myrrh.”
    The wise men came seeking Jesus, and fell down and worshipped Him. They gave Him gifts – gold, frankincense, and myrrh. I believe that was their worship – they brought the best they had. Part of true worship is bringing the best we have to God.
    The widow who brought 2 mites was giving God the best she had – her all. We don’t want to hold anything back!
    In Matthew 14, Jesus joined them by walking on the sea, and the disciples cried out for fear. Jesus said to them, “Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid.” Peter answered Him and said, “Lord, if it be Thou, bid me come unto Thee on the water.” Jesus said, “Come.” Peter stepped out of the boat and walked on the water but then he got his focus on the waves, and started to sink. He cried, saying, “Lord, save me!” Jesus caught him, and when they were come into the ship, the wind ceased. “Then they that were in the ship came and worshipped Him, saying, ‘Of a truth Thou art the Son of God.’” They had been shown that many times before but this time there was no question! They had just witnessed Jesus do the impossible! Jesus enabled Peter, one of them, to also do the impossible. They responded by saying, “Thou art the Son of God.” They understood Jesus could do the impossible for them if they would let Him. A part of true worship is letting God do the impossible for us.
    As I watch my fellow laborers step up on this platform, it causes me to worship God because I know they are, through God’s help, doing the impossible!
    I Samuel 1:27-28, “’For this child, I prayed; and the Lord hath given me my petition which I asked of Him. Therefore also I have lent him to the Lord; as long as he liveth, he shall be lent to the Lord.’ And he worshipped the Lord there.”
    Hannah had brought Samuel to Eli and surrendered her claim on him. I can picture Eli thanking God for a life to be used.
    True worship happens when we give thanks to God for lives yielded to God’s service!
    Thank God for them, and for the elder and his wife who have given their home to be used for you and your brethren. It’s a part of worship.
    Genesis 24, Abraham’s servant went in search of a bride for Isaac. God led him to the very woman God had chosen! When he understood that, he bowed himself and worshipped for the privilege of being used to find a bride for the master. There’s no greater privilege than to help find someone who will be part of the bride of Christ. It’s a part of true worship. May God help us worship in Spirit and in truth!
  • Rob Peterson – Olympia I, Washington Convention – 2018

    God would like us to believe that Jesus is the answer for every need in our heart. Jesus is the one that God is pleased with! He’s the One who proved all God can give us – the love, peace, and joy!
    Isaiah 42:1, God put His Spirit upon Him. We understand His approval when God puts His Spirit within us! Jesus pleased God and was chosen. Jesus took all our sins upon Himself and was willing for separation from God! God approved that. “He shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles.” He brought a standard, He brought justice – what is right!
    Matthew 11:29, “When we’re meek and lowly, it shows that, in our own strength, we can’t do it so we are relying on Jesus.”
    We feel, “My need is different – how would Jesus ever understand?”
    Hebrews 4:15, “For we have not an High Priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.” He has been tempted and got victory!
    Isaiah 53:4, He took upon Himself our infirmities and is acquainted with our griefs! I wonder if part of that was when He entered into the struggles and sorrow of other people. In giving them a solution, He would have faced certain temptations.
    He didn’t experience what it was like to lose a mother because He died before Mary did but He entered into other peoples’ experiences when losing a mother.
  • Rebecca Huddle – Olympia I, Washington Convention – 2018

    Matthew 11:28-30, “Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me for I am meek and lowly in heart and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For My yoke is easy, and My burden is light.” What a blessing the yoke of Jesus is! I remember when I only saw it as an instrument of restriction of my own will but now I see it will make me one with Jesus! We have the same goal and purpose because our steps are aligned with His.

    John 15:12, “This is My commandment, that ye love one another, as I have loved you.” On our own, we cannot love others like Jesus loves us but the yoke of Jesus makes it possible. When our heart and mind are aligned with His, a wonderful exchange happens! The yoke of Jesus is the answer to both our strengths and weaknesses. If our strength is not controlled in a measured way, it can be destructive (picture a bull in a china cabinet). Jesus can use our strengths in a constructive way – He’s directing and doing the work. This is not just for the ministry but for us all! Our weaknesses – there is help for that, too. As we walk beside Jesus, He is bearing the weight of the burden.

    I Peter 5:7, “Casting all your care upon Him; for He careth for you.” Such an uneven match is what God has planned, and it will take us on a sure course to heaven! If we are feeling overwhelmed, have we bowed our mind and will to the yoke of Jesus, or are we trying to do things in our own strength? We want to welcome His yoke and control into our life because it brings rich blessing.

    The yoke teaches us to learn to love to labor, and to labor for things of eternal profit.

  • Rachel Potter – Olympia I, Washington Convention – 2018

    One of the marvels of the fellowship is the breath across the world, and how we can enter into fellowship with those in other ages we read of in the Bible! John was on the Isle of Patmos alone, secluded, and isolated. He was in the Spirit on the Lord’s Day! He turned and heard a voice. He saw a vision of Jesus – the glorified, Overcomer, pure Christ! His garments were white. From head to foot, He was pure.

    After the resurrection, Jesus met with His disciples and showed them His wounds – His body. He said, “Peace be unto you.” Now years later, John heard that same voice giving him deeper understanding, and showing him he could be useful in that place. John would be reminded of blood. We don’t need more than the blood of Jesus but we do need fresh applications of it! Jesus is the One in whom all the promises of God are held!

    John saw a vision of Jesus with 7 stars in His right hand, which represented the angels of the 7 churches. For each church, there was an angel ministering unto them. They were facing persecution and some doctrinal issues. Satan was trying to hinder the progress of the Christian church. Jesus was walking among them.

    I Peter 1:12, “Which things the angels desire to look into.” Angels were involved from the very beginning. An angel gave Zachariah a view, and angels were singing at the birth of Christ. The Lord cares for us as individuals but He also cares for every gathering in His name. The Lord can strengthen us individually and collectively. He had a message for each. He knew their works.

    The church at Ephesus had left their first love and let it slip. They needed to repent to be preserved!

    Revelations 3:8, “I know thy works. Behold, I have set before thee an open door, and no man can shut it for thou hast a little strength, and hast kept My word, and hast not denied My name.” It wasn’t a sin for those in the church at Philadelphia to just have a little strength but He was encouraging them to increase it! “He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches.” It’s not hindered by time or space but can speak to us today!

    Help us overcome! We want to keep our eyes lifted to Him.

  • Oliver Devadoss – Aspley, Queensland, Australia Convention – 2018

    My thoughts have turned to Luke 15, and there are three lost things we read of in this chapter. The first one is the lost sheep, the second one a lost coin, and the third one is a lost son. The second one is a little different from the other two. The first one, the shepherd is searching for the sheep and the last one, the son left the home, and the father was waiting for him to come back. The second one, they are talking about the woman and she lost something.
    Luke 15:8-9, “Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she loses one piece, doth not light a candle and sweep the house and seek diligently till she finds? And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours together, saying, ‘Rejoice with me for I have found the piece which I had lost.’” She did not know when she lost the piece of silver, she had ten pieces of silver, and she lost one, and it was lost in the house. It was not until she started looking for the silver that she discovered one was missing and then she started searching. One piece of silver would have only cost three or4 dollars which is no money value. It had sentimental value.
    The Indian woman, and especially the province I come from and this parable here had something to do with relationship. In India, all are arranged marriages. During the marriage ceremony and then the exchange of rings, the lady will have a necklace and put it around the bride’s neck. It will be attached to a yellow string. In India when a girl is married to a man, she not only gets married to the man, she gets married to the family. In those days, they all used to live together, and if there were five or six families, they lived all together, so that is why they get married to the family.
    During the marriage ceremony, the sisters and the cousins of the groom and they will take a small coin, and it may only be a little silver or gold coin and not much value. It has an emotional value attached to it. For an example, if I was to get married and had five sisters and five cousins and each one will tie a small coin to the neck lace and keep it in a safe till a particular day, and it is a festival. They put the marriage symbol in the middle, and they put the ten coins around it, and in this case, she had lost one coin. When the girl comes to the husband’s home, and she does not want anything to do with that sister-in-law or cousin, all she has to do is take the coin she gave and not use it. That can break the family and the culture where I come from they do what is in the Old Testament, and they keep the traditions and customs.
    In keeping that tradition, she gives ten coins so carefully. She will not be looking at it every day, but she will take it out on the day of the function. When she was taking it out, she found there was one coin missing. When she found out she had lost it, the sister who had given the coin and she could say how much you value me and that is how much you are loving me. All the family may start fighting and could even break the marriage. So the coin that was lost was so important. She lit the candle and looked all over the place and swept the place and diligently she was seeking for it until she found it. So you can see why she was so happy when she had found the coin that had no material value at all.
    Sometimes we may be in the same position. The Bible speaks about Jesus being the groom, and we are the bride. When we have made our choice to serve Jesus, and we do not just marry Jesus alone, and we are married into the family. We accept the brothers and sisters of Jesus Christ; we accept the parents of Jesus Christ. We also love the family, and we want to belong to the family. We have to search our hearts and are we really in the family, and do we value each member of the family?
    We may not realise we have lost some of the coins after we have made our choice. Loving one another is a coin. That is another piece of silver for the family and being kind to the family is another coin that was given to us. Being kind and honest and loving each other and they are a few of the coins that were given to us when we accepted Jesus. Over a period of time, we can lose some of these coins and then we can start hurting each other, and we may not accept one another. We may not honour each other. These are just some of the coins we may have lost over a period of time.
    We need to light the candle, and there may be some dark spots in our life and we do not want anyone else to see. We want to keep it a secret and we need to search our hearts all the time in the will of God. Search through the word of God into the depth of our hearts. Sometimes we may sweep the house for the dust, and sometimes we may only find dust, but if we sweep diligently, we may find things lost of great value, and we may not realise that we have lost it. So when we search our hearts and we may find some unwanted things, and we also could find things that are very valuable that we have not used for so long. The things that we have found, that we have lost, to bring them out and make use of them. So we can have a better relationship with God and love each other better. So we can love the word of God better and honour it better. We need to search our hearts and find it if we have lost any coin and what we have lost which is of value spiritually in our lives, so we can retrieve it and make use of it, and we can have sweet fellowship again. Amen.
  • Muriel Corcoran – Olympia II, Washington Convention – 2018

    Luke 13:11-13, “And, behold, there was a woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise lift up herself. And when Jesus saw her, He called her to Him, and said unto her, ‘Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity.’ And He laid His hands on her and immediately she was made straight, and glorified God.”
    My thoughts have been on a woman we don’t hear about very much but she means a lot to me. We don’t read anything she said, but it says that she glorified God.
    Luke 13:16, Jesus said, “And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the Sabbath day?”
    Jesus said that Satan had bound her 18 years – she was a captive. Jesus must have known that she wanted help and that she believed, but she was still bowed down! I wonder if she’d given up hope? Jesus can deliver us from being a captive to anything – sin, relationships, the world, or to Satan! Sometimes we want to get free – other times we don’t – but Jesus can help us. There are things we can be captive to.
    Burdens can weigh us down! Jesus said that His burden is light. We are to cast our care upon God. Sometimes, we just hang onto our burden because we don’t believe that Jesus can help us carry it, so we continue on. Satan can get us entangled in his web, which eventually becomes a chain. As we struggle, we just get more entangled. When we struggle in our own strength, it gets worse and worse. We might think, “It doesn’t really matter if I do this – God will forgive me!” Then maybe I think, “I can do it again!” Our conscience begins to get seared.
    Our enemy is very cruel and subtle. He didn’t tell Eve the truth. He didn’t say, “Eat it but you’ll die,” or “You’ll feel guilty but go ahead and eat it.” No. He never says that! So Satan lies and is deceitful, and tries to destroy our hope.
    Luke 8:14, “And that which fell among thorns are they, which, when they have heard, go forth, and are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit to perfection.” This tells us of another thing that is very dangerous. We can hear and love the Word of God, and feel encouraged and inspired to go out and get victory – but life is very busy! We can fall into a trap – get busy and we get weak. Cares of life can distract us and take priority. God’s Word can get choked out little by little. We want to get more riches. God is wanting fruit in our lives, but it has to be allowed to grow. If it is choked out, the fruit doesn’t mature and ripen. We can sometimes keep ourselves alive barely but really not produce fruit. At the end of life, we’ll be very disappointed if fruit is not there! It can even be good things – school, our job, or doing good works! Satan is very deceptive with that, too.
    Jesus came to preach deliverance and liberty to the captive. It doesn’t matter what we’re captive to, we can get liberty! God can break chains. There’s nothing God can’t do for us. We can go from here free, and continue to be free, as we depend on Him.
  • Maria Koch – Doing Part of Faith – Brisbane, Queensland, Australia Convention – 2018

    We were singing, “The will of God is always best.” I enjoyed what we heard about faith this morning; I have been thinking about that: doing part of faith. We know faith without works is dead; we have to do what faith tells us to do. We cannot say we have faith in God and Jesus died for us, and everything is good; we have to prove it by doing His will.

    John 13:15 & 17, “For I have given you an example, that ye should do as I have done to you.” “If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them.” What example did He give them? This is just after He had washed the feet of the disciples – and I do not believe Jesus meant for the disciple to wash each other’s feet in a physical sense; He gave them an example of love and humility and of serving one another. He gave them an example of not showing each other up: He could have said to Peter and John, “This is really what you should have done;” and He did not do that, but gave them an example of what to do.

    The more I looked into this subject of doing, I noticed that doing the will of God means denying ourselves and loving one another. The love we show to one another, and the love we show to this world, proves that we are doing the will of God. Jesus said, “If you know these things, happy are ye if you do them.” It is not the knowing or the knowledge, we could know the Bible backward, and we could recite all the verses and if we don’t do it, it will avail us to nothing. We must do the will of God, not just knowing.

    I thought of that man in Luke 10, and he came to Jesus with this question, “What must I do to have eternal life?” He realized he had to do something and he realized that Jesus was the Master and He had that knowledge. He had the knowledge that he must do something, so Jesus said, “You know the commandments,” and this was in the old Jewish law, and they had to keep them. This man knew the law, “Love God with all your heart with all your soul and with all your strength and thy neighbor as thyself.” Just do it and love God. Then he wanted to justify himself and said, “Who is my neighbor?” Then we read the story that Jesus told him about the Samaritan. A man had fallen among the thieves and had been left half dead, and the priest came, and a Levite came and walked past. Then the Samaritan came, he stopped, and he bound up his wounds and put him on his horse and took him to an inn and took care of them. He was a stranger and did not know him, and he never asked any questions, and he just did what was right. Then at the end, Jesus said, “Who was the neighbor of this man?” “I suppose the one that has shown mercy,” and Jesus said to go and do likewise. By showing love and mercy to each other and even to people in this world, we are doing the will of God. We are doing something that shows we have another spirit in us.

    Luke tells us in the first chapter of Acts Jesus did and taught. Jesus never taught anything that He was not willing to do Himself. When Jesus said we should love one another and we should love our enemy, He did that. Jesus was doing, and then He was teaching. Maybe God would ask us to do something that isn’t logical, something we have not thought of doing.

    I thought of Mary in the second chapter of John’s gospel, and it says that Jesus and His mother and the disciples were asked to a wedding feast. Then there was a lack of wine and something very unusual; usually, people make good preparations for things like that. Mary noticed that first and she knew Jesus could do something about it. Then she said to Jesus, “We lack wine,” Jesus did not react right away and then she turned to the servants and said to them, “Whatever Jesus says, you do it.” Did she know that Jesus would ask them to do something that they had not thought of and it was against their logical thinking? Then Jesus asked them to fill the water pots with water and remember they lacked wine. Jesus never said to fill the pots that had before had wine in them, but to fill the water pots. Those water pots were for washing and cleansing and not for drinking, and they did it. They did what Jesus had told them to do, and then there was a blessing, and that was a miracle. If God asked us to do something and it may not seem logical in our thoughts, and He may be testing us to see if we are willing to do what He asks us to do. Perhaps even in these days, God will tell us things and show us things we need to do in our lives, and we should do it without questioning, and then there can be miracles, and there can be blessings.

    I thought of some that didn’t do anything, and maybe they did nothing wrong, but they did nothing at all. Perhaps we may not know what to do, and we do nothing. I thought of the virgins, and the servants and the last judgment in Matthew 25. It seems the five foolish virgins did not do anything. Perhaps they did not do anything wrong, but they did not do anything, and they put things off, and finally, it was too late, and the door was shut. Then the third servant just wrapped up his pound and did not do anything with it, he had kept it, but he had done nothing. He had not lost it but just kept it. When we think of those on the left hand and the right hand of Jesus, and that is how it will be in the last judgment. They had visited people, and they had given up their goods, and they had just forgotten themselves. The others on the left hand had not even seen a need, and they hadn’t done what they had been meant to do, and they had just done nothing and they lost out. There was a longing in my heart that I would not just know these things, but do them because we can miss out on our eternal reward if we just don’t do anything. When we do them, we can experience the power of God, and we know that God is with us.

    Jesus said in John 7:17, “If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of Myself.” If you do what I tell you, you will realize God is speaking, and if we do the will of God, we will have the power of God with us. Doing God’s will gives us power. Power comes when we put the faith into practice.

    I was thinking of that very sad verse we read of in Proverbs and not necessarily a bad man. 25:30, 31, “I went by the field of the slothful, and by the vineyard of the man void of understanding; And lo, it was grown over with thorns and nettles had covered the face thereof, and the stone wall thereof was broken down.” He was not a bad man, but he was lazy. If we are not diligent in doing the will of God, what happened to this man can happen to us, and there will be poverty in our lives. I labour in Africa, and you often hear people say, “I have laziness.” They do not see it as sickness, and they are not ashamed of it. In our country, if someone considers us lazy, it is shameful. In the spiritual sense, laziness is a sickness and it will lead us to poverty, and it could lead us to miss out on our eternal reward. May God help us to listen to His voice and to listen so we can put His will into practice and God can see that we are not only knowing these things but that we are doing them and then God can give us a blessing. For His Sake.

  • Makayla Thom – Olympia I, Washington Convention – 2018

    I’ve been thinking about miracles.
    Genesis 6:5, “And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. And it repented the Lord that He had made man on the earth, and it grieved Him at His heart. And the Lord said, ‘I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth Me that I have made them.’ But Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord.”
    Amidst a world of evil, Noah was found faithful and found grace. That’s a miracle.
    Genesis 6:22, “Thus did Noah, according to all that God commanded him, so did he.”
    That’s a miracle.
    Daniel 3:6-7, “And whoso falleth not down and worshippeth shall the same hour be cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace. Therefore at that time, when all the people heard the sound of the cornet, flute, harp, sackbut, psaltery, and all kinds of musick, all the people, the nations, and the languages, fell down and worshipped the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up.”
    Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego did not fall down and worship the golden image, and men brought them before the king, who was enraged. They were given another chance to do it.
    Daniel 3:16, “Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego answered and said to the king, ‘O Nebuchadnezzar, we are not careful to answer thee in this matter. If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and He will deliver us out of thine hand, O king. But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we will not serve thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up.’”
    Despite a difficult situation where it would be easier to bow down, they were willing to serve God! Also Daniel continued to pray when he knew it would mean facing the lions’ den.
    Daniel 6:10, “Now when Daniel knew that the writing was signed, he went into his house; and his windows being open in his chamber toward Jerusalem, he kneeled upon his knees three times a day, and prayed, and gave thanks before his God, as he did aforetime.”
    Amidst facing possible death, Daniel was still found faithful in praying. He knew what that meant but he served God. These four men were willing to do whatever it was to keep true to God, despite the circumstances.
    I’ll tell you a little of my testimony. For about four years, I owned a flower shop in the Renton area. I loved it so much! I thought, “If God ever called me into the Work, I don’t think I could go!” By the third year, I was kind of miserable. I decided to be done and sell my flower shop. After I put it up for sale last year, I wondered, “What I would do now?” I actually prayed about the Work. In a Sunday morning meeting, I felt the call, “Yes, that is My place for you!” God was changing my attitude so that what I once loved, I no longer loved. I thought, “How can I not go when all that matters is salvation?” I must go and do the Will of God. I offered last year in person at Milltown. God can help us with anything! Not once did I feel regret!
  • Lois Austin – Buttonwillow I, California Convention – 2018

    II Timothy 2, repentance is a gift from God.  It’s not a gift we open and enjoy for only a little while.  It’s meant to be with us forever.
    Hebrews 6, repentance is foundational and essential.  Nothing more can happen spiritually until we receive repentance.  It’s a starting point.  It’s like the silent process when the husk finally gives up and lets all the life go to the seed.  The outer part is no longer wanted.  It’s not just feeling sorry or making the flesh better or cleaning things up.  It’s about receiving new life.
    Cain was offered repentance, but he didn’t take it.  He’d offered a sacrifice that God  did not respect, and God didn’t respect Cain.  Cain was furious.  He didn’t want God’s gift.
    Parents often offer children a way to be different, but the children don’t want it.  They will never be happy until they accept what their parents offer.
    If a field has not been worked and has no seed planted, it will never produce a harvest of value.  Just turning the soil won’t produce a harvest.  The farmer needs to have a vision of what the field can produce and be willing to work it and sow seed in it.
    The woman at the well in John 4 was steeped in false religion, but the more she visited with Jesus, the more confidence she had in what He said.  She gave evidence of repentance when she left her waterpot and went into the city.  Her day was changed.  She finally realized there was a right way, and she could walk in it.
    The way of salvation is not just a two-by-two ministry, church in the home, modesty, baptism, etc.  Those visible things are just the wrapping paper of the gift.  The real gift is what is inside, and we don’t want to miss it.
    I want to live so that my brethren wouldn’t be ashamed and those outside wouldn’t be confused.
    God doesn’t want a ceasefire. He wants our surrender.  We can be thankful when we lose our peace.
    Joseph knew one day God would deliver His people out of Egypt.  “When the Lord delivers you, take my bones with you.”  Because of Joseph’s prophecy, people could endure the hard times.  We face difficult times, but we know we won’t be here on earth forever.
    Picture an orchestra.  Two things are necessary to produce beautiful music.  All must be in tune with the right pitch.  All must mind the time.  The conductor, like the Lord,  knows the perfect time.
  • Notes – Mexicali, Mexico Special Meetings – March 18, 2018

    AM

    Kaitlin T.

    John 11:25, “Jesus said unto her, ‘I am the resurrection, and the life. He that believeth in Me, though he were dead, yet shall he live…’” The difference between the dead and the living is that the living can respond.

    No one remembers His birth. Something is working in us long before we’re conscious of it. The time comes when we need to decide if we will respond to God’s work.

    John 11:38, when the stone was removed, Lazarus had access.

    John 8, Jesus showed such kindness to that woman taken in adultery.

    Psalms 103:14, “…He remembereth that we are dust.” He’s not touching us to kill or hurt but to heal. Verse 26, the end of His work: “And whosoever liveth and believeth in Me shall never die…”

    Tamara W.

    John 11:4, “When Jesus heard that, He said, ‘This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby.’” Our dying, and dying to self (and difficult experiences), can glorify God by His power being shown.

    Lois A.

    Proverbs 4:23, “Keep thy heart with all diligence; for out of it are the issues of life.” (Spanish: “Above all things that are guarded, guard your heart, for your life springs from your heart.”)  What we say and do reveals what’s in our hearts. In Gethsemane, we see into the heart of Jesus as the love He had for God and the will of God won the victory and so filled His heart that it crowded out His human will and human fear.

    Steve P.

    Imagine if, right now, we had to give account to God of what we’re doing with our lives, what would we say? We’re all born selfish.

    Hebrews 4:16, “Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.” We can approach boldly not because we’re worthy, but because of our need—and our need just grows greater with the passage of time.

    Guard your heart: be careful that what is winning in your heart won’t later break it.

    We can talk with God about anything. We don’t enjoy people who are controlling, and God is not, but He is the best counselor. A good high school counselor considers your strengths and weaknesses to give you the best advice for your future. God’s counsel has never ruined a life. Our own plans can. Don’t just ask God to bless your own plans when they’re already made!

    Isaiah 55:6-on, there’s no limit to how high God’s thoughts can lift us or how low our own thoughts can take us. God asked Noah to put pitch on the inside of the ark as well as the outside. There’s more inside that could sink us than outside, though those waters are also well able to sink us if they get in.

    Psalms 23, God prepares a table in the presence of my enemies. God arranges so much for our good. John 21, there were things Jesus had to touch in those disciples — but how much we can learn from the Master — even about how to correct! He fed them first, then fanned the embers of their love.

    There’s a strong current against us, but God can keep us, as Jesus fought to the end to keep us in His hands. God has given us an anchor to resist the current. An anchor doesn’t keep the ship from swaying or feeling the current, but from being carried away by it.

    (Speaking of human tendencies.) Music can lift us up or awaken the basest instincts. Music can inspire, but it can’t feed the soul. Only what comes straight from God can feed our soul; not what passes through the hands of men.

    Genesis 49 wasn’t all blessing, but knowing the worst about ourselves IS a blessing. Verse 20, Asher – in Spanish, it says, “substantial bread,” and that’s what God gives us, as the bread He provided for Elijah when he was so low took him so far. Depression can hit us, but God provides substantial bread that keeps providing strength. Even the crumbs from God’s table provide substance for us.

    PM

    Edith M.

    James 4:8, “Draw nigh to God, and He will draw nigh to you.” We feel so inadequate to pray, but if we take that first step to draw near, He will respond by drawing near also.

    Genesis 18:17-on, how is it that God chose to reveal His plans to Abraham? He wants to include us in His plans. Abraham drew near and was bold to intercede for Lot, and God was so patient, listening until Abraham finished asking. Keep interceding.

    James 5, “16 Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much. 17 Elias was a man subject to like passions as we are, and he prayed earnestly that it might not rain: and it rained not on the earth by the space of three years and six months. 18 And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth brought forth her fruit.”

    What unites us is not personality, but what God is doing. Confessing to each other opens the door to fixing the problem — to understanding and forgiveness. When we pray for someone who maybe has irritated us, we’re conscious Christ also died for him. We don’t know how to pray as we ought, but (Romans 8:26) “likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities for we know not what we should pray for as we ought but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered.” We’re learning — God is the One who knows.

    Jacob wouldn’t let go ‘til he got the blessing. Luke 18:1, “And He spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint…”

    Barbara S.

    Revelations 21:7, “He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he shall be My son.” The covenant (pacto) we made with God. Hebrews 8:6, “But now hath He obtained a more excellent ministry, by how much also He is the mediator of a better covenant, which was established upon better promises.” All through the Bible, “I will be their God and they My people.” Deuteronomy 26:17-on, “Thou hast avouched the Lord this day to be thy God, and to walk in His ways, and to keep His statutes, and His commandments, and His judgments, and to hearken unto His voice 18 and the Lord hath avouched thee this day to be His peculiar people, as He hath promised thee, and that thou shouldest keep all His commandments; 19 and to make thee high above all nations which He hath made, in praise, and in name, and in honour; and that thou mayest be an holy people unto the Lord thy God, as He hath spoken.”

    The problem: we haven’t kept it. A god is anything we worship — love more than anything. The God of heaven is the only one worthy of our adoration.

    Genesis 28:20-22, “And Jacob vowed a vow, saying, ‘If God will be with me, and will keep me in this way that I go, and will give me bread to eat, and raiment to put on, 21 so that I come again to my father’s house in peace; then shall the Lord be my God: 22 and this stone, which I have set for a pillar, shall be God’s house and of all that Thou shalt give me, I will surely give the tenth unto Thee.” That was a vow with conditions, not a covenant. Years later, God told him to return. He was afraid, and God gave an answer, and favor with his brother. So God met all Jacob’s conditions. Genesis 33:20, now he made a covenant — God will be my God, not just the God of his fathers.

    Ruth made that same choice, “Thy God will be my God…” Song of Solomon 6:3, “I am my beloved’s, and my beloved is mine…”

    A vow is serious. Ecclesiastes 5:2 and 4, “Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thine heart be hasty to utter any thing before God for God is in heaven, and thou upon earth: therefore let thy words be few…4 When thou vowest a vow unto God, defer not to pay it; for He hath no pleasure in fools: pay that which thou hast vowed.”

    Hebrews 8:6, a better covenant — not natural things but spiritual and eternal. Hebrews 10:16, “’This is the covenant that I will make with them after those days,’ saith the Lord, ‘I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds, will I write them 17 and their sins and iniquities will I remember no more.’” If we keep our part of the covenant, God promised not to remember our sins. It’s a serious thing to take the cup, as Jesus said, “This is the new testament/covenant” — sealed with blood.

    Mark S.

    There’s a line of a hymn in Spanish, “divine love that links Thy heart to me…” I served for years before I experienced that miracle. Some haven’t yet. The talents in Matthew 25, “to every one according to their ability…” We’re not all equal, but no one has an advantage for being more faithful or honest or having a right spirit. (Rob Newman told about his older companion telling him, “You have a problem with honesty” — and since then, he prays for it daily. Honesty is like an onion, with many layers. We can go deeper.)

    Two men had worked for a railroad company for 20 years. One day, one of them, an executive in the company, invited the other, still a manual laborer, to have tea with him. The laborer wanted to know why the other had gotten so far ahead of him, when they both started at $2 an hour. The executive answered, “20 years ago, you started working for $2 an hour, and I started working for the railroad.”

    The man with one talent returned it saying, “Lo, there thou hast that is thine.” He spoke without love or respect — no love linking his heart. That’s the difference.

    (Mark’s experience in school, realizing he did well in classes where he had a relationship with the teacher — a connection.)

    If we don’t have a living, growing relationship with God, we’ll be like the man with the one talent. It’s so important to meditate on and believe in the love of God. We need to take time for it, though God wants to show us.

    Revelations 2-3, I keep coming back to the church at Ephesus. So many good things, but… it’s the church that worries me most and makes me fear as time passes, because the problem is not so obvious.

  • Alan Beggs funeral service

    Funeral service of Alan Beggs, on Mon. 19 Feb. 2018. Held in the Greenhill Hotel, Wigton, Cumbria, England.

     

    About 400 or more friends and workers, from G.B., Ireland, Europe and other countries gathered for the service of a beloved brother and friend.

     

    It became apparent to Alan that he had a health problem earlier last year, but it was not until the end of Aug. that a diagnosis was finally made. Alan decided then that he would not be undertaking any surgery or treatments. He said that he felt at peace, and was completely resigned to what his future might be. He continued with the mission work after conventions with Steven Cunningham‘s help in Glasgow, for as long as he was able, until the beginning of Sept. It was then that Edgar Lowe joined Alan, and they stayed on in the house in Hyndland, Glasgow that had been made available to them, to help them work the city. Alan continued to retain a certain independence with Edgar’s help, and over the succeeding weeks many were able to go and visit Alan there. Eventually, as Alan’s health deteriorated further he and Edgar moved to his brother’s home, Gordon and Kathleen Beggs, at Crofton, near the Dockray Hall convention ground, Cumbria, where he could receive more care. Alan thoroughly enjoyed any visits, and greatly appreciated the many who were able to go and see him. As he said, it helped him to take his mind from himself, and think of something else. Finally, Alan was admitted to Carlisle Hospital on Wed. 7 Feb. and it was there that he passed away on Tuesday morning 13 Feb. aged 59 years. He is predeceased by his parents, Bobby and Sadie, and is survived by his brothers Bertie, Gordon and sister Reta and their families.

     

    Alan entered the ministry in 1982, aged 24, labouring firstly in Ireland 1982 – 1991, Colombia /Ecuador 1991 – 1998, and in Ireland again 1998 – 2009, and in the W.Indies 2010 – 2012. He went to Scotland to labour, in the Spring of 2012, where he spent the remainder of his days, apart from convention visits to other countries. Those who had a part in the service reflected the different areas where Alan had worked. He is now laid to rest in the Wigton Cemetery where a number of workers and friends have already been laid to rest.

     

    Alan was borne into the Meeting Hall by Bertie, Gordon and Ryan Beggs and Rodney Bird.

     

    Bob Kerr – Introduction

    It’s nice to see such a company – we understand why there’s such a company. As far as we older ones are concerned, if we give in to our human thinking, it just doesn’t seem right that Alan has gone and we’re still here. But that’s the way it is, and we have to leave things in the hands of the God of Heaven. Alan was a fellow who reached out to everyone -no doubt he reached out to you too, in different ways. He had gifts along that line that some of us don’t have. I suppose we could all have an individual story about Alan and that’s good. The one thing he craved for himself was eternal life. But he also craved it for others and that was why he reached out to try to help others so much.

     

    A few of us are going to speak in this service. We can say certain things and obviously we’ll refer to Alan, but there is a God above and He wants to talk and speak individually to our hearts. There are verses in the Bible that seem strange to the human mind. Ecc.7:2 ‘It is better to go to the house of mourning, than to go to the house of feasting.’ It’s better to come to a place like this that sobers us and makes us ponder what life is all about and realise that this day is not just coming for individuals outside of ourselves, but it’s coming for us too. God wants to lay things on our hearts so that from this point forward we are going to do our best, because, we too crave eternal life with the Lord.

     

    Hymn: Blessed Homeland

     

    Blessed Homeland! I’m returning, others plodding on with me; Friends I’ve met along the highway, True and loyal God to Thee. We have come from Thee, Creator, Why should then we not return? To the bosom of the Father, Earthly things and pleasures spurn. Blessed Homeland! Here a pilgrim, just a transcient passing through, And the earth itself seems stranger, As its scenes slip from my view. How I cherish those beside me, In all weakness hastening on, Bent as I to reach the Homeland, Where the Angels beckon, ‘Come’. Blessed Homeland! Ah! the splendour, There the treasures brightly gleam, There the Father’s house awaits us, All our woes, how small they seem. Just a few more trying stages, Just a few more fleeting years, Then we’ll reach the land Eternal. Past our anxious earthly fears. Blessed Homeland! Long since promised, To the chosen faithful few, In the Kingdom of the Father, Soon we’ll drink the wine anew. Let no kin nor foe nor friendship, Come between to break the trust, Soon this fading earthly landscape, Shall have crumbled into dust.

     

    Craig Fulton: 2 Cor.6:9-10: ‘As unknown, and yet well known; as dying, and, behold we live . . ‘. I don’t feel worthy to speak at this funeral. There’s only one thing that I really want to do, to thank God for the work He did in Alan’s life that left him so rich. Alan wouldn’t want to be thanked for anything, all he would want done is that God be thanked. I’d like to speak on behalf of all the Irish staff and all of the friends in Ireland that they would want to do the same thing, just to thank God for what Alan did for them. I don’t think there’s one friend in Ireland who hasn’t been influenced by Alan’s life since he went into the Work. I got to know Alan when I was about 9/10yrs, and at that age he had an influence on my life. In those years, I was troubled by God about giving my life in the Harvest Field. Although we met at conventions every year, we never spoke to each other, but each of us wondered if we were going through the same experience. Even at that age he was an inspiration to me. Alan went into the Work 4 years before me and during my early years in the Work he was an inspiration to me to die. I remember in one of my early years in the Work something took place that left me off-balance & I remember confiding in Alan about that situation. He said: ‘Craig, you have to die’, and that’s what I did. He saw that I was in the Work, but I wasn’t dying. I’ll never forget that. And I could take that from Alan, because I could see that he was in the Work and he was dying. He was dying to himself in everything and because of that he was a help in the kingdom.

     

    Jesus said- Jn.12:24: ‘Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone: but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit.’ My first companion in the Work, in a very gracious way, pointed this out to me: ‘if it die’, he said: ‘Craig, you have the opportunity to die, and you must make that decision’. I’m very thankful that Alan made that decision that he wasn’t just sowing his life like a seed into the ground and not dying, but he died. It tells us in 2 Cor.6:10: ‘As sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich’. Why? Because he died. Alan was unknown in the world, but someone one time, who observed Alan for a period, said to me out of respect for Alan, ‘if Alan hadn’t gone in the Work, he would have gone far in this world’. He would have left his name in the world, but God called him and he hasn’t left a name in this world; he’s unknown, yet well known. ‘As sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich’. This is what’s meaningful today, that his life was sown completely. This is what Jesus did, He gave His all. He wasn’t forced. Jesus spoke of His own life, Jn.10:18: ‘No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself. No-one forced Alan to lay his life down and die, but he did, and because of that many were made rich. Many were made rich in Ireland, Colombia, the West Indies, and here in Scotland, because he fell into the ground and died, and God did a beautiful work. That inspired me my second year in the Work, and when I met Alan at the end of October, he still inspired me. Why? Because even in that last experience of life he was still dying to himself.

     

    Just to mention one more thing -I want to thank God for everyone that cared for Alan in this last experience of his life and for the tender care with which they did that, because Alan deserved it. Do you know why he deserved it? Because he did that for scores of other people and God has made sure that he was cared for in the same way. God’s promises are true. God is faithful, and we’ve seen that again. I just want to thank God again for all He did in Alan’s life.

     

    Peter Liddle:

    We feel a great loss today. But we know that this is the day Alan lived for. He put everything into it. Alan was always there for us, and we can’t look to him anymore. I think all of us would feel part of Alan’s family today. We appreciate Alan’s family who shared Alan with us. When we talked with him, we could get some good advice, help, and understanding. It seems hard to believe that we’re here at Alan’s funeral, because he was always there for us. Alan was a strong man; he made plans and carried them out, like we all do. But there comes a day & for Alan also, when God took over, & God will take over from us too, as far as this planning is concerned. God makes the plans and we have to fit in. We know that Alan made that decision long ago that he would allow God make the decisions in his life. So when it came to this experience too he was able to let God plan.

     

    2 Tim.4:22: Paul wrote and said finally- ‘The Lord Jesus Christ be with thy spirit. Grace be with you.’ He said something very similar Gal.6:18: ‘the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit.’. What do we say, when we’re saying goodbye to someone? We knew it was no use wishing Alan good health; Paul didn’t wish Timothy good health, prosperity, but he wished that the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ would be with him. I believe we saw the Lord with him, and the grace to accept God’s decisions, God’s plan. He told me when he first learned of his illness, that the specialist told him the situation and he said: ‘do you have any questions?’ and Alan said he did have quite a few. Then he said that he went home and got down on his knees and spent some time before the Great Physician. Alan told me then: ‘I could honestly say that I didn’t have any questions’. He said several times, to many people, that he had peace. He could say that because the Lord was with him, and the grace of the Lord was with him.

     

    Everyone of us knew Alan as kind, caring, and considerate. There was a more severe side to Alan too -I saw him quite angry with me on more than one occasion. It was real to me that Alan had high expectations, and I didn’t always come to those expectations. The thing that helped me come to terms with it, was becoming aware that Alan had high expectations of himself also. Very high expectations -he didn’t spare himself one bit. You couldn’t say that he asked more of others than he was asking of himself. It didn’t take long before things were right between us again & I know that Alan didn’t have anything in his heart against me and I don’t think against anyone else either. I thought about the time when Jesus washed His disciples’ feet. He knew them through and through. He knew what was in their heart, what they’d done and said, and what they were going to do. I picture Jesus washing all their feet, Judas included, and the message, that Jesus had nothing in His heart against any of those men. Alan didn’t want anything in his heart against anyone either. Rom.5:8: ‘God commendeth his love towards us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us’. When Jesus died on the cross, God was showing that He had nothing in His heart against anyone. That’s a very, very precious thing.

     

    Luke 24. Two were on the road to Emmaus talking together, and were sad. It says that Jesus drew near, and talked with them; Alan was able to do that, draw near and was happy to reach out and talk with others in their sadness. Later Jesus said vv.25-26: ‘O fools, & slow of heart to believe . .’. You could say they were harsh words. But when they understood who He was they said vv.24-32: ‘Did not our heart burn within us, while He talked with us . .‘. Those two people could have remembered the harsh words He’d said to them, but instead they remembered how their heart burned within them while He talked with them. And that’s what I feel about Alan, we remember his love and zeal, it made our heart burn as he talked with us. Just one other little thing, he said to me several times during that year we were together, I think he said it was Eric Moore that said to him: ‘Alan, if you find me a postage stamp, I’ll write on the back of it all your good points!’ That was typical Irish humour. Alan loved it. Well, we would need many, many more postage stamps to write down all Alan’s good points. We appreciated him.

     

    Hymn: How blessed are the undefiled Amid sin’s waste and barren land . . .

     

    Munro MacAngus:

    I count it a privilege to have a part in this service today. Alan came to us in Colombia at a time when we were in need of Workers. Although he was only with us for 3 years, we were very glad for his help during that time. I would like to mention that David Lockhart & John Chambers & 2 old ladies in Bogotá are singing hymns together at this hour, remembering this service. Alan met one of these ladies when David & he were knocking on doors. Alan couldn’t speak Spanish yet, so he had to call on David to help answer her. She became one of the first-fruits of Bogotá. In N.Colombia there’s another lady professing who Alan met similarly, when he & I were knocking on doors. It’s easy to ask ‘why?’ I had a similar experience to Alan & was told I had only 5 months to live. But when I went to pray I felt such a peace in my heart. We could ask why? Job.33:13: ‘God giveth not account of any of His matters’. Deut.29:29: ‘The secret things belong unto the Lord our God: but those things which are revealed belong unto us . . .’. It’s good not ask questions about these things -the Lord knows best. That’s enough for me. We are very grateful for all those who have finished the course with honour.

     

    One of the last times I was home, I was at a Worker’s funeral -an old warrior who had spent many years in S.America -but his mind went, & finally he passed away. I was glad for the privilege to have a part -we as Workers feel identified with others in the Work – and with all you friends too. But with a Worker we just feel there’s something closer. I remember a funeral service in Findochty too, when I spoke after a friend of the family, who had spoken very highly of the good things that this lady had enjoyed in her daily life. I wondered what could I say after that? I looked down on Ecc.7 & really appreciated noticing how it speaks about the ‘better things’. It’s better to be in the house of mourning than to be in the house of banqueting. This fellow spoke about banqueting and the nice things our friend could enjoy in life. James 1:17: ‘Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above’. We’re glad that Alan left the good gifts & held onto the better, perfect gifts. This is what we’d like to do too. 1Thess.4:13: ‘I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that you sorrow not, even as others which have no hope’. I remember sitting around the bedside of a very faithful old lady as she drew her last breath. This verse flashed into my mind, that we need not sorrow as those that have no hope. I felt the presence of God and I knew she’d made it. That’s what we’re all trying to do, reach the goal. We’re grateful for those who have inspired us to take further steps.

     

    The parable of the ‘pearl of great price’ came to my mind. Matt.13 is really written in order. The first parable speaks when the sower came, sowed and we received the message -the first experience in our lives. Then we read about the leaven & the mustard seed. The seed was taken, by this person himself and sown into his field/heart. Then finally, the last parable speaks about when the angels would come and the net would be cast and the good and bad fish would be separated. That’s in the hands of God on the final judgement day. But the previous parable speaks about the ‘pearl of 3 great price’. I heard about some visiting an old folks’ home in New York. They went to see an old lady who had spent her life in the Work, until her health went. When they went in, they found the nurses worrying, because she’d stayed in bed all day, and hadn’t got up for any meal. But the administrator of that hospital said: ‘I wouldn’t worry about that, she’s only saving her strength for what means most’; she was waiting for the Workers’ visit. She was very faithful all her life and was very efficient in preaching the Gospel, visiting the sick. They were like pearls in her life.

     

    We heard about the gifts that Alan had. Pearls don’t refer to sin, but to costly things that we eventually have to give up. This lady was very faithful in her place, work and visiting, and then when she came into that rest home she would talk to the people there and come to the table and try to tell them about Jesus. But it finally came that she had to give up that pearl too. It speaks of the one who was looking for goodly pearls, as a true person. Alan was looking for goodly pearls all his life. But when you come near the end of life, you have to gradually leave those pearls to one side and hold onto the pearl of great price, to get the rest of God. This lady just waited until the Workers would come. She didn’t do anything else, she left all the pearls aside. I’d like to thank you all for coming and for all who looked after Alan. I’m very glad to feel identified with him here and with you all.

     

    Bob Kerr:

    When Alan told me what the story was with his illness it never entered my mind to say ‘why?’. Obviously we would have thought some of us fellows would have been away long before Alan, and that he would be longer here with us in this country. But I must say that when he told me it was so final, I was stunned. I didn’t say why, then or since, because he accepted it -and I can accept it too. I had the first year with him when he came here. One thing I had to acknowledge about him was that he was very zealous, there wasn’t a lazy bone in his body, as he reached out to others. He was zealous and constant. Over the years, we had good times together and his constancy hadn’t changed. He knew how to start the day and he often encouraged people to start the day in same way too. He was very faithful in that.

     

    There’d be many things go through his mind in these last months, and there came a time when he realised that although he didn’t possess much, ‘having nothing, yet possessing all things’, he started to give some of his things away that he knew he’d never have use for again. Some of you folks were maybe at the receving end of some of those things. And as the time passed, he actually got rid of almost everything. Just the very few things that he had left, he was giving them up. When I saw Alan the last time I saw a massive change in him, and it was hard to see him wasting away. It was tough to see that. But I thought, there’s another side that’s not wasting away, and it will never waste away, and it was there to the very end. He was still reaching out to others in his last days, that side wasn’t wasting away. And that old body, which we sometimes think is such a lovely thing, there’s not much to it, it’s all going to be laid away, ‘dust to dust’. But we look forward to the day when, through the Spirit that’s working within us, we’ll be clothed with an incorruptible body, just like the Lord Himself.

     

    There’s not much in this old flesh after all, but if we let the Spirit of the Lord work in it, there’s the promise of eternal life. We have to sow, up to a point, to natural things, but the focus of a child of God, is sowing to the Spirit. If we just sow to the flesh, we know that there’s no future -it’s corruption at the end. But when we sow to the Spirit, we shall of the Spirit reap everlasting, eternal life. Alan received gifts through the Spirit -they were given to him initially, and he tried to pass them onto others throughout his life. As a saint and in the Work. Eternal gifts -hymn 208: ‘Our blessed Redeemer, ere He breathed His tender, last farewell, a Guide, a Comforter bequeathed . .’, that was the Spirit. When Jesus was about to leave His disciples, He said to them, Jn.14:15-18: ‘If ye love me, keep my commandments’, and ‘I will pray the Father, He shall give you another Comforter . .’. He called him the ‘Spirit of truth’. ‘Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it doesn’t know him, ‘but ye know him: for He dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. I will not leave you comfortless’.

     

    This was the gift He was going to send. No-one has seen God. There were those who lived 2000 years ago, who were privileged to see Jesus in the flesh for a short while, but He promised that the Comforter, the Holy Spirit, would always be there, to the end of the world. Jesus mentions him again; Jn.14:25-26: ‘These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you. But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things . . . And that is the work of the Spirit. So we can all have that. He mentioned again Jn.15:26: ‘when the Comforter is come, who I will send unto you he shall testify of me’ And once more Jn.16:13-15: ‘Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth . . . All the things that the Father hath are mine: therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, and shall show it unto you.’ No contradiction. The Father, the Son Jesus, and the Holy Spirit.

     

    When we have the Spirit of the Lord we have Jesus, and when we have Jesus we have the Father -they’re all working together for the sake of our eternal soul. Ro.1:11: ‘I long to see you, that I may impart unto you some spiritual gift . . . ‘. Earthly gifts that a person might give to you are alright for a time, but there’s no eternity in it. Paul was longing to come 4 and see these people so that he could impart unto them some spiritual gift, an eternal gift. Ro.1:12: ‘That is, that I may be comforted together with you by the mutual faith both of you and me.’ Faith in God, and faith in Jesus, in the guidance of this Holy Spirit, that we’re allowing to work in us every day that God gives us. Paul said later, Ro.8:9: ‘if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his.’ Isn’t that awful? So we all want to make sure we’re being led by the Spirit of God. Ro.8:14: ‘as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God’. Speaking of the eternal side Ro.8:11: ‘if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit . .’. So that’s what we want to be sowing to: if you sow to the flesh there is no eternal future, but sowing to the Spirit you’ll reap life everlasting. That’s what we’ve been hearing today and what Alan tried to tell us when he was with us in lifetime: ‘sow to the Spirit’.

     

    I did marvel at his zeal, and even in those last days, when health was failing, the zeal for the things of God was still there. There’s the side that is of the Spirit and nothing douses it. If we’re sowing to that and letting it work, even if everything else is going, that’s the thing that will safely take us into the grave and beyond. Glad for good memories. But we can’t live on memories, individually we have to sow to the Spirit.

     

    Edgar Lowe prayed

     

    Hymn: With The Lord

    When the ones we love and cherish Leave this world of sin behind, Though we may not understand it, With the Saviour death is kind.

     

    Chorus: With the Lord it will be better! Precious words when in despair, For He said, ‘I’ll go before you, And will come and take you there.’

     

    When the human ties are broken, And alone we seem to share; As a mother woos her children, He doth understand and care.

     

    When we face the darkest valley And the future may be dim; Only trust the Lord more fully, For the night is day with Him.

     

    When in life we walk with Jesus And His wondrous ways adore; We will have His presence with us When our days on earth are o’er.

     

    Interment at Wigton Cemetery.

     

    Family members, close friends and Workers shared in bearing the coffin.

     

    Bertie, Gordon and Ryan Beggs and Rodney Bird lowered the coffin.

     

    Graveside hymn:

    How real to know the mighty pow’r of Jesus

    To let Him reign supreme o’er all within . . .

     

    The night before he died, Alan asked for his hymnbook. He said this hymn is very real to me today. We can understand that.

     

    David Newlands:

    1 Cor. 15:3-4: ‘For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; And that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day . . .’. Matt 22:31-33: ‘But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying, I am the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living . . .’. Well, you’ve all done something today that you like to do, so you’ll all be happy! We heard that it is better to go to the house of mourning than to the house of feasting, so every one of you who gathered, you have bettered yourself today! We all like to better ourselves, whether it’s financially or in relationships or whatever. And as we heard, God has been speaking to us all. What could be better than that? Well, there could be something better than that – to go away and obey what He says. 

     

    I wasn’t here to witness Alan lying in the casket, but the day came when Alan wasn’t able to lift one finger to help himself. We read that Jesus died for us according to the scriptures and, He was raised again on the third day ‘according to the scriptures’. It must have been a very pathetic sight to see the body of Jesus nailed to the cross, when He couldn’t lift one finger to help Himself. But in His lifetime He had obeyed His Father ‘according to the scriptures’, so when the time came that Jesus gave Himself in death for us, the time also came when God raised Him up from the dead on the third day according to the scriptures. In lifetime, we have the option of not doing the will of God. But if in lifetime, we are willing to obey the Gospel and do the will of God according to the scriptures, when this day comes for us as it has come for Alan, unable to do anything more for himself, God will take care of raising us from the dead according to the scriptures, in coming time. According to the scriptures God has given us a promise: if we are willing to suffer with Jesus now, we will be glorified with Him for all eternity. So we want to obey the scriptures, don’t we? And we want to do all things according to the scriptures in lifetime so that when this day comes for us, and we can do no more for ourselves, God will take over and He will raise His people again.

     

    When Jesus was speaking to these people, He said ‘do you not know what God has said to you?’ We ought to be listening to what God is saying. How can we have any hope of salvation, if we, in lifetime, are not listening to what God is saying? You can’t do anything better in life than listening to the God of Heaven, because God is the greatest One. We will be blessed indeed if we obey what He says. And God said I’m the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, and then Jesus added He’s not the God of the dead – He’s the God of the living. When Stephen was stoned to death, Acts 7:60: -‘He fell asleep’. Alan has fallen asleep for the last time. In lifetime, we fall asleep often and we rise often, all through life. We go to bed when we’re tired in the evening, and get up in the morning. Some of you take a little rest in the afternoon, and you might fall asleep, and you waken again. Alan has fallen asleep in Christ for the last time. He will be wakened never to sleep again. And that is our hope as we follow in the footsteps of Jesus.

     

    I come from Guyana, a part of the Caribbean that Alan never reached. He reached all the other English speaking islands, but he never reached Guyana. Just before I came away from there in Nov., when Alan was already in the toils of his illness, I was telling the friends in Guyana about him and I was impressed, that altho’ having never met the man, just how interested they were in their brother here in Scotland. Always asking: ‘what word of Alan today?’ Never having met him, and yet still so interested in their brother. That’s the fellowship, friends, we’re not in some cold religion, we’re not in some cold organisation, we are in a family that has a care for each other. I’m very grateful for that.

     

    I’m grateful for my experience with Alan too – I didn’t know him too well, nor was his companion, but I can see that one could work with him. But we realise that the hero of the situation today is Jesus, the Son of God, who has turned this from a day of defeat and terrible remorse into a day of living hope beyond the grave, a day of rejoicing and of victory. May it be the same for all of us when we pass from life into the grave, a day of victory, because Satan has been defeated once again and been denied another victory. May we be wise and a more sober people as we leave this graveside today.

     

    John Johnston prayed.

     

    All then returned to the Greenhill Hotel, Wigton for Refreshments.

  • Jeff Gillie – We Would See Jesus – Williams, Western Australia Convention – 2018

    Hymn 392: We Would See Jesus

     

    We would see Jesus. We just sang, “We would see Jesus, other lights are paling, the blessings of our pilgrimage are failing. We would see Jesus this is all we’re needing: strength, joy and willingness come with the sight.” John 12:21, “The same came therefore to Philip, which was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him, saying, ‘Sir, we would see Jesus.’” This was like convention. They desired to see Jesus. He did not know what their needs were. We come from far and near and we come with all sorts of needs, yet we come with the same purpose to see Jesus and to hear Him and feel His presence and to enter in a little deeper as to what He is. We do not get weary of seeing Him again because He is like a best friend to us. We can have questions in life and we may go to someone familiar with the situation for answers. When life is perplexing, we need to find our perspective.

     

    When we got our new hymn book, we lost a few hymns, but we gained new hymns. We would sing the new hymns over and over to get to know them. One was “In Jesus’ Hands.” What I have no power over, I will leave in Jesus’ hands. We learn that there are things in life that are perplexing, but we need a perspective to see things better. Climb a mountain and what seems really big will become small. As we climb the mountain, we get perspective. We have two eyes. If we close one eye, we only see 2D and cannot get depth. Seeing 3D gives perspective. We have two ears. If we only have one ear, we cannot tell where the sound is coming from. The Lord has provided us with our natural perspective but what about inwardly. It may not be that we are unwilling or unable, it may be that we do not understand. We want to go forward in the situation. Climbing a mountain will make us weary but at the top we get the perspective and rest. I was climbing a mountain with others and I was still going up when they were coming back down. I had to keep going to get the opportunity at the top to rest, see the view and get perspective. There is something about labouring with all your heart and purpose that you might gain a perspective that is good for you.

     

    Hebrews 4:11, “Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief.” The promised land was a place of honey and rest. When the spies went in, most saw the strength of the enemy and reported and an entire generation of people went back. They stayed in the desert and died in the desert. The next generation had faith to believe that the Lord would give them the victory and they would prosper, and they rose up and went in. The promise is not always generation to generation. We want to pass on to the next generation everything that we have received from the past generation in all its purity. A generation had fallen away, and God raised up another generation to go into the land. Two great miracles that God does. Preservation from generation to generation and work of restoration when previous generation has not continued. We hear of families where the truth has been lost for a generation and then restored in the next generation.

     

    Mark 9:2, “And after six days Jesus taketh with Him Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves and He was transfigured before them.” Jesus transformed into the wonderful form He will be in eternity. They got a little feel for the greatness of eternity and what is ahead. Romans 12:2, “And be not conformed to this world but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.” Moses represented the law and Elijah the prophets. Moses maybe thought he had gone as far as he could go but now, he is seeing that Jesus must establish this living way and the law be fulfilled. Elijah and all the prophets had prophesied about Jesus and Jesus knew he had to fulfill all the prophecies. Jesus knew He had to continue to fulfill every promise concerning His life. Jesus would be filled with great purpose as the two men of old encouraged Him on.

     

    The last word in the Old Testament in Malachi is curse. Moses would be aware that if people were to enter into the new and living way that they would never go back to the old law. If they ever went back, it would bring cursing. Only way is the way forward. The best for us is always ahead. No such thing as “good old days.” It is an illusion. The next generation in the desert did not want to die there. They could have felt, “Our previous generation died here so we may as well perish here, too.” They could have stayed with no faith and no desire to press on but instead they had faith in their hearts to go on and conquer. Joshua is a book of victory. Sad times and some defeats but mostly victories. The River Jordan when flooding would be very daunting. Require a lot of faith to cross. We will come across things difficult to face. On the other side of the River Jordan was the blessing and rest. Cross the river and enter in deeper to the promises of God. Jericho had a wall. This wall was similar to the river. It was a barrier to going forward. We have to increase our faith to remove the wall, so we can go deeper in. They circled the wall for several days. It was their trust in the Lord that he would bring it down. God stopped time (Joshua 10:13) that the victory could be won. If we are willing to believe, God will help us. Believe that God loves our soul because He does.

     

    I Kings 19, Elijah had a great victory. Need to be careful after great victories. Elijah did not do anything wrong, but the enemy doubled its purpose. Elijah ran for his life and all he was worth. He slept under a juniper tree trying to preserve his life, but he was now ready for God to take him. God was not ready and so not going to take him. Angel came and gave him strength. He received more bread and water and finally strength to go to the mountain and climbing the mountain he would have got the perspective. Still small voice spoke, and he got answers and was sent forth again. There was the day when the Lord did take him home in a chariot of fire. “You waited for My time and this is what I had planned for you.” Elisha desired a double portion of Elijah’s spirit because of the transformation that had taken place in Elijah’s life.

     

    Mark 6:31, “And He said unto them, ‘Come, ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while,’ for there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat.” John the Baptist’s life had just been taken. Jesus knew He had to give them perspective on this situation. What the disciples needed was to see a great miracle. Feeding of the multitude was God’s timing. Their master was made a little more real to them and a little closer. So great was the power of the Father working through the Son. Glad for situations that arise, maybe not at the time, but later that we can see that Jesus helped us and we feel a little closer. The transformation process is a miracle. Little babes in the world since Adam and Eve’s day but a new life still has an attraction, especially to older ones. When the Lord brings new life into this way people are interested. Want to know about interest in the missions.

     

    Luke 24:4, “And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments:” Women around the sepulchre looking for Jesus. They knew that He was gone but they wanted to be with the body. They were perplexed but it wasn’t long until they had a wonderful perspective on it. Greatest perspective when they realised that He was risen and not still in the tomb. Leave things in the Master’s hands, as we draw near to Him and want to be in His presence. Glad to be bound together in the sameness of spirit. Very troubled world and people are more divided than ever. We gather with the same desire and purpose to feed on God’s word.

     

  • John Siems – Olympia II, Washington Convention – 2018

    Genesis 1:29, “And God said, ‘Behold, I have given you every herb bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed; to you, it shall be for meat.’” Another thing God told Adam – there were two trees in the Garden, the tree of life, and the tree of knowledge of good and evil. They were not to partake of the tree of knowledge of good and evil.

     

    Deuteronomy 14:3, “Thou shalt not eat any abominable thing.” What do we feed upon? Do we feed upon that which is good, or do we feed upon that which is evil? We are known by what we eat! Jesus was always positive – 100% of the time. What many people in the world feed on is more on the negative side of things – there is more wrong than what is right, and it’s because of what they’ve been feeding upon.

     

    Noah’s ark was about rising above the things of this earth. I grew up in a town in Minnesota which was very negative. I grew up in a home that was mostly negative, too. I need to rise above it! I can’t do it myself – the Lord has to help me! Being negative is an abomination unto God! Another thing in my home town was competition among themselves. There is a much better thing to be feeding upon – feeding upon the Lamb, the Son of God, the Word of God – than feeding upon the negativity in the world.

     

    These hymns we’re singing lift our thoughts up. I like beautiful tunes that I hear in the world, but do you listen to the words? The tune may be wonderful but they often speak about defeat. Our hymns all speak about victory in one way or another! We’re in this world to become victorious. There is only one way to be victorious, and that’s to become obedient unto God. We’re going to have to be found feeding upon the right things to get victory!

     

    Consider the animals you could eat, and the ones you weren’t supposed to eat. What do we have going in the world today? Freeman Brisk said, “I have a question for you. There is evidence in the world that there were dinosaurs. Don’t you suppose we could get along without the rattlesnakes, cougars, and mosquitos?” I said, “Yes.” God in His Plan when He created the earth made it so it could take care of itself without man. There was a Chief Seattle once upon a time who said, “Beware what you do to this earth. It’s like a finely woven strip, and what you do to it, you do to yourself!”

     

    You’ve all heard of the Big Bang Theory. Have you read in II Peter 3:10, “But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up.” Get the picture? The Big Bang hasn’t happened yet! Trying to preserve something that is predestined to be destroyed, and here people are thinking they’re doing God a service!

     

    There is so much we should be feeding upon but people in the world have different tastes. But those inside the Kingdom of God have only got one thing in mind – they want more of the Lamb. Feed upon the good things – not the husks. The prodigal traveled to a far country, there was a famine, and no man gave unto him. He came to the realization that things were better at home. The things in the Kingdom of Heaven are much better than on the outside.

     

    In Psalms 40, David envied others’ prosperity until he saw their end. The spirit and attitude is much better inside the Kingdom of Heaven. What we feed on – it will affect our spirit! If we feed on evil things, we’ll have an evil spirit and attitude! Be careful of the words we speak because they’ll have an effect on our life! The things we do, and don’t do, will affect us! Your words may speak to someone but your actions and reactions speak even louder! What you are when you are alone is even more important. You cannot drink from the cup of salvation, and also the cup of devils! It’s not going to be good. It makes me think of men from different countries that become double agents – there’s just one outcome – death! Neither side trusts them! What we are when we are alone should be the same as when we’re in the public.

     

    May we be found feeding upon the Lamb.

     

  • Ronald Thomke – No Reputation – Second Testimony – Williams, Western Australia Convention – 2018

    Hymn 390: I Need the Mind of Christ

     

    Some verses in Philippians 2:5 that would have inspired that hymn or whoever composed the words, “Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God But made Himself of no reputation and took upon Him the form of a servant and was made in the likeness of men and being found in fashion as a man, He humbled Himself and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.” He made himself of no reputation; that says a lot to me. It mentions He was in the form of God – He had been with God in Heaven; a familiar setting for Him and think of God saying, “This is My beloved Son, in Whom I am well pleased,” that is a good reputation. But to come to this earth and be born a baby with no reputation was according to scripture. He descended from David, the family tree. Joseph and Mary were far removed from royalty, they could look back to David as an ancestor, but Jesus was in the form of God and He had a good reputation in Heaven. Think of God saying, “This is My beloved Son in Whom I am well pleased.” The angel Gabriel felt good about Jesus and the heavenly host said, “Glory to God in the highest, peace towards men.” They had a good feeling about Jesus, He had a good reputation with them and yet He came and was born as a baby. Think of that in what we know.

     

    Look in Revelation 12:9 when there was a war in Heaven, that seems awesome, for Heaven is the ultimate of peace and order and there was war in Heaven, and the devil and his angels were cast out! Isaiah 14 tells what the devil was like, where he exalted himself to be like the Most High, “I will exalt my throne above God.” No wonder he was cast out and it took a war to cast him out. But the fact was that he and his angels were cast out. There were other angels who had been offended by things, were attached to him and were more like him, and they were cast out with him. How did that come about? How did this come about in heaven? Angels that were devoted to God; what kind of interaction and what kind of things were going on? How did Jesus fit into all that? It says He was made better than the angels. Whatever went on, some angels were more devoted to Satan than to God. I would like to feel part of the background to that was during whatever happened in Heaven, Jesus had a good reputation. He was above that; a perfect influence and example to angels of what it meant to be devoted to God, to be true to God. That’s why Gabriel felt so good about it; because he had a good reputation. Then He made Himself of no reputation by coming to this earth. He did have a reputation!

     

    Remember when He was 12 years old, it says He was subject to His parents; and that’s a good reputation. What about as a teenager? We love to talk to young people and tell them one time, “Jesus was your age and He understands and He would be a role model.” “Lord Jesus, teach me how to choose.” How many things does it say about Him? That shows what kind of a young person He was, but there’s nothing really recorded. How about His neighbourhood? There’s nothing to say what kind of work attitude or His workmanship was; but He was of no reputation. He came to His own and they received Him not. This expression that says, “He made Himself of no reputation.”

     

    In John 6, they took Him by force to make Him a king; this was going to lead up to having a reputation. But you know what He did; He just went away; made Himself of no reputation. A beautiful thing to think about. We are thinking this with, “I need the mind of Christ, let this mind be in you.” He made himself of no reputation as an example for us; let this mind be in us that was in Him. How does that play out in our lives? Our hymn is about us having “No reputation” – I love it and it would have been a beautiful hymn to sing. But that’s not talking about Jesus having no reputation, it’s talking about us. I don’t know if I want to sing that. How does it play out in our lives? Having no reputation doesn’t mean having a bad reputation. There are several verses in the Bible about having a good name; which is rather to be desired than great riches. We appreciate people who have a good name in their Sunday morning meeting and in the community. But how does it fit with having no reputation and a good name? Does it mean to bring some disgrace into your life? It’s possible to have a good name; and yet to follow Jesus in the example of no reputation. The way I see that – to be the same, you aren’t seeking a reputation. But it means this – don’t be promoting yourself. Don’t try to grab the attention. Don’t feel you have to be the focus. But be content to be in the background. It’s right to do all things in having a good name in being faithful in attending meetings, having bread for others. But you can do that without promoting yourself and without trying to get attention. To me, that’s having the mind of Christ and no reputation.

     

    Verse 7, “He made Himself of no reputation, and took upon Him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men.” There are 2 references there: His having no reputation covers both of these things. The previous verse says He was in the form of God when He took upon Him the form of a servant. Right away, you think of Him washing the feet of the disciples. But there were so many things where Jesus lived for others. He was busy when the centurion came in and said His servant was sick. Jesus said, “I will come and heal him,” taking upon Himself the form of a servant. All through His life, He was like that. What would you say was the form of a servant? Humility? The form of a servant is reliability, obedience, cooperation. The form of a servant is to be more concerned with what pleases the master than what pleases yourself.

     

    It came to my attention a few years ago: that’s that as a servant, you have no time of your own! At our convention, someone told us that they had toured this castle and saw how glorious and comfortable it was in the castle. Then they were shown the servants’ quarters. One thing was outstanding – on the wall of their quarters was a clock but the clock had no hands. Everybody on the tour asked why the clock had no hands. They were told that a servant has no time of his own! It’s not a case of working from 8 in the morning and finishing at 5pm! Isn’t that typical of Jesus? Think about the time in Mark 6 when there was so much was happening and Jesus said to His disciples, “Let’s get into the ship and go across to the other side and rest awhile.” You know what happened when the disciples got into a boat, the multitudes went around to the other side, what a disrespect. But He had compassion and saw them as sheep not having a shepherd. You would think they would say, “This is our time, please leave us alone.” But a servant has no time of His own. Be ready to help, be ready to serve but we sure need our own time and we feel very protective about time.

     

    “Made in the likeness of men,” is also in verse 7 – there’s a difference to be in the likeness of God and to be in the likeness of men. Things that He hadn’t experienced before. He could be hungry, weary, uncomfortable, experiencing pain; He could be tempted in the likeness of men. But He made Himself of no reputation. He took upon Himself our nature. One of the first things that comes to my mind; in the likeness of men, He couldn’t be in 2 places at the same time. In the resurrection body, He could go into the room when the door was shut, but in the likeness of men, He made Himself of no reputation and took upon Himself the form of a man.

     

    Verse 8 tells He became obedient unto death even the death on the cross. Does that imply that He had been disobedient? Of course, it doesn’t refer to that at all. If he had never been disobedient, why would He use that expression? It’s like this: in the likeness of man, disobedience took on a different significance, a different dimension. He had never been disobedient with His Father but when He came as a man, obedience meant something different. Think of a child, you may have a good child that’s never been a problem. But when the child starts school, they learn obedience in a different situation, different dimension. He learns to be obedient to the school. Then when he’s old enough to drive there are different aspects, he has to obey the road rules. Then when he gets a job, he learns another aspect of obedience in his job being obedient to the boss. So that’s how it was with Jesus. In a human body, He learnt obedience, “I do always the things that please My Father.” He was obedient in each aspect even unto death. That was a new aspect, a new dimension of obedience. That’s where our lives should concur with his obedience. Where that all leads to is our redemption. That’s what we think about on Sunday morning and that’s what means so much to us. It’s really a benefit of what we experience most because of His obedience.

     

    Verse 9, ”Wherefore God also hath highly exalted Him and given Him a Name which is above every name.” He was true to God, had a good reputation with the angels, made Himself of no reputation, learnt each phase right to the cross. Then God exalted Him, gave Him a Name above every other name, an exalted reputation. But what I have enjoyed this morning is that Jesus went through this humiliation, no reputation; He didn’t go through all that but with the thought of the joy set before Him. We heard, “Looking unto Jesus for the joy that was set before Him, He endured the cross.” He had that before Him – the joy of being back with His Father and also the joy of thinking if He was obedient unto the death on the cross, it would be for a redeemed family, and would give people a hope where there was no hope! His motivation of going to the cross wasn’t thinking of glory but just doing the Will of His Father and because of that, giving us a chance. Let this mind be in you. Why do you do sacrificial things? Why do you serve? Jesus did it in thinking of others.

     

    For example, sometimes there is a young person, or a young family who really serves, sacrifices. An older couple needs help; and they will see the opportunity and they help with yard work, take them to meetings and you know there’s something in it. If the older person is generous and has the means, to give something to help the young person or couple, it’s fair enough if you are financial, there’s nothing wrong with that. But what about the case where the older couple didn’t have the means? I know a real case where this couple had an adopted son, and it was a case of elderly abuse and the adopted son got everything and they had nothing, they were left destitute because this son had been dishonest. This couple really needed help, and there was this couple with children who were in their twenties, who were free of their responsibility with their children, but they saw the need, to help that older couple, and there was absolutely nothing in it for them, everybody knew that, that was charity with its boots on. They helped those people get to meetings, helped them in their home, with shopping. But this is serving, giving and helping, with no thought of getting any glory, not thought of recognition, just doing it because of the love of God and charity and because you care. To me, that’s the example of having the mind of Christ and it ties in with this thought of having no reputation.

     

  • Chin-sung-Hou – Olympia 2, Washington Convention – 2018

    Matthew 11:28, “Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly of heart and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For My yoke is easy, and My burden is light.”

    When you go to a store, you give some money to the store, and take some goods home with you. Here, we can leave something with Him, and we can take something precious home with us.

    Matthew 19:16 “And, behold, one came and said unto Him, ‘Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life?’”

    He said, “What do I lack yet?” Jesus told him, “If thou will be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven and come and follow me. But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful for he had great possessions.” He must have known that what Jesus told him was true, to feel sorrowful, but he wasn’t willing for it. When we receive instruction from Him, and we’re not willing for it, we can only go sorrowful with no rest for our soul! We still need to take something of Him – take His yoke upon us.

    Some people go to Convention and feel refreshed – but many still miss the rest of the Lord. This rest is wrapped in this word, “Take My yoke and burden, and learn of Me.” A yoke is actually a tool. To buy groceries, you may use a cart – a useful tool to you. That is the way with Jesus’ yoke. If we avail ourselves of it, it becomes a useful tool. If we don’t use it, it becomes a burden to us. To carry cabbages, you use a long bamboo pole. You put cabbages in 2 baskets, one on each end of the pole – the same load but different way of carrying it. Jesus was saying, “Learn My way of carrying burdens, and learn My way of dealing with things in life.” We can leave our failures, trespasses, and sins with Him – they are too heavy for us to carry! That is the reason God sent His Son to earth!

    I’ve been reading about some things that belong to God, and some things God wants us to take with us.

    Deuteronomy 29:29, “The secret things belong unto the Lord our God but those things which are revealed belong unto us and to our children forever, that we may do all the words of this law.” The things revealed belong to us! People come up with all kinds of theories that can’t be proved. All we have is what the Lord revealed to us through Jesus.

    Acts 1:6, “When they therefore were come together, they asked of Him, saying, ‘Lord, wilt Thou at this time restore again the kingdom of Israel?’ And He said unto them, ‘It is not for you to know the times of the seasons, which the Father hath put in His own power. But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you and ye shall be witnesses unto Me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.’”

    So, when the disciples asked about the day of His coming, Jesus said, “Only the Father knows.” Jesus doesn’t even know! We don’t need to know! What they needed to know was, “But ye shall receive power, after the Holy Ghost is come upon you and ye shall be witnesses.” Some people say, “We don’t know how it works – we only know that it does work!” When the Holy Spirit is present, we have assurance that God is working! When we go out, we will try to live a life that will bring glory to Him.

    When Moses was commanded to lead the Children of Israel out of Egypt and when they were in the wilderness, Moses asked the Lord to go with them.

    Exodus 33:14, “And He said, ‘My presence shall go with thee, and I will give thee rest.’ And he said unto Him, ‘If Thy presence go not with me, carry us not up hence.’” So, how do we feel? If the Lord is not with us, do we feel safe to leave this place? Could we go on?

    Exodus 33:17, “And the Lord said unto Moses, ‘I will do this thing also that thou hast spoken for thou hast found grace in My sight, and I know thee by name.’ And he said, ‘I beseech Thee, shew me Thy glory.’” The way and glory of God were both revealed to him!

    Exodus 33:19, “And He said, ‘I will make all My goodness pass before thee, and I will proclaim the Name of the Lord before thee; and will be gracious to whom I will be gracious, and will shew mercy on whom I will shew mercy.’”

    Exodus 33:21, “And the Lord said, ‘Behold, there is a place by Me, and thou shalt stand upon a rock. And it shall come to pass, while My glory passeth by, that I will put thee in a clift of the rock, and will cover thee with My hand while I pass by and I will take away Mine hand, and thou shalt see My back parts but My face shall not be seen.”

    I know how I would feel if someone helped me! I’d want to see the face of that person – what he looks like! God said, “You will see My back parts.” So there is a secret part of God He keeps for Himself! Sometimes we go through an experience and don’t know if we can go through it or not. We know to trust in the Lord. As we look back, we see His back parts, and know He helped us through this experience! It is hard for us to take in how the Lord can help us! We have to be satisfied that He can, does, and has helped us!

    Even though Peter was walking on the water, he was still scared! When all those men came to take Jesus in the Garden, Peter was scared. He drew out his sword and cut off someone else’s servant’s ear. So, as yet, Peter had not learned to take Jesus’ yoke and learn of Him. Later we see a wonderful change in Peter’s life. Herod arrested Peter and put him in prison. Even under guard of 16 soldiers, Peter was able to sleep because he’d taken on the yoke of Jesus and learned of Him. An angel came to help Peter. Peter told how the Lord delivered him. He was sure that the help was from the Lord! Some of us can say the same thing. You have gone through difficult, overwhelming situations but yet you trust and follow, and looking back, you know it was God’s hand that helped you. It helps us to go on and bear witness of the Lord. He’s helped me, and He can help you, too! Vengeance belongs to God.

    Romans 12:19, “Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath for it is written, ‘Vengeance is mine; I will repay,’ saith the Lord. Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him drink for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head. Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good.”

    So, vengeance belongs to the Lord. Trust and obedience belongs to us. In the parable Jesus told about an unjust judge, a woman asked him to avenge her, and finally he did.

    Luke 18:7, “And shall not God avenge His own elect, which cry day and night unto Him, though He bear long with them? I tell you that He will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless when the Son of man cometh, shall He find faith on the earth?” The Lord shall surely avenge His own people! Do we really trust in the Lord, or do we trust in our own power, or on someone else?

    II Samuel 15:24, David’s son Absalom tried to take David’s place as king. As a result, David and some of his people had to flee. “And lo Zadok also, and all the Levites were with him, bearing the ark of the covenant of God and they set down the ark of God; and Abiathar went up, until all the people had done passing out of the city. And the king said unto Zadok, ‘Carry back the ark of God into the city. If I shall find favour in the eyes of the Lord, He will bring me again, and shew me both it, and His habitation: But if He thus say, “I have no delight in thee;” behold, there am I, let Him do to me as seemeth good unto Him.’” If David received the ark to himself, he could prove, “I am the one anointed of the Lord.” But instead, he told the priest to carry the ark back to where it should belong in the city. That is the attitude we should have. We shouldn’t use God’s mercy to justify ourselves! So that is the faith David had in God. “I will do my part in obeying the Lord.”

    Romans 12:19, “Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give place unto wrath for it is written, ‘Vengeance is mine; I will repay,’ saith the Lord.” Let God decide who He will accept, or not. Our part is to do good to our enemy, and pray for those who persecute us! When David had the chance to take Absalom’s life he said in II Samuel 18:5, “Deal gently for my sake with the young man, even with Absalom. And all the people heard when the king gave all the captains charge concerning Absalom.” So, when someone betrayed us, can we still say, “Deal gently with that person for my sake?” David is the man after the Lord’s heart! We can leave vengeance to God, and be kind to our enemy! If they receive our help, it’s up to them. We should overcome evil with good. It is what it means to take Jesus’ yoke upon us! If we do, we’ll find rest for our soul.

    Revelations 22:12, “And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be.” The reward is with the Lord – not with me!

    Matthew 20:16, in the parable Jesus told about the goodman of the vineyard hiring workers at different times of the day – some came early, some later, and some worked for just one hour. When they went to receive their wage, they all received one penny. The ones who came first thought they were entitled to receive more than the others.

    Matthew 20:13-15, “But he answered one of them, and said, ‘Friend, I do thee no wrong; didst not thou agree with me for a penny? Take that thine is, and go thy way I will give unto this last, even as unto thee. Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own? Is thine eye evil, because I am good?’” So, it would be good if they could have had the attitude, “The Lord kept His promise to me – that’s good enough! I am not even worthy of this reward!” If we have that attitude, nothing can upset my rest and peace!

    Luke 17:10, after that servant did all the master told him to do, he’s still an unprofitable servant! “So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say, ‘We are unprofitable servants; we have done that which was our duty to do.’” Be thankful for those things revealed unto us, and we’ll find rest unto our souls!

    I Corinthians 13:12, “For now we see through a glass, darkly but then face to face; now I know in part but then shall I know even as also I am known.”

    Paul was sure that one day he’d know all things – “even as I am known of the Lord.” Be faithful in fulfilling what the Lord reveals to us! Take His yoke upon us and learn of Him. Then one day, we’ll know all things. Don’t worry about things we don’t know today. None of the theories of man can stand! It’s not possible to live a clean life without the Door!

    Matthew 12:43, “When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none. Then he saith, ‘I will return into my house from whence I came out; and when he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished.’”

    An unclean spirit came out of a man. He came and found his house clean and swept, ready for him to move in again. Be careful lest something worse happen to you!

    John 8:11, “And Jesus said unto her, ‘Neither do I condemn thee; go and sin no more.’”

  • Kingsley Stone – Five Contrasts – Port Elizabeth, South Africa Convention – 2018

    John 3:14-15, “And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of Man be lifted up that whosoever believeth in Him, should not perish, but have Eternal Life.”

     

    So God uses symbolism but there’s often some interesting contrasts. So I’ll talk about 5 contrasts regarding:

     

    mystery, trees, lions, serpents, and leaven

     

    So in II Thessalonians, Paul writes about the mystery of iniquity, which is already at work. The mystery that is hidden to many and in fact some glory in it. Then we have the mystery of Christ, the mystery of God, the mystery of faith, the mystery of the Gospel and that’s all wrapped up in Christ. That was hidden from the beginning – kept secret. Now and again, God had the joy of entrusting a glimpse to the prophets of old. Over 365 references to Christ in the Old Testament – just a glimpse, that mystery of Godliness which has been revealed to us through this Gospel.

     

    When is it going to be evident to everyone? You go to II Samuel 6 from verse 1 – that was a time when David moved the Ark and it was moved on a wagon, a new wagon, an impressive event. There were 30,000 people present, there was wonderful music. This new cart and they would have gone over hill and vale but when they came to the threshing floor, it stumbled and that man, Uzza, put out his hand and God slew him – AT THE THRESHING FLOOR! THE PLACE OF JUDGEMENT! Their error was revealed and one day for everyone, it’s going to be evident what was the mystery of Godliness – what was the mystery of iniquity, a separation of the wheat and the tares.  

     

    Also Revelations 1:7, the Lord shall return and every eye shall see Him. They will see Him for what He was, even those who pierced Him. Very clear, the Revelation of the One who was kept as the mystery of God from the beginning of time.

     

    Then these two trees, we heard so helpfully from Peter this afternoon about that tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil, and then there is also the Tree of Life in direct contrast. I don’t know how close they stood to each other in the garden but there is always the temptation to partake of that tree and what was that fruit? The fruit of disobedience, basking in the sunlight of enlightenment but cast also in the shadow of deception. It just seems so enticing but there were terrible consequences. There was a brother a number of years ago, 18 years ago, and he told us about that portion – Good and Evil and he said, “We may have a definition, you will have a definition, I’ll have a definition – and what is it? it’s different for each one of us and it’s different how we use things.” He used the example of the Internet – and he said, “It can be very useful but can also be very dangerous.” He said, “Your notes, very nice, take notes, but remember, if you just use your notes, to prepare for a Sunday morning meeting, that’s not right.”

     

    There was a girl who asked an older brother, “How long must my dress be?” He looked at her. He said, “You will know, Joanne, you will know when you feel covered.” Some will say, “We can go to a place, a disco, dance there.” David danced – a brother said, “If you can go to a place like that and dance before God, you do it.” So this thing of good and evil is so subtle but we are glad that there is the contrast, this tree of Life, which offers so much.

     

     Then there’s the two lions, I Peter, 5:8, “Be sober. be vigilant because your adversary walketh about as a roaring lion, seeking whom he may devour.” That is the one but there is also another lion. This lion is a parallel of what David experienced the danger to the sheep and David went against it, killed it. When is the lion most effective? The lion is most effective at night or in the dark and it’s still how our adversary of ours is still most effective – in the night of sin, in the darkness of evil. In the light, they are often not so successful. If we seek to walk in the light, it will be a protection against that evil one. What does it focus on? It feeds on the flesh, so the more carnal we are, the more likely for attack. but this other lion is so different. Five years ago, in Tanzania, there was a lioness who had her cubs killed and she adopted a leopard cub. Totally contrary to nature, one, is the enemy of the feeding that’s available but she adopted it. A year ago, there was a lioness in Namibia that adopted a little antelope – just so feeble, but something in their maternal instinct, that overpowered the natural killer instinct, and that’s this lion, Revelation 5:5, the lion of the Tribe of Judah. The Lion that we can have – so contrary. The other lion feeds on the flesh, but this lion, what did He say to the woman at the well? “My meat is to do the Will of My Father.” This lion’s diet is so contrary to that by nature and lions are so very territorial. The old enemy lion came to the other lion after he was baptised and he offered Him all the Kingdoms of the world. “I’ll give you the whole world as your territory – what you’ve got now is just a few followers, ” but that Lion declined because He knew one day, all the world will be His territory and He will be the focus of Eternity, willing to deny Himself then because He’s going to be the eventual Overcomer.  

     

    Then, this of the serpent. We were hearing there in Genesis 3 of that serpent, the most subtle of all the animals. If you go to Revelation 12:9, there it is talking about as well, as the old serpent, today, even older, even more experienced – that’s the subtle serpent that we have to deal with. What happened, why did this passage, why was it referred to? You go back to Numbers 21, God’s people were on a journey and they were becoming weary with the journey, tired of the lack of food, lack of drink and the manna. Jack quoted those words, “tired of this light bread,” just so weary and God was disappointed and He sent fiery serpents amongst them and then when they cried out to Moses. A remedy was given to Moses and a copper serpent was made and put up on a pole and that was the antidote – those that were bitten could look to that brass serpent and there was healing. Hidden away, Deuteronomy 21:23, “Cursed is everyone that hangeth on a tree and this One, the Lord Jesus, willing to be as that copper serpent or brass serpent (Afrikaans talks about copper). Brass serpent, lifted up, cursed on that tree, willing for the curse as the antidote of sin for us, as we look to Him, He can take away the consequences of sin and death.” The two contrasts.

     

    Then there’s the contrast of leaven. The old and many other wrong leavens but then also the good leaven. If you look in Luke 8:2, the background of Mary Magdalene. It says there that she had infirmities, evil spirits and seven devils – what a woman and we could picture all these wrong spirits, this wrong leaven that was in her life, could have been a little of the old leaven, the leaven of the law, a little bit there in her life and the leaven of the Pharisees, saying and not doing, someone, who you just couldn’t believe a word that she said, and the leaven of the Sadducees of unbelief, like we were hearing so helpfully about Jonah. She could have said, “I don’t believe that story, I don’t believe you go through the Red Sea, that unbelief. Could have had the leaven of worldliness in all it’s corruption, the leaven of Herod.” As it says in I Corinthians 5, the Leaven of Malice, the evil intent against others, the leaven of wickedness, that’s 6 and what else can we add to the 7, the leaven of the Anti Christ or the spirit of the Anti Christ. Terrible to see it.

     

    There was a couple from South Africa, who moved over to America and I met them on my trip last year but the woman has been corrupted with the spirit of the AntiChrist. Terrible to see and witness. This woman, Mary Magdalene, what a character! You wonder how she met the Lord Jesus. How she even had time but there must have been something in Him – His gracious words, His kindly look, His loving touch. The words of authority, we heard this afternoon. Something about Him, that moved her to listen and a spirit came in that began to work and all of those evil spirits were worked out. Her life was one that was filled with love for the Master – completely. She was the one entrusted with the Resurrection message. What a change! What a working of the Spirit.

     

    It tells us there in Amos 3 :12, about the Shepherd, the Lion has come, Shepherd can say two legs and a portion of an ear, just a part of an ear and that’s still what this marvellous shepherd, Christ can do. If He can just reach and teach our ear with a word or two, He can change our walk, He can save us from that cruel lion. We can become part of His flock. A wonderful privilege that is offered through this Gospel. Could be there are some that could have been exercised in considering this matter.

     

    I appreciated what our Brother Kobus said at Pretoria 3, “It would be good if there are some who feel God has touched them and speak to one of the workers whom they know and maybe tomorrow, you could be given a chance to testify and at that afternoon meeting, there were at least 7 who made their start. ” (An invitation was then extended to those, to speak to a worker and they may be given an opportunity to tell us of their experience.)

     

  • Ken Johnson – God Will Provide – Williams, Western Australia Convention – 2018

    The first verses I will speak of are from the Old Testament; the second lot of verses from the New Testament, and the third lot of verses refer to us. Genesis 22:7, “And Isaac spake unto Abraham his father and said, ‘My Father,’ and he said, ‘Here am I, my son.’ And he said, ‘Behold the fire and the wood but where is the lamb for a burnt offering?’ And Abraham said, ‘My son, God will provide Himself a lamb for a burnt offering.’ So, they went both of them together.” It wasn’t a long conversation, a lot of words said; but Abraham was firm in his belief that God would provide. You know the story how he built the altar and bound his son and reaching out for the knife when the Lord said, “Abraham, Abraham.” The Lord was to provide a lamb, but it was a ram and it wasn’t a young ram because it was caught by its horns. That ram represented the sacrifice. When Abraham answered Isaac, he said that God would provide Himself a lamb. Jesus said, “Abraham saw my day.” God was going to provide a lamb and the ram was the sacrifice; but God was going to provide a lamb for Himself and I believe that was Jesus. When the Lord first called him from his nation to the promised land: then the birth of Isaac – God will provide.

     

    At the beginning of this chapter, “And it came to pass after these things.” Which things? There are three words, “God will provide.” There was a time in Abraham’s life when he provided, and Ishmael was born. God wasn’t going to have a child born of a bond woman. But when Isaac was born the child grew and was weaned and Abraham made a great feast the same day Isaac was weaned. When Abraham came out of the field Sarah said, “Ishmael is mocking Isaac. It’s time for Hagar and him to leave.” The Lord said to Abraham, “You listen to Sarah; you have to get rid of Hagar and Ishmael.” I don’t know how old Isaac would have been when he was weaned 2 or 3 years old. Do you know when Abraham was weaned? He was over 100 years old! That was his first time! There would have been some glory in that, but it wasn’t according to God’s promises. Sometimes it takes a long time to be weaned. Someone said when a child is completely weaned, they are no longer crying for something that wasn’t necessary.

     

    Chapter 22 when Abraham was called the Lord said, “Take now thy son, thine only son Isaac.” Ishmael was now out of the picture and now they were firmly into the promise. All that Abraham and Sarah had done was gone and the only thought was going to bring blessing was what God had promised. We all know that the only thing that matters is what we have done within God’s Will and Abraham had learnt that before he died. Now there comes this time when he’s taking his son as the sacrifice and the Lord stopped him, “Abraham, Abraham…….” Once again, Ishmael is out of the picture. In this convention, we have already heard about “Simon, Simon” and then “Martha, Martha” and now it’s “Abraham, Abraham.” There 5 more in the Bible where they were named twice! But the provision was given that God will provide. After this Sarah died and Abraham sent his servant to find a wife for Isaac. Chapter 24 the servant said, “What if this doesn’t work?” Verse 7, “The Lord God which took me from my father’s house and from the land of my kindred, and which spake to me, that sware unto me saying, ‘Unto thy seed, will I give this land;’ He shall send His angel before thee and thou shalt take a wife unto my son.”

     

    He didn’t say God would provide but God had been so faithful all those years, but I want to mention what I have appreciated about Abraham, Isaac and Jacob: I found 33 verses in the Bible where all 3 are mentioned together. There were 2 verses where Abraham, Isaac, and Israel were mentioned. There was the same thread through all their lives – God will provide. Chapter 31:13, when the Lord told Jacob to go back to Bethel, he had been working for Laban but there was something he had to deal with first: his brother Esau. We don’t read until chapter 32:9, “O God of my father Abraham, and God of my father Isaac, the Lord which said unto me, ‘Return unto thy country and to thy kindred, and I will deal well with thee.’ I am not worthy of the least of all the mercies and of all the truth, which Thou hast shewed unto Thy servant; for with my staff I passed over this Jordan, and now I am become two bands. Deliver me, I pray thee from the hand of my brother, from the hand of Esau for I fear him, lest he will come and smite me and the mother with the children.”

     

    Then Jacob started sending different messages, groups of animals saying, “This is for my lord Esau, from your servant Jacob.” He realised that this is what had hurt Esau, making him a servant, so Jacob took the place of a servant, “This is for you and I am your servant.” That night, Jacob wrestled with that angel and then the next day they met up. But here comes Esau with his 400 men and then there was his brother with the women and children. But when they saw each other they ran and embraced, and it was all over. When I read this chapter and of this peace that was between Esau and Jacob, it reminded me of Jesus, because he humbled himself. It was because of Jacob humbling himself; he bowed himself down to the earth 7 times. But how is it Esau brought 400 men?

     

    When David went to take Nabal’s life it was with 400 men. But then Abigail came, and she humbled herself, “I will take the blame.” It wasn’t her fault! When Jacob took the blame, “You are my Lord and I am your servant,” peace was made. Years went by and Joseph was sold into Egypt and you know that story. Once again Egypt, after all this had happened and Joseph’s brothers came to Egypt. It says in chapter 47:9, when Jacob was presented before Pharaoh. Pharaoh asked, “How old are you?” Jacob said, “The days of the years of my pilgrimage are an hundred and thirty years. Few and evil have the days of the years of my life been.” Jacob blessed Pharaoh. When I read this testimony – 130 years old but few and evil have been the days of my years. I have one sheet for every day in the year (in my diary) and the title I give to every page is ‘the days of my pilgrimage.’ Jacob had some very hard years, then dealing with his brother and even later, he had some rough years. Yet in all this, God provided for Jacob and Jacob blessed Pharaoh. Pharaoh didn’t bless Jacob! In Hebrews, it says Melchizidec blessed Abraham, he was a shepherd, he had sheep and cattle and he had more blessing in his life because he had allowed the Lord to guide – God will provide. We have received provision here in this convention and because of all God has provided in the past, we can be sure God will provide.

     

    When I offered for the work, I wrote to my parents telling them of my offer for the work. Jesus gave the recipe and Jesus said, “You prayed for the harvest,” and that’s what my Mother did. It was the Lord of the harvest that touched my heart. I remember thinking about the future. Raised in a professing home, I knew about workers and hadn’t heard of any having hardships or suffering from any need. I knew the story of Sam Jones almost dying when the gypsies came and helped him. So, I didn’t feel it would be a problem going into the work. But the thing I was thinking about was that – God would provide. God has provided and will provide so we will continue having this joy. For everyone it’s the same recipe; it doesn’t matter what we have left behind, and we can find satisfaction in serving him. Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.

     

    I don’t know the customs here but in the U.S. when a veteran die, the army or the navy always sends 2 or 3 soldiers who play their music and put a flag over the casket. There are 2 soldiers holding the flag and there are 13 bolts. Each bolt has its meaning and number 11 represents the Jewish and the United States and their belief in Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. The next bolt number 12 represents the Christian belief in God the Father and His Son. But the United States have changed the rules to pray in schools and teach the Bible. Yet one of the bolts represents the Jewish and the United States. The testimony of those 3 men and the one thing they had in common was that they were peace makers. When Isaac was in the land of the Philistines, he went there as if he was thinking in his mind that he was going to Egypt. Because the Lord came to him and said, “Don’t go, you just stay here.” So, he stayed there. That year he received one hundred-fold in the land of the Philistines. I would like to understand better what one hundred-fold is: it’s not 100%! He received one hundred-fold because he stayed.

     

    We heard about this caravan of people coming up from Mexico and they are leaving their country. They feel, “If I can get to the United States I will prosper.” That’s what they feel: that they can’t prosper in Mexico, but they will prosper there. That’s human nature. But that year, Isaac’s crop was one hundred-fold. After that, they dug some wells and the Philistines came. Finally, they dug a third well and the Philistines didn’t take that one; he was a peace maker. All three: Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob were peace makers. Abraham and Lot were there, and he said to Lot, “You choose first.” Then there was Isaac when Amalek came out wanting to make a covenant with Isaac. He didn’t fight for it, he just gave it over. Jacob humbled himself. All these 3 men were peace makers. What did Jesus say? “Blessed are the peace makers.” So often in our nature, we don’t want to be the peace maker. One of my companions would be the meekest man around and someone gave him a plant, so he planted it and it grew and prospered there. But a lady came along, and she asked, “Do you know the name of it?” He said, “No.” She said, “It’s called ‘looking for a fight.’” Blessed are the peace makers for they shall be called the sons of God. Jesus proved that on the last night of His life.

     

    Two years ago, I read a book called the Longest Day, and it’s about the invasion of D-Day when it began at midnight in England. But looking at the last days of Jesus, Jesus had the longest night! Because when He was there for the Passover, Judas left and it was night. They came looking for Him with their lanterns and torches; and all that happened at night. It didn’t happen in the morning. It was in that night when Jesus prayed in Gethsemane and God provided. In the darkest moment of His life he prayed, “Not My Will but Thine be done.” In closing is one of my favourite verses: lots of conventions and as a visitor but sometimes if you look ahead.

     

    One of my favourite verses is II Corinthians 9:10, “Now He that ministereth seed to the sower both minister bread for your food, and multiply your seed sown, and increase the fruits of your righteousness.” In Spanish, it says, “He that gives seed to the sower and bread to the hungry will provide.” When we think of meetings ahead of us, He does provide; and that has been a comfort to me. What was it we sang in that hymn? “God is faithful to His chosen in His dealings every day.” God has helped us and now we are heading off into the future and He will provide. So many times, in this convention, we have heard the words of thankfulness. Perhaps the testimony for the past is that God has provided in each experience and our testimony for the future is God will provide. I know each have had difficult experiences in the past, but here we are, and God has provided. We are just grateful He has provided and now we can go out into the future that God will provide, and I would like to have more faith in His promises.

     

  • Ronald Thomke – Anointed by the Spirit – Williams, Western Australia Convention – 2018 

    Isa 61:8 For I the Lord love judgment, I hate robbery for burnt offering, and I will direct their work in truth, and I will make an everlasting covenant with them. First, a little background to this chapter in Isaiah, as it is the scripture that Jesus spoke in the synagogue in his hometown after he came back after being away for a while. Jesus was given the book of Isaiah, and it says he found the place, and these words were so appropriate to that situation, for that time, don’t you love someone who can come up with the right verse for just the situation, some are very good for that, whether it is for a funeral or for a problem, and this is what Jesus did here. The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me; because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek. That statement I see is the background to this whole chapter, for these are the things that happen when the good tidings of the gospel, the word of God is voiced by an anointed messenger for Jesus was anointed by the spirit to preach good tidings to the meek, or to the poor.  

     

    Then there is a list of different needy people and how that message by the anointing of the spirit is just what people need to hear, and there is just one on this list that grips my heart, that he hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted. Is it not a sad thing when you know someone who is brokenhearted? The gospel is what can bring help to those persons. Think about a child whose world is so small and their favourite toy is broken, they bring it to their parents, we can’t fix it, it is ruined. Maybe it is a child’s pet animal that dies. Then you get into your teens and what would be the most painful experience, the boy-girl relationship that is broken, one or the other says it is over, no more, and the other one is broken-hearted. Then in adulthood maybe some of you have experienced things that have left you broken-hearted.

    I was thinking especially about three farmers. In America, there have been such fluctuations in the agricultural economy, and I know three farmers who lost their farms, and when you have worked as hard as a farmer does, to put an operation together, with hope for the future and you lose it. In one case it was very sad. A young man had developed a good operation and was called to go into the work, so sold it to another man. And he felt the responsibility, I am trusted with this and so I want to do the best I can because he is giving his best to the Lord, and I want him to have the feeling that his farm, his operation is going well. He lost the farm. So sad. He has had a stroke now.

    The preaching of the word anointed by the spirit can bring healing to the broken-hearted. You think about the child that had the broken toy, and you would think, just get him another one, to heal the brokenhearted is to replace the toy, but many times we find in adulthood, the thing that causes the broken heart can’t be fixed, can’t be replaced. That is the wonderful thing about the word of God anointed by the spirit is able to bring healing and the broken heart is healed, we cannot replace what is lost, and we can’t correct the situation but there can be healing, wonderful what the good tidings with the spirit can do.

    Verse 8, “I the Lord love judgment.” That is quite a statement. Often so much is said in a few words, in the scripture what judgment is, we call good judgment, we have either good or bad judgment but usually in the scripture judgment is referring to good judgment or justice. I the Lord love justice, I the Lord love good judgment and why does the Lord love good judgment, it is because judgment is about making decisions and Jesus is our perfect example in good judgment because he never made the wrong decision, he never said the wrong thing and in one way he showed us how to make good decisions, is not to make them too quick, do not rush into making a decision.

    We have a very good example of this when they brought to Jesus a woman taken in adultery and they said that she should be stoned, and he could have told them straight on the spur of the moment that they were wrong, but he stooped and wrote on the ground and he did that twice. He was just teaching us that when there is an important decision, when you have to deal with something, just don’t jump into it, don’t be too hasty, allow time for the spirit to guide you. A big part of good judgment is common sense, common sense will help you in making good decisions, you do not need to be highly educated, you do not need to have superior intelligence or even a lot of experience. It is amazing where common sense comes from, for some people who are highly educated do not have common sense and make good judgments, or even people who have a lot of experience do not have common sense. At times when people’s lives are in a mess it is so easy to say it is the result of circumstances, things happened that I could not control, it is someone else’s fault and maybe sometimes those things could be true but often it is just the consequence of poor decision making, poor judgment brings the result of our lives being so complicated and in such a mess. Good decision-making does not require great cleverness or good education.

    To give you an example, we were staying in a home where they make their living growing vegetables, and some fruits, a hard-working family and it is like this sometimes, they work so hard, but they are always behind, always in debt, always burdened and life seems to be such a strain. The youngest son in the family is big, he eats well and goes to school but is not very bright and I doubt whether he will ever be able to graduate and yet he is hard working, he loves work and he is so good-natured that it is a pleasure to be around him. His father told me one day that this son has more common sense than all the rest of us put together and to give you an example of this. Mum came home one day, and she said today I saw a boat for a very good price and in that area where they lived there are a lot of lakes, so every family has to have a boat, so she said, we work so hard and we do not have any recreation and we need something and this boat is ideal as it is at a good price.

    The family discussed it, but when Ike was alone with his dad, this is the slow son who can’t learn, said to his dad, we really need a better tractor and we don’t need a boat and that was so true. Their tractor was always breaking down, so we could use that money for the boat and buy a better tractor and things will go better, and this is what they did, good common sense. In making good decisions we cannot just rely on our common sense entirely either, we hear often to pray about it, and that is good advice but having good common sense and praying about it, we can still make the wrong decision. If you parents see your child entering into a relationship with an ungodly person, it would grieve you to see that and so you could say to your son or daughter, pray about it, but you think about it, when the hormones are going and the passion is high and the whole thing is exciting, when you pray you know what you are going to hear, you are going to hear your own voice say, let me do it, Lord give your approval.

    Sometimes we are like that compromised teenager, when we are praying about a decision that is important, we are really asking God to do it our way and to protect us, and that is not good judgment. When making important decisions we really need to be open with God, and not driven by your flesh and human nature to control, be open to God who sees the big picture for He loves good judgment. He would like to guide us for the meek He will guide in judgment, for the meek He will teach His way, for that is the secret, be meek and be humble enough to allow the Lord himself to guide us. The next part of the verse says, I hate robbery for burnt offerings and can you imagine someone going up to Jerusalem to make an offering to show how right they are with God, to leave a good impression and he steals a lamb on the way to offer at the altar.

    There must have been some practices like this happen, as we read in Mark 7:11 But ye say, if a man shall say to his father or mother, it is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; he shall be free. And ye suffer him no more to do ought for his father or his mother. Have you ever wondered about this verse? It seems that it is like this, the Jews had a practice that a person would make a gift and really what they were giving is something that they should have been giving to their parents for their support. We all owe something to our parents, we owe something to our children, we owe something to our siblings and so here there was no social system of benefits for elderly care, so the children would be responsible to support their parents. So here if what they owed to their parents and offer it to the Lord and expect that it would impress the Lord, and this is something that must have been happening. What Jesus is saying, would we really give to the Lord something that we owe to someone else.

    By way of example there was a friend who was working for a farmer and their custom was that they would get up early and then milk the cows first, then come in and have breakfast before going out to work in the field. He spoke in his testimony that his boss always wanted to go out to the field right after breakfast, but he said I needed time with the Lord, I needed some time to pray, I needed some time to read the bible, and he was very sincere when he said it, and on the surface it looked like a good thing, but nearly the whole convention reacted to this with this thought, he was giving time to the Lord that he should have been giving to his employer for he was being paid for this time. If he was going to be giving time to the Lord it has to be in his own time, need to get up earlier or find some other time in the day to do it. We cannot make a sacrifice to the Lord that is not costing you anything that may be costing others a lot, the Lord hates that and hate is a strong word.

    The next part of the verse is I will direct their work in truth, the thought of the Lord directing our lives in truth. One of the big changes in my life was going from one staff in one state to another staff of workers in another state, I had only been six and a half years in this state, and I found a number of reasons why I would love to stay there longer. Word had come, and the elder workers planned a change for me, taking me to a place way out of my sphere of experience but I felt at peace with it, it was like the Lord directing my life, my way, my work in truth. As workers a lot of the big decisions in life we don’t make but at the same time that I was having that change of state a young couple right in our field had a job offer right in the area where I was going and so I was feeling so secure, this is the Lord’s plan for me, but that young couple were not secure that this was the best plan for them. I was so settled and they were so unsettled and so we both arrived at the new place and they only lasted one year and I was there for thirty-one years and very content, so we as workers have some advantage over you in that, if we can just be content with the plans that others make for us directed by the Lord.

    If you can just discipline yourselves to let that happen in your lives also, don’t just plow headlong into career decisions, retirement decisions without first getting some direction. We in the work have plans made for us, but then we have to decide where to have gospel meetings, in whose house to stay, and how long to stay, so there are a lot of direction we need from the Lord also, so we understand what it means to make decisions. Your life will go so much better if you can just wait on the Lord before making decisions, for when you are a child, you have to have this and have that, and I will not be happy unless I get it, and if we are like this as adults, we are not really happy. If we can somehow subdue our inner drive and allow the Lord to direct our lives, our lives will go a lot better. The last part of the verse says, I will make an everlasting covenant with them, this is the message to those who have responded to the good tidings by the inspired anointed messenger, will make an everlasting covenant with them. We read a lot about covenants in the bible and as far as I can see, a covenant is like an agreement between unequals. Contracts and promises are often made between equals, one company with another company, one individual with another individual, a tenant with a landlord but just think of the difference there is between us and the Lord. Isn’t it amazing that He would even make an agreement with us, that He would make promises and commitments with us, and in the scripture, there is the covenant that God made with Abraham, with Noah, with the descendants of Jacob. We don’t use that word much now do we, but it is happening, it is a very real thing, wouldn’t you say that salvation is a covenant, the Lord has promised that if we will believe in Jesus and believe not only in profession but also in action.

    Believing in Him as our Saviour and Redeemer but also believe in Him as an example, if we will believe in Jesus then He will give us eternal life, He will pardon us for everything that would separate us from eternal life. He will make us partakers of eternal life because we have believed in Jesus, that is quite a covenant, we had the feeling it is a big decision, as one young man said, it is so hard to hand over the control of your life, that is why people find it hard for it is not just joining something or committing yourself to a certain amount of support to a religious group. This is a matter of believing in profession and in action, living for salvation is a way of life and that is a beautiful covenant, it is an everlasting covenant and the Lord will not depart from his part of the covenant. We find that what looked to us as something that was going to cost so much and really would be so disruptive in our lives but really we have been given a lot for salvation gives us a lot, it does not ruin our life, it gives us a life, it is everlasting, not a disappointment, it is a very good experience and so glad to have a part in that covenant.

    Going on from verse eight. And their seed shall be known among the Gentiles, and their offspring among the people: all that see them shall acknowledge them, that they are the seed which the Lord hath blessed. Parents who have responded to the good tidings, and then the children who have been brought up in this in the homes of God’s people, in the meetings, they are a sign, they speak a message, a message that you or the workers can voice, the children, they are known among the gentiles.

    A family we know, the father and mother have four sons, they went to a school function where parents and teachers get together to discuss the children’s progress, and the teacher asked the parents, that they would come to his office, and the parents said to themselves, whatever have our boys done? Why does he want to see us in his office, when they got there, he said to them, tell me how you raised your boys, I have three sons and I would like to raise them just like you raise yours. The workers or the parents would never have been able to speak a message to that man, but the lives of the children could, that man was seeing something that he could not find in any church or in any child psychology classes. The world can see something different in our children, we may feel sometimes that they are misbehaving but they are different, it is really the work of the spirit through the family, through the gospel for that is what makes our children different from all the other children. This is what this verse is speaking about, and their seed shall be known among the Gentiles, and their offspring among the people.

    The next verse says, I will greatly rejoice in the Lord, my soul shall be joyful in my God; for he hath clothed me with the garments of salvation, and this is what we have been talking about, so what about this joy for you look like the most sober group of people that could be gathered together on the planet, just looking at you. Did you ever invite a person to a gospel meeting? Without explaining to them that it is going to be quiet before the meeting starts, for you need to tell them because some cannot handle the quietness before the meeting, this is tense, this is serious and the outward appearance to the unbeliever, would see that there is no joy in it, it is so restrictive, so sober, but you know what we have learned that reverence and soberness are not incompatible with joy. You can be sober, you can be reverent, you can be serious and still have deep joy. Joy is the fruit of the spirit, so if the joy that we have is the fruit of the spirit and not just some human emotion, it is going to be deep and it is going to be calm and it is going to be compatible with soberness and responsibility.

    I have the wonderful privilege of being a part of a staff of workers that are happy, we don’t compete as to who has the happiest workers, but I love to see the spirit of joy and soberness among the staff of workers we have. To give you an example, one Sunday evening before the convention was to begin, preparations were basically ended, and I was working on some correspondence in my room. There were some happy sounds coming from the brother’s quarters, it was magnetic, it drew me, and when I got nearer there was this happy sound, all just enjoying each other’s company, I did not intrude and went back to my room with this thought, these brothers really like each other. Joy does radiate, joy does speak, we can’t help it if our spiritual intensity and our devoted reverence is misinterpreted, there is no way that we want to change it. We do want to manifest that joy which is a fruit of the spirit, and you do not get it by trying to lift up yourself in an emotional happy way. In religious ways they know that there should be some enthusiasm and a sense of life, so they do everything they can to build up their emotions, sounds ridiculous doesn’t it? The way that we achieve that joy is what this chapter talks about, just give the spirit more liberty, be still, let the spirit work, let God know that you love him by letting his spirit have free course in our lives and it will bear fruit and joy will be part of the fruit.

     

    Graham Snow: Hymn 264 There’s a verse in II Corinthians 4:7. “But we have this treasure in earthen vessels that the excellency of the power may be of God and not of us.” We have this treasure in earthen vessels. It’s really a very amazing thing that God would entrust to us the treasures of heaven, the treasure of salvation, and all that accompanies salvation in this life and then all eternity. He puts the most valuable things in all eternity into earthen vessels, into our hearts, into our lives. To me, it’s an amazing thing. I’m very sure that when we have something of value at home, we would seek to put it in a very safe place where it is well kept and kept safe and guarded and there is no danger of losing it. You wouldn’t put something very precious or something very valuable onto just a vase on a mantelpiece because the local bank most likely will find a vault somewhere with a key that would shut it and shut it very well.

    Things that are of great value, we put it in a very safe place, and to me that’s our earthen vessels, our lives, our hearts, our whole being are not very safe. We know the enemy can break in just so easily and make inroads into our lives and rob us of what God has given us and wants to give us, even in future days. To me, the amazing thing is that God entrusts us with just so much. He trusts us with salvation, He trusts us with his love, with his mercy, with his peace, with his joy, with his rest, with just so much, He puts all that into these earthen vessels of ours, and to me, it’s an amazing thing that God so much trust in us because who are we? We know our tendencies, we know our human nature, we know what we do and how we fail, how we’re weak in so many avenues of life, yet God trusts us. He gives us just so much, something of great value, with the most precious thing in the whole world, that is salvation.

    Here in this verse, it says earthen vessels, in our lives. The question arises, where was it before it was in this earthen vessel? The treasure, salvation, the riches of eternity, the riches of heaven, where were they before they were found in our hearts, in our souls, in our being? We have the answer in Matthew 13. We read there about a treasure hidden in the field, which a man found, and sold all that he had, to buy that field. We know this parable very well, we’ve heard it many, many times, spoken about in Gospel Meetings about this treasure hidden in the field. But before it is in our hearts, in our lives, in our beings, it’s there in the field. The question arises, what is then the field, spiritually speaking? Where do we find this field and what is this field? And for me, it just simply is this, the field is the Will of God. We find wonderful treasures and priceless things, things of great value, for this life and for all eternity, in the Will of God. This man, who saw this field, who saw the possibilities here for this treasure, he realised that it’s worth more than everything I have.

    He may have possessed many things, we do not know, he could have possessed a house, land, animals, we do not know. He said one thing, this particular field with all its possibilities, its potential, the treasure in there is of more value than anything else in my life and was prepared to sell everything to buy that Will, buy that field. When I think of the Will of God being like that field, where these treasures are hidden, what is the price? Very simply, it’s our will for His Will. We give up our will to accept God’s Will. That give us this field, this treasure in the field, treasure in the Will of God. It became very clear to me, thinking about the meeting this morning and trying to prepare over the last day or two that actually there many fields in life for God’s people, many experiences. There are good experiences, pleasant experiences, happy experiences. There are also difficult times, dark times, hard times, there’s sorrow and suffering and misunderstandings and injustices and all the rest of it. There are all these types of experiences in our life as a child of God and in every field and every experience, there is a treasure. There can something very hard, something very difficult, can be an injustice, can be a wrongdoing, all sorts of experiences, but can we remember that also here there is a treasure to be found. So often, we don’t find the treasure in the different fields or different experiences in our life. We can get caught up with negative side, with the suffering and with the pain and loss. We don’t see, here is a treasure, something to be gained, something to be won, something to possess in our lives. In every field, there is a treasure, because it is in the Will of God. If we are in the Will of God, God allows different experiences in our lives, and as I said before, not always pleasant ones, sometimes difficult ones and hard ones, misunderstandings, God allows them. The thought in mind, in every experience, there is a treasure, but it’s up to us to find the treasure. Something of value, something really priceless can be found in every experience and so often, we just miss finding the treasure.

    When we think of the life of Job in the Old Testament, we read about Job in recent times, we know the stories so well of what Job went through. No one suffers, here in this country, I venture to say, like Job suffered. Losing everything, losing all his possessions, all his goods, losing all his family, except for his wife and even she misunderstood what was happening and she told him to curse God and to die. He lost his health and sat there in pain, in agony, for a length of time, it couldn’t be a worse situation, such as this experience. He was being tested, he was being tried, he was being proved, the enemy was being so cruel, and God allowed it. It wasn’t of God, but God allowed this experience. We read there in the Book of Job that Job said, later in that Book, that I know the day will come when I shall come forth as gold. He realised, even in this, there’s so much loss and so much pain, so much misunderstanding and everything seemed to be going wrong, but somewhere, somehow there’s going to be gold in this. There’s a treasure here and one day I’ll find that treasure, “I shall come forth as gold”, this is what Job said. He found the treasure in that experience.

    We’ve heard in these meetings about Jesus. About Jesus being there in the garden and Jesus prayed the same prayer three times, we read of Jesus there in agony, stress and wrestling and doing his very best to say, “not my will but thy will be done”. It was a struggle, a desperate struggle, one of the greatest struggles of his life, there in the garden, before going to Calvary’s cross to give His life. There to find the willingness there to yield, there to surrender, there to say to God, not my will, but thy will be done. For sure, his will was a good will, but it wasn’t God’s will. And here was Jesus, wrestling with himself, wrestling with his own reasonings and his own thoughts and his own will to come to the place where he could say, not my will, but thy will be done.

    In this struggle, in this experience, so difficult, so hard, all alone, left alone by his own disciples, left alone to pray and agonise in the garden, there was a treasure. It was the most wonderful treasure, and the treasure was salvation for all mankind. So much came out of that prayer, out of that agonising, out of that suffering, drops of perspiration, like drops of blood from his brow, what resulted from all that, was salvation for all mankind. If he had not found the willingness to go to Calvary’s cross, where would we be today? In that experience, there was a treasure. So, it’s a great thing to understand that, no matter what happens in life, if we are in the Will of God, if we are doing the will of God, there is a treasure to be found. It may seem negative, it may seem wrong, it may seem unjust, it may seem a very strange thing where we’re going through, but somewhere in there, there is a treasure to be found. A treasure to be put into our earthen vessel and enrich us in this life and for all eternity.

    I look back over my own life, my own experience in the service of God, in the harvest field and it’s been my privilege to labour in a number of countries, over there in Europe mainly. I’ve asked myself sometimes, what was the main, principal lesson I have learnt in each country and I have found the answer each time. For me those lessons I have learnt, a lesson in Switzerland, a lesson in Italy, a lesson in Holland, a lesson in Germany, a lesson even in Haiti in the Caribbean, I found I learned something, and those things have been like treasures in my earthen vessel. There’s not time to share them this morning, what they are, but they mean so much to me. Going through things which cost me a lot to do, all those different changes, but seeing it was the Will of God, there was a treasure to be found. Let us understand and realise that when things don’t seem to be going very well or when things are going wrong, let us understand that somewhere here hidden in this field, in this experience, there is something very valuable which we can learn and gain for ourselves, enrich our soul and enrich us for all eternity, in every field, there is a treasure. It says here, that we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God and not of us. It’s not about the vessel, it’s about the treasure, that’s the important thing. It’s not about the vessel, it’s not about our human lives, not about our human being, not about what we are or what we might not be, what matters here is the treasure.

    For example, if we’re going to the shops somewhere or out in the field somewhere and pick some flowers or buy some flowers, some very nice flowers, some very pretty flowers. We take them home, a very nice bouquet of flowers, we then look for vase, we look for a vessel to put those flowers into. We pick a vase for that bouquet of flowers, for what reason? That we might see the vase? So that the vase might be very evident, for those that might come into the home for a visit or those that live there, to see the vase and say what a beautiful vase? No, we find a vessel that would portray the beauty of the flowers for it’s not about the vase, it’s about the flowers. You would arrange the flowers in such a way, in such a manner that the flowers can be seen, their beauty would be evident, their prettiness and so forth, for it’s not about the vase, it’s about the flowers, it’s about the treasure, it’s not about our lives, our human lives, it’s not what we might be.

    Some may be very intelligent, some may be less intelligent, some may be Doctors, Engineers, Professors, some maybe rubbish collectors, it doesn’t matter, it’s about the treasure, not about our human lives. Some may be healthy, some may be less healthy, some may have wonderful health and no pain, others may have lots of pain, it’s not about that, it’s about the treasure in our lives. It’s not about who we are or where we have come from, which nation or what language we speak, it’s not about that at all, it’s about the treasure in our lives, what God wants to give to us. If we rich or poor, if we are old or young, intelligent or less intelligent, it doesn’t really matter, what really matters is all about the treasure that God has to give and wants to put in our lives. Some are successful, some have become rich, others have remained poor, it’s not about that at all. It’s about the treasure in our lives, the Spirit of God, the word of God and what God has to give through the Word of God and through his Spirit, it’s all about the treasure and not about the vessel and not about the vase.

    We’ve heard, in these meetings about Martha and Mary. There in that home, there was Mary sitting at the feet of Jesus and listening to his words. There was Martha being cumbered about with serving and very concerned with preparing and providing a meal for the disciples, she says to Jesus, Mary is sitting there doing nothing, my sister, she’s not helping me, I need some help! She was told by Jesus, she was concerned and worried about many things, but one thing is needful. I would just like to emphasise, that what Martha was doing was not unimportant, it was important. Someone had to think about that meal for all those men, someone had to find the necessary things to prepare a meal, it was important, it wasn’t unimportant, it belonged to this visit. Those men also may have come to be fed and nourished, they had possibly been travelling and here were 13 men and possibly 13 men that could have been hungry, it was important to have meal sometime during that visit there in that home .It wasn’t unimportant, it was important, but Jesus stressed that only one thing was needful. It’s not about the vessel, it’s not about the vase, it’s about the treasure, that is the most important thing. Here in that very home with Martha and Mary, it wasn’t about the meal, it wasn’t about preparing the vegetables or meat or whatever it may have been, it was about sitting at the feet of Jesus, but what she did was not unimportant, it was important, but only, only one thing was needful.

    Many, many things in life are important and even, very important, it’s important to go to school, very important to go to school to learn. It’s important even perhaps to study to go to University, it’s important to learn some trade or some profession. We have to live in this life, it’s important to earn money, to have a place to live, when we leave home. It’s also important, to get married, not unimportant, to have a partner, to have husband or wife in this life. It’s not unimportant, it’s very important. Others can perhaps start up a business on their own, it’s not unimportant, it is important, others become professional people, we’re very grateful for the medical professions, those who become Doctors and Nurses, it’s all very important. And all that happens in life where we may be occupied, it is important, but only one thing is needful and sometimes we forget that and here was Martha, what she was doing, what she was concerned about, it was not unimportant, but only one thing is needful. It’s just so very hard sometimes to get things in the right balance and there are important things, very important things. Parents care for their children, there must be food on the table, clothes for their children, a roof over their heads, all that is very important, but only one thing is needful. It’s not about the vase, it’s not about the vessel, it’s about the treasure in the vessel, that is the most important thing.

    In the Bible, there is a parable, it’s about a great Supper that a man had prepared, he invited people to that supper and one man said I bought some land and I’ve got to go and see it. Another man said, I have bought some oxen and must go and try them, I cannot come. A third man said, I have married a wife, I cannot come. This was a supper, this was an invitation, this was a very noble person who gave the inviting, this was very important, but these other three men found other things more important. There was this man who bought this land and thought I must go and see it, it’s my possession, I’ve paid money for it, it’s cost me something and I must go and see how everything is with that land, it was important, but he forgot that only one thing was needful.

    It came to mind, today or was it yesterday, about a particular person over there in Europe and this man had his own home, he had garden at the back of the house, perhaps a lawn at the front of the house, he was living in suburb of the city. It come to convention time he said, I’m very sorry, I can’t come to convention this year, because there in my back garden, I’ve got some berry fruit growing and it’s ripe just at convention time, if I don’t pick those berries, at convention time, they will be lost. The birds will come and eat them or otherwise they’ll all rot and for that reason, I can’t come to convention, I have to pick these berries in my garden. What he possessed, was hindering him from enjoying the very best. It sounds ridiculous, it sounds really unreasonable what he did in the eyes of God, in the light of eternity, but just because of a few berries, there in the back garden, he didn’t come to convention, what he possessed was a hinderance. We may possess many things in life, but it’s good to consider matters, is it my farm, is it my business, is it my car, is it any other things that I possess in life, they really helping me or hindering me to obtain this treasure in my heart in my spirit in my life? It’s good to look at things with a very open mind, what has first place in my heart? What is really very needful? As far as I am concerned.

    This second man had to try his oxen, this was his occupation, to work with Oxen, possibly to plough fields or draw carts or for some useful purpose, he said I can’t come because of that. What he was doing was his hinderance. Again, something comes to my mind, and it’s going back a number of years, over there in Europe at Convention one man gave his testimony and of all that convention I’ve forgotten everything else except his testimony and I’ll tell you what it was but first of all I’ll fill you in on the background. This man was dedicated to caring for people, he was in the medical profession. As the case was there with this particular man, he was the ambulance driver and the ambulance belonged to him. He was the one that was called upon when there was an accident, he was the one that they called on if someone had a heart attack or if someone needed to be transported to hospital. I’ve been with him in his home on a Sunday morning, when it’s time for the meeting and the meeting was going on in his home and all of a sudden the phone would ring as there had been an accident and up he would jump and leave the meeting and get into his ambulance and go to where the accident took place. It was important for him to do that, it was his life, he was very dedicated to it and he missed many a meeting. Sometimes he got only half a meeting, sometimes no meeting whatsoever because of the health care in the community. It was something very, very good, something very helpful, he was giving a good service there in the community, he was well cared for and liked because of it and held in high esteem because of it.

    Now as an old man, retired and no longer the ambulance, no longer the care for the sick and the injured and so forth, eventually he gives his testimony and he says he looks back over 30 wasted years, this is my first full convention in 30 years, the regret he had in his life. He only lived another year or two after that, he was a faithful man, a true man, he loved the way of God and loved the little church in his home, he had great respect for the workers, the servants of God. He was a very generous man, did all he could to be a help to others but because of something good, he missed the very best. At the end of his life, he said this is the first time in 30 years I’ve had a full convention, they are 30 wasted years. Like the man that said I’ve bought some oxen, I must go and try them, it was very important to him and they had first place in his life. It’s not about the vase, not about the vessel, it’s not about our business, not about our home, not about what we possess in life, or what we do in life, it’s about the treasures in our life, in our heart, in our soul, very, very, important.

    And then, the third man, he said, I can’t come because I’ve married a wife. He married the wrong woman, quite simply that! Because she didn’t want to go either apparently, it’s just so necessary to make the right choice as far as marriage is concerned. There is a Proverb that comes from Japan, I heard this many years ago from a brother worker who laboured in Japan, he said, you can marry a pretty face, but you live with the mind, there is some truth to that too. It’s just to say this particular man, he married the wrong woman, so he couldn’t go to the feast, it’s just so important to consider, when we look for a partner in life, is it of God? Will it help my soul’s salvation, will it enrichen my life as far as God is concerned and as far as eternity are concerned? It’s so important to make the right choice and it’s just so easy it seems to me to make the wrong choice in this respect. It needs a lot of prayer and a lot of care and a lot of time, a lot of thought getting God’s mind on the matter. This man missed the feast because he married the wrong woman. There’s treasure in the earthen vessels in every aspect of this treasure in earthen vessels and I will try and explain it in a way that it appeals to me. For me my eyes and my sight are very important, I realise the day may come when I lose my sight, I have no guarantee that my sight will remain for the rest of my life. What time remains as far as life and time are concerned, I do not know. I am glad for the care of specialists and those that know how to handle such matters, but it is a very precious thing, for me especially.

    My own father was blind for the last 9 years of his life, unfortunately it was his own fault because he neglected what was wrong with his eyes. To see my father blind, I was there on a home visit once and went to visit him and there he was in the care home, one day he said to me, how long have I been blind? I said to him, father it’s been 8 years, all he said to me was, I hope it’s not another 8 years and then he died a year later, age of 96. He realised too late, just how valuable his sight was and he neglected it in a certain sense. Sight is a treasure, sight is valuable, sight is very, very, precious. Even our hearing is a very important thing, from the aspect of our lives.

    There is a person I knew over there in Switzerland, she was an elderly person, a grandmother, she was 90 years of age and we sat around that table for a meal from time to time, may have been 8 or 9 around the table. It was a happy time a joyful time, there was conversation, there was happiness and there was laughter, just a happy time around that table. But many a time during that meal this grandmother would get up from the table and leave the room because she was stone deaf, just couldn’t hear what was going on. She saw the happy faces and saw the joyful faces, saw the sparkling eyes, she saw the happiness around the table, she had no part in it because she could not hear, being stone deaf, and hearing is also something very valuable. You may feel there are other things that can be like a treasure in our hearts and lives, in our being, in our earthen vessel, but there is something more important and that is our soul. Our soul is worth more than our sight, more than our hearing, our soul is the most important aspect of our lives, this is something that is going to live forever, for all eternity. And Jesus tried to show when he spoke these things, just how important, how precious and how valuable our soul is. He said one day, what can a man give in exchange for his soul? Is there anything which is more important than a soul?

    Can you find anything anywhere, which might be very, very, valuable that can be given in exchange for a soul, and of course, the answer is nothing, nothing can be given in exchange for our soul. It is the most valuable, most precious thing we have in this life. Then he said also, the very same word wasn’t it, what profit is a man if he gain the whole world and lose his own soul. He said even a whole world, it is not worth it, he might be the richest man in the world, and even more than that. If it were possible to possess the whole world, all the riches, all the possessions, everything, everywhere in every country, he had all of that he said, and lose your own soul, it’s just not worth it, he is trying to show the value of our soul. I don’t neglect my eyes, I don’t neglect my hearing, I don’t neglect my health, as far as I know. I will tell you I do all I can to maintain my health, but I am inclined to neglect my soul, the most valuable part and the most precious part of my whole being, it’s just so easy to neglect our soul, the only thing we can save for all eternity. We can’t save anything else, we lose everything else. We lose our health, we lose our sight, we lose our hearing, we lose our lives, we lose our homes, we lose our businesses, we lose our bank account, we even lose our earthly family, we lose everything in this life, then at the end, when death comes in, there is only one thing that will remain and that is our soul, and is our soul prepared for all eternity. Does our soul possess this treasure, this salvation, this one thing that is valuable as far as life is concerned?

    My second year in Switzerland, we had a mission, we had a mission in a portable hall, it was up there in the Jura mountains, there were no friends in that vicinity, we were alone my companion and myself in that mission. We had a few souls come and one soul made her choice to serve God. A mother of a young family, she had three young boys, they were still preschool at that time. This particular mother back in 1965 it must have been, she made her choice to serve God, and it was just this year she was laid to rest. A faithful soul and down through the years, decade after decade there were only two for the Sunday morning meeting, only two, herself and another person in a neighbouring village. She and the other person kept true down through the decades. And just earlier this year her health declined at over 90 years of age and she went into eternity, a faithful soul. But back when she first came to meetings, she told me one day, all those years ago, she said just recently I was very ill, I had to go to hospital and I knew it was very serious and my health was just hanging by a thread and she said to herself I just have to come home again because of my family, my boys need me, they’re just so young still, I don’t dare to die, I’ve got to come home again, that was her cry. She went off to hospital and I believe an operation and just wavering there between life and death, and the thought came, I must get better, I must regain my health, I must regain strength to return home.

    No, it wasn’t that thought now, in the face of death, in the light of eternity, feeling at the end of her life, she said she felt one thing and asked herself one question, am I ready? Is my soul ready to meet my maker? Under such circumstances, she understood the value of her soul and shortly after that we came to that little mountain village to have Gospel meetings and she came. One meeting there we spoke about the peace of God and going out after the meeting she said with tears streaming down her face, I want this peace, I must have this peace, I need this peace in my soul. It wasn’t about the family, it wasn’t about the farm, it wasn’t about the animals or work on the farm, it was about the treasure in the earthen vessel. I hope we can realise more than ever when we leave convention again, it’s not about the earthen vessel, it’s there, there are important things, and very important things in life, they have to be done, we have certain tasks in life, duties in life and we have to fulfil them, we’re in a community, we’re in a family, or in a business, wherever we may be, there are important things there, but only one thing is needful. That’s what Mary found at the feet of Jesus, it’s not about the vessel, it’s about the treasure in the vessel. May God help us to appreciate more and more our soul and appreciate our salvation for this soul.

     

     

    Ronald Thomke: Hymn 390 Some verses in Philippians 2:5 that would have inspired that hymn or whoever composed the words – “let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus; Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: But made himself of no reputation and took upon him the form of a servant and was made in the likeness of men: And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.” He made himself of no reputation: that says a lot to me. It mentions he was in the form of God – he had been with God in heaven; a familiar setting for him and think of God saying, this is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased, that is a good reputation. But to come to this earth and be born a baby with no reputation was according to scripture. He descended from David: the family tree. Joseph and Mary were far removed from royalty, they could look back to David as an ancestor, but Jesus was in the form of God and he had a good reputation in heaven. Think of God saying, “This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased.” The angel Gabriel felt good about Jesus and the heavenly host said, Glory to God in the highest, peace towards men.” They had a good feeling about Jesus, he had a good reputation with them and yet he came and was born as a baby. Think of that in what we know.

    Look in Revelation 12:9 when there was a war in heaven, that seems awesome, for heaven is the ultimate of peace and order and there was war in heaven, and the devil and his angels were cast out! Isaiah 14 tells, what the devil was like, where he exalted himself to be like the Most High – “I will exalt my throne above God.” No wonder he was cast out and it took a war to cast him out. But the fact was that he and his angels were cast out. There were other angels who had been offended by things, were attached to him and were more like him, and they were cast out with him. How did that come about? How did this come about in heaven? Angels that were devoted to God; what kind of interaction and what kind of things were going on? And how did Jesus fit into all that? It says he was made better than the angels. Whatever went on some angels were more devoted to Satan than to God. I would like to feel part of the background to that was during whatever happened in heaven, Jesus had a good reputation. He was above that; a perfect influence and example to angels of what it meant to be devoted to God, to be true to God. That’s why Gabriel felt so good about it; because he had a good reputation. Then he made himself of no reputation by coming to this earth. He did have a reputation!

    Remember when he was 12 years old, it says he was subject to his parents; and that’s a good reputation. What about as a teenager? We love to talk to young people and tell them one-time Jesus was your age and he understands and he would be a role model. “Lord Jesus teach me how to choose.” How many things does it say about him? That shows what kind of a young person he was, but there’s nothing really recorded. How about his neighbourhood? There’s nothing to say what kind of work attitude or his workmanship was; but he was of no reputation. He came to his own and they received him not. This expression that says, “He made himself of no reputation”.

    In John 6 they took him by force to make him a king: this was going to lead up to having a reputation. But you know what he did; he just went away; made himself of no reputation. A beautiful thing to think about. We are thinking this with “I need the mind of Christ, let this mind be in you.” He made himself of no reputation as an example for us: let this mind be in us that was in him. How does that play out in our lives? Our hymn is about us having ‘No reputation’ – I love it and it would have been a beautiful hymn to sing. But that’s not talking about Jesus having no reputation, it’s talking about us. And I don’t know if I want to sing that. How does it play out in our lives? Having no reputation doesn’t mean having a bad reputation. There are several verses in the Bible about having a good name; which is rather to be desired than great riches. We appreciate people who have a good name in their Sunday morning meeting and in the community. But how does it fit with having no reputation and a good name? Does it mean to bring some disgrace into your life? It’s possible to have a good name; and yet to follow Jesus in the example of no reputation. The way I see that: to be the same you aren’t seeking a reputation. But it means this: don’t be promoting yourself. Don’t try to grab the attention. Don’t feel you have to be the focus. But be content to be in the background. It’s right to do all things in having a good name in being faithful in attending meetings, having bread for others. But you can do that without promoting yourself and without trying to get attention. And to me that’s having the mind of Christ and no reputation.

    Vse 7 “He made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men.” There are 2 references there: his having no reputation covers both of these things. The previous verse says he was in the form of God when he took upon him the form of a servant. And right away you think of him washing the feet of the disciples. But there were so many things where Jesus lived for others. He was busy when the centurion came in and said his servant was sick. Jesus said, “I will come and heal him,” taking upon himself the form of a servant. All through his life he was like that. What would you say was the form of a servant? Humility? The form of a servant is reliability, obedience, cooperation. The form of a servant is to be more concerned with what pleases the master than what pleases yourself.

    It came to my attention a few years ago: and that’s that as a servant you have no time of your own! At our convention someone told us that they had toured this castle and saw how glorious and comfortable it was in the castle. Then they were shown the servants’ quarters One thing was outstanding; on the wall of their quarters was a clock but the clock had no hands. Everybody on the tour asked why the clock had no hands. They were told that a servant has no time of his own! It’s not a case of working from 8 in the morning and finishing at 5pm! Isn’t that typical of Jesus? Think about the time in Mark 6 when there was so much was happening and Jesus said to his disciples, “Let’s get into the ship and go across to the other side and rest awhile.” And you know what happened when the disciples got into a boat, the multitudes went around to the other side, what a disrespect. But he had compassion and saw them as sheep not having a shepherd. You would think they would say, “This is our time, please leave us alone.” But a servant has no time of his own. Be ready to help, be ready to serve but we sure need our own time and we feel very protective about time.

    “Made in the likeness of men,” is also in vse 7 – There’s a difference to be in the likeness of God and to be in the likeness of men. Things that he hadn’t experienced before. He could be hungry, weary, uncomfortable, experiencing pain: he could be tempted in the likeness of men. But he made himself of no reputation. He took upon himself our nature. One of the first things that comes to my mind; in the likeness of men he couldn’t be in 2 places at the same time. In the resurrection body he could go into the room when the door was shut, but in the likeness of men he made himself of no reputation and took upon himself the form of a man.

    Vse 8 tells he became obedient unto death even the death on the cross. Does that imply that he had been disobedient? Of course it doesn’t refer to that at all. If he had never been disobedient why would he use that expression? It’s like this: in the likeness of man disobedience took on a different significance, a different dimension. He had never been disobedient with his Father but when he came as a man obedience meant a something different. Think of a child, you may have a good child that’s never been a problem. But when the child starts school, they learn obedience in a different situation, different dimension. He learns to be obedient to the school. Then when he’s old enough to drive there are different aspects, he has to obey the road rules. Then when he gets a job, he learns another aspect of obedience in his job being obedient to the boss. So that’s how it was with Jesus. In a human body he learnt obedience, “I do always the things that please my Father.” He was obedient in each aspect even unto death. That was a new aspect, a new dimension of obedience. And that’s where our lives should concur with his obedience. Where that all leads to is our redemption. That’s what we think about on Sunday morning and that’s what means so much to us. It’s really a benefit of what we experience most because of his obedience.

    Vse 9” Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him and given him a name which is above every name.” He was true to God, had a good reputation with the angels, made himself of no reputation: learnt each phase right to the cross. Then God exalted him; gave him a name above every other name, an exalted reputation. But what I have enjoyed this morning is that Jesus went through this humiliation, no reputation; he didn’t go through all that but with the thought of the joy set before him. We heard “Looking unto Jesus for the joy that was set before him he endured the cross.” He had that before him: the joy of being back with his Father and also the joy of thinking if he was obedient unto the death on the cross, it would be for a redeemed family, and would give people a hope where there was no hope! His motivation of going to the cross wasn’t thinking of glory but just doing the Will of his Father and because of that, giving us a chance. Let this mind be in you. Why do you do sacrificial things? Why do you serve? Jesus did it in thinking of others.

    For example, sometimes there is a young person, or a young family who really serves, sacrifices. An older couple needs help; and they will see the opportunity and they help with yard work, take them to meetings and you know there’s something in it. If the older person is generous and has the means, to give something to help the young person or couple, it’s fair enough if you are financial, there’s nothing wrong with that. But what about the case where the older couple didn’t have the means, I know a real case where this couple had an adopted son, and it was a case of elderly abuse and the adopted son got everything and they had nothing, they were left destitute because this son had been dishonest. This couple really needed help, and there was this couple with children who were in their twenties, who were free of their responsibility with their children, but they saw the need, to help that older couple, and there was absolutely nothing in it for them, everybody knew that, that was charity with its boots on. They helped those people get to meetings, helped them in their home, with shopping. But this is serving, giving and helping, with no thought of getting any glory, not thought of recognition, just doing it because of the love of God and charity and because you care. To me that’s the example of having the mind of Christ and it ties in with this thought of having no reputation.

     

    Ken Johnson: Hymn 243 The first verses I will speak of are from the O.T; the second lot of verses from the N.T and the third lot of verses refer to us. Genesis 22:7 “And Isaac spake unto Abraham his father and said, my Father and he said, here am I, my son. And he said, Behold the fire and the wood: but where is the lamb for a burnt offering? And Abraham said, my son, God will provide himself a lamb for a burnt offering: So, they went both of them together”. It wasn’t a long conversation, a lot of words said; but Abraham was firm in his belief that God would provide. You know the story how he built the altar and bound his son and reaching out for the knife when the Lord said, “Abraham, Abraham”. The Lord was to provide a lamb, but it was a ram and it wasn’t a young ram because it was caught by its horns. That ram represented the sacrifice. When Abraham answered Isaac, he said that God would provide himself a lamb. Jesus said, “Abraham saw my day”. God was going to provide a lamb and the ram was the sacrifice; but God was going to provide a lamb for himself and I believe that was Jesus. When the Lord first called him from his nation to the promised land: then the birth of Isaac – God will provide.

    At the beginning of this chapter, “And it came to pass after these things”. Which things? There are three words “God will provide”. There was a time in Abraham’s life when he provided, and Ishmael was born. God wasn’t going to have a child born of a bond woman. But when Isaac was born the child grew and was weaned and Abraham made a great feast the same day Isaac was weaned. When Abraham came out of the field Sarah said, “Ishmael is mocking Isaac. It’s time for Hagar and him to leave”. And the Lord said to Abraham, “You listen to Sarah; you have to get rid of Hagar and Ishmael”. I don’t know how old Isaac would have been when he was weaned 2 or 3 years old. Do you know when Abraham was weaned? He was over 100 years old! That was his first time! There would have been some glory in that, but it wasn’t according to God’s promises. Sometimes it takes a long time to be weaned. Someone said when a child is completely weaned, they are no longer crying for something that wasn’t necessary.

    Chptr 22 when Abraham was called the Lord said, “Take now thy son, thine only son Isaac”. Ishmael was now out of the picture and now they were firmly into the promise. All that Abraham and Sarah had done was gone and the only thought was going to bring blessing was what God had promised. We all know that the only thing that matters is what we have done within God’s Will; and Abraham had learnt that before he died. Now there comes this time when he’s taking his son as the sacrifice and the Lord stopped him, “Abraham, Abraham…….” Once again Ishmael is out of the picture. In this convention we have already heard about “Simon, Simon” and then “Martha, Martha” and now it’s “Abraham, Abraham”. And there 5 more in the Bible where they were named twice! But the provision was given that God will provide. After this Sarah died and Abraham sent his servant to find a wife for Isaac. Chptr 24 the servant said, “What if this doesn’t work?” Vse 7 “The Lord God which took me from my father’s house and from the land of my kindred, and which spake to me, that sware unto me saying unto thy seed will I give this land; he shall send his angel before thee and thou shalt take a wife unto my son”.

    He didn’t say God would provide but God had been so faithful all those years, but I want to mention what I have appreciated about Abraham, Isaac and Jacob: I found 33 verses in the Bible where all 3 are mentioned together. And there were 2 verses where Abraham, Isaac and Israel were mentioned. There was the same thread through all their lives – God will provide. Chptr 31:13 When the Lord told Jacob to go back to Bethel, he had been working for Laban but there was something he had to deal with first: his brother Esau. We don’t read until chptr 32:9 “O God of my father Abraham, and God of my father Isaac, the Lord which said unto me, return unto thy country and to thy kindred, and I will deal well with thee. I am not worthy of the least of all the mercies and of all the truth, which thou hast shewed unto thy servant; for with my staff I passed over this Jordan, and now I am become two bands. Deliver me, I pray thee from the hand of my brother, from the hand of Esau: for I fear him, lest he will come and smite me and the mother with the children”.

    Then Jacob started sending different messages, groups of animals saying, “This is for my lord Esau, from your servant Jacob”. He realised that this is what had hurt Esau, making him a servant, so Jacob took the place of a servant. “This is for you and I am your servant”. That night Jacob wrestled with that angel and then the next day they met up. But here comes Esau with his 400 men and then there was his brother with the women and children. But when they saw each other they ran and embraced, and it was all over. When I read this chapter and of this peace that was between Esau and Jacob, it reminded me of Jesus, because he humbled himself. It was because of Jacob humbling himself; he bowed himself down to the earth 7 times. But how is it Esau brought 400 men?

    When David went to take Nabal’s life it was with 400 men. But then Abigail came, and she humbled herself, “I will take the blame”. It wasn’t her fault! When Jacob took the blame – “You are my Lord and I am your servant”, peace was made. Years went by and Joseph was sold into Egypt and you know that story. Once again Egypt, after all this had happened and Joseph’s brothers came to Egypt. It says in chptr 47:9 when Jacob was presented before Pharaoh. Pharaoh asked, “How old are you? And Jacob said, the days of the years of my pilgrimage are an hundred and thirty years: few and evil have the days of the years of my life been”. And Jacob blessed Pharaoh. When I read this testimony – 130 years old but few and evil have been the days of my years. I have one sheet for every day in the year (in my diary) and the title I give to every page is ‘the days of my pilgrimage’. Jacob had some very hard years, then dealing with his brother and even later he had some rough years. Yet in all this God provided for Jacob and Jacob blessed Pharaoh. Pharaoh didn’t bless Jacob! In Hebrews it says Melchizidec blessed Abraham, he was a shepherd, he had sheep and cattle and he had more blessing in his life because he had allowed the Lord to guide – God will provide. We have received provision here in this convention and because of all God has provided in the past, we can be sure God will provide.

    When I offered for the work, I wrote to my parents telling them of my offer for the work. Jesus gave the recipe and Jesus said, “You prayed for the harvest”, and that’s what my Mother did. It was the Lord of the harvest that touched my heart. I remember thinking about the future: raised in a professing home, I knew about workers and hadn’t heard of any having hardships or suffering from any need. I knew the story of Sam Jones almost dying when the gypsies came and helped him. So, I didn’t feel it would be a problem going into the work. But the thing I was thinking about was that – God would provide. And God has provided and will provide so we will continue having this joy. For everyone it’s the same recipe; it doesn’t matter what we have left behind, and we can find satisfaction in serving him. Abraham, Isaac and Jacob.

    I don’t know the customs here but in the U.S when a veteran die, the army or the navy always sends 2 or 3 soldiers who play their music and put a flag over the casket. There are 2 soldiers holding the flag and there are 13 bolts. Each bolt has its meaning and number 11 represents the Jewish and the United States and their belief in Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. The next bolt number 12 represents the Christian belief in God the Father and His Son. But the United States have changed the rules to pray in schools and teach the Bible. Yet one of the bolts represents the Jewish and the United States. The testimony of those 3 men and the one thing they had in common was that they were peace makers. When Isaac was in the land of the Philistines, he went there as if he was thinking in his mind that he was going to Egypt. Because the Lord came to him and said, “Don’t go, you just stay here”. So, he stayed there. That year he received one hundred-fold in the land of the Philistines. I would like to understand better what one hundred-fold is: it’s not 100%! He received one hundred-fold because he stayed.

    We heard about this caravan of people coming up from Mexico and they are leaving their country. They feel, “If I can get to the United States I will prosper”. That’s what they feel: that they can’t prosper in Mexico, but they will prosper there. That’s human nature. But that year Isaac’s crop was one hundred-fold. After that they dug some wells and the Philistines came. Finally, they dug a third well and the Philistines didn’t take that one; he was a peace maker. All three: Abraham, Isaac and Jacob were peace makers. Abraham and Lot were there, and he said to Lot, “You choose first”. Then there was Isaac when Amalek came out wanting to make a covenant with Isaac. He didn’t fight for it, he just gave it over. Jacob humbled himself. All these 3 men were peace makers. What did Jesus say? “Blessed are the peace makers”. So often in our nature we don’t want to be the peace maker. One of my companions would be the meekest man around and someone gave him a plant, so he planted it and it grew and prospered there. But a lady came along, and she asked, “Do you know the name of it?” And he said, “No.” And she said it’s called ‘looking for a fight’. Blessed are the peace makers for they shall be called the sons of God. Jesus proved that on the last night of his life.

    Two years ago, I read a book called the Longest Day, and it’s about the invasion of D-Day when it began at midnight in England. But looking at the last days of Jesus, Jesus had the longest night! Because when he was there for the Passover Judas left and it was night. They came looking for him with their lanterns and torches; and all that happened at night. It didn’t happen in the morning. It was in that night when Jesus prayed in Gethsemane and God provided. In the darkest moment of his life he prayed, “Not my Will but thine be done”. In closing is one of my favourite verses: lots of conventions and as a visitor but sometimes if you look ahead.

    One of my favourite verses is II Corinthians 9:10 “Now he that ministereth seed to the sower both minister bread for your food, and multiply your seed sown, and increase the fruits of your righteousness”. In Spanish it says, “He that gives seed to the sower and bread to the hungry will provide”. When we think of meetings ahead of us, he does provide; and that has been a comfort to me. What was it we sang in that hymn? “God is faithful to his chosen in his dealings every day”. God has helped us and now we are heading off into the future and he will provide. So many times, in this convention we have heard the words of thankfulness. And perhaps the testimony for the past is that God has provided in each experience: and our testimony for the future is God will provide. I know each have had difficult experiences in the past, but here we are, and God has provided. We are just grateful he has provided and now we can go out into the future that God will provide, and I would like to have more faith in his promises.

     

    Jeff Gillie Hymn 392 – We would see Jesus. We just sang, “We would see Jesus, other lights are paling, the blessings of our pilgrimage are failing. We would see Jesus this is all we’re needing: strength, joy and willingness come with the sight.” John 12:21 – “The same came therefore to Philip, which was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him, saying, Sir, we would see Jesus.” This was like convention. They desired to see Jesus. He did not know what their needs were. We come from far and near and we come with all sorts of needs, yet we come with the same purpose to see Jesus and to hear him and feel His presence and to enter in a little deeper as to what he is. We do not get weary of seeing Him again because He is like a best friend to us. We can have questions in life and we may go to someone familiar with the situation for answers. When life is perplexing, we need to find our perspective.

    When we got our new hymn book, we lost a few hymns, but we gained new hymns. We would sing the new hymns over and over to get to know them. One was In Jesus’ Hands. What I have no power over I will leave in Jesus’ hands. We learn that there are things in life that are perplexing, but we need a perspective to see things better. Climb a mountain and what seems really big will become small. As we climb the mountain, we get perspective. We have two eyes. If we close one eye, we only see 2D and cannot get depth. Seeing 3D gives perspective. We have two ears. If we only have one ear, we cannot tell where the sound is coming from. The Lord has provided us with our natural perspective but what about inwardly. It may not be that we are unwilling or unable it may be that we do not understand. We want to go forward in the situation. Climbing a mountain will make us weary but at the top we get the perspective and rest. I was climbing a mountain with others and I was still going up when they were coming back down. I had to keep going to get the opportunity at the top to rest, see the view and get perspective. There is something about labouring with all your heart and purpose that you might gain a perspective that is good for you.

    Hebrews 4:11 – “Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief.” The promised land was a place of honey and rest. When the spies went in most saw the strength of the enemy and reported and an entire generation of people went back. They stayed in the desert and died in the desert. The next generation had faith to believe that the Lord would give them the victory and they would prosper, and they rose up and went in. The promise is not always generation to generation. We want to pass on to the next generation everything that we have received from the past generation in all its purity. A generation had fallen away, and God raised up another generation to go into the land. Two great miracles that God does. Preservation from generation to generation and work of restoration when previous generation has not continued. We hear of families where the truth has been lost for a generation and then restored in the next generation.

    Mark 9:2 – “And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by themselves: and he was transfigured before them.” Jesus transformed into the wonderful form he will be in eternity. They got a little feel for the greatness of eternity and what is ahead. Romans 12:2 – “And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.” Moses represented the law and Elijah the prophets. Moses maybe thought he had gone as far as he could go but now, he is seeing that Jesus must establish this living way and the law be fulfilled. Elijah and all the prophets had prophesied about Jesus and Jesus knew he had to fulfil all the prophecies. Jesus knew he had to continue to fulfil every promise concerning His life. Jesus would be filled with great purpose as the two men of old encouraged Him on.

    The last word in the Old Testament in Malachi is curse. Moses would be aware that if people were to enter into the new and living way that they would never go back to the old law. If they ever went back it would bring cursing. Only way is the way forward. The best for us is always ahead. No such thing as “good old days”. It is an illusion. The next generation in the desert did not want to die there. They could have felt our previous generation died here so we may as well perish here too. They could have stayed with no faith and no desire to press on but instead they had faith in their hearts to go on and conquer. Joshua is a book of victory. Sad times and some defeats but mostly victories. The River Jordan when flooding would be very daunting. Require a lot of faith to cross. We will come across things difficult to face. On the other side of the River Jordan was the blessing and rest. Cross the river and enter in deeper to the promises of God. Jericho had a wall. This wall was similar to the river. It was a barrier to going forward. We have to increase our faith to remove the wall, so we can go deeper in. They circled the wall for several days. It was their trust in the Lord that he would bring it down. God stopped time (Joshua 10:13) that the victory could be won. If we are willing to believe God will help us. Believe that God loves our soul because He does.

    1 Kings 19 – Elijah had a great victory. Need to be careful after great victories. Elijah did not do anything wrong, but the enemy doubled its purpose. Elijah ran for his life and all he was worth. He slept under a juniper tree trying to preserve his life, but he was now ready for God to take him. God was not ready and so not going to take him. Angel came and gave him strength. He received more bread and water and finally strength to go to the mountain and climbing the mountain he would have got the perspective. Still small voice spoke, and he got answers and was sent forth again. There was the day when the Lord did take him home in a chariot of fire. You waited for My time and this is what I had planned for you. Elisha desired a double portion of Elijah’s spirit because of the transformation that had taken place in Elijah’s life.

    Mark 6:31 – “And he said unto them, Come, ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while: for there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat.” John the Baptist’s life had just been taken. Jesus knew he had to give them perspective on this situation. What the disciples needed was to see a great miracle. Feeding of the multitude was God’s timing. Their master was made a little more real to them and a little closer. So great was the power of the Father working through the Son. Glad for situations that arise, maybe not at the time, but later that we can see that Jesus helped us and we feel a little closer. The transformation process is a miracle. Little babes in the world since Adam and Eve’s day but a new life still has an attraction, especially to older ones. When the Lord brings new life into this way people are interested. Want to know about interest in the missions.

    Luke 24:4 – “And it came to pass, as they were much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood by them in shining garments:” Women around the sepulchre looking for Jesus. They knew that he was gone but they wanted to be with the body. They were perplexed but it wasn’t long until they had a wonderful perspective on it. Greatest perspective when they realised that he was risen and not still in the tomb. Leave things in the Master’s, hands. As we draw near to Him and want to be in His presence. Glad to be bound together in the sameness of spirit. Very troubled world and people are more divided than ever. We gather with the same desire and purpose to feed on God’s word.

     

    Graham Snow Hymn 217 Matthew 7.14. Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. This is another picture of the more excellent way; the way of God is a strait gate and a narrow way. The more excellent way is the way of love expressed in 1 Corinthians 13, and we have heard so much in the convention of the importance of the love of God. The love of God can do something that nothing else can do as far as our lives are concerned. Someone asked the question once of Jesus when he was here, what is the greatest commandment? and he answered by saying, to love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, with all thy soul, with all thy mind and with all thy strength and the second is likened unto it, to love thy neighbour as thyself. The bible tells us, on these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets. All that is mentioned in the law of old testament times can be contained in this one thing, to love God with everything we have and are and to love our neighbour as ourselves. All the wonderful preaching of the prophets, all their prophesying, all their vision of heavenly things, all their encouragement could be summarised with this one thought, was all to produce a love that is giving God everything, all our heart, all our soul, all our mind and all our strength, just our everything.

    This is the first commandment, then also the second commandment to love our neighbour as ourselves. If every person in Australia loved their neighbour as their selves, we could tear up the law book, what is required to keep the law, be it the criminal law or the law concerning the roads, they could be torn up if everyone loved their neighbour as their selves. We could turn all the prisons into holiday homes if everyone loved their neighbour as their selves. Love is the answer to all the problems in this country, this is the most wonderful country, Australia, a country of freedom, a country of democracy, a country of prosperity, a country of possibilities naturally speaking but also there are problems because humans are there, human nature is there, we are all conscious of that.

    All the laws in the bible can be expressed in one word, just love God with everything and your neighbour as yourself, Jesus said this is the first commandment, it was to love God, the second commandment was to love our neighbour, and it is very clear to me that we cannot love our neighbour unless we love God first of all, no point in trying to love our neighbour, do good to our neighbour, be kind to our neighbour, doing good works in this world, no point to it if we do not love God, that is the first commandment. It starts there and then we have the right love towards our neighbour, and also a husband does not really love his wife the way he should love her unless he loves God first of all, and no wife really loves her husband until she first learns to love God first of all, she then has the right kind of love for her husband and the husband has the right kind of love for his wife, when they both love God first and God is first in their hearts and in their lives. You may feel that you love your children, care for your children, almost adore your children but you do not love them in the right way until you love God first of all, till you fulfil this first commandment, to love God with everything, and then and then only can you love your wife, love your husband, love your children in the right way. Love is so important.

    I believe there are some wonderful orphanages in the world, children are orphans, have no parents, they are taken in and cared for, some are very wonderful homes, every care there, sufficient food on the table, there is a good education, a right upbringing, sufficient clothes, every care is taken for the children. In the very best orphanages there is always something missing, it is the love of a father, it is the love of a mother, maybe good care, maybe the best food, the finest clothes, the very best education the children could experience, one thing is always missing, the love of a father, the love of a mother that is always missing. We are so glad for the love of our father.

    We were hearing about the church at Ephesus, who had lost their first love, and in that church, they were doing all the right things, they were not doing wrong things, doing the right things but doing them without love. Think back to this orphanage, there was every care, they were doing all the right things, looking after the children, but one thing was missing, that was the love of a father, the love of a mother. This church was doing all the right things but without love, was it a sense of duty, was it a sense of justice, a sense of righteousness, was it a sense of keeping up the standard, which is a word that we use often but is not found in the bible, a standard, for we think of Jesus and his righteousness, and that is what it is really all about. We can go through the motions but if love is missing everything is missing, the love of a father and our love towards him.

    We think of Abraham, when he took those animals and slaughtered them, laid the pieces of those animals on the altar, then the birds of prey came and we can well picture the scene, here was the altar and there was Abraham and the birds were coming from the left and from the right, in front and behind, swooping down and wanting to grab a piece of the sacrifice laid there on the altar, it was quite a task for Abraham to chase them away. Seems he was there all the day to chase away the birds of prey, here was a sacrifice, a great sacrifice and I am sure of one thing, Abraham took the best animals that he had in his flock, without blemish, without spot, perfect animals, but the birds of prey came. The sacrifice was in great danger, he could easily have lost a part of the sacrifice during that day, think of the midday sun coming, the heat of the day, think of the drowsiness, think of sleep overcoming him, fighting against all this in the middle of the day, for the birds were still coming trying to snatch away a piece of his sacrifice, he had to watch very carefully and chase them away. Until when, until God sent down the fire, and the fire came down and consumed the sacrifice, and then the sacrifice was safe, only safe when the fire came down and consumed them. Fire speaks to me of the love of God and our sacrifice is in danger, sometimes in great danger, maybe doing our very best in sacrificing and giving our best to God, but it is only safe when it is motivated by the love of God. If it is just a sense of duty, just a sense of being right, fulfilling some righteousness, upholding a certain standard, if it is only that then our sacrifice is in great danger, for it is only the fire, the love of God which makes our sacrifice safe. I see for myself the necessity to always be motivated by the love of God in all that I say and do, otherwise my sacrifice, my life is in great danger.

    Think of Abraham, think of the sacrifices in old testament times, we know that they had to choose the very best lamb in the flock, the very best animal in the flock or herd, and you can picture the owner going out among the sheep, looking at this one, at that one, no here is a blemish, no here is a mark till finally he finds the one animal which is the very best, take this animal to slaughter it, he chose the one that cost him most of all, it was expensive, the most valuable animal, he chose for the sacrifice. He would slaughter it and lay it upon the altar and leave it there, and even thought it was the best that he had, the most valuable he had would ne nothing without the fire. If there was no fire what would happen to the sacrifice, in a very short time there would be a smell for it is only the fire that gave that sacrifice the sweet-smelling savour. How often do we read in the old testament times when they sacrificed, the sweet smelling savour rose up to God, only made possible because the fire was there. The best sacrifice, the best animal was of no value until the fire consumed it, unless the love of God was consuming it. This is the very same thing that concerns me as far as doing God’s work is concerned, as far as my place in the harvest field is concerned, my sacrifice, my effort is of no value, the sweet savour is not there unless moved and motivated by the love of God for this is the more excellent way, this is the way of God, this is love.

    It is amazing what we can do without love, mentioned in 1 Corinthians 13, even if I give my body to be burned Paul wrote, I could give my life, to be consumed in this matter, to be a sacrifice, but if I do not have the love of God it is all in vain, for then there is no sweet smelling savour. This is the narrow way and I have a question for you, how narrow is the way of God? If I was to ask 10 or 20 of you, how narrow is the way of God, what is allowed and what is not allowed, what can I do and what can’t I do, what are the restrictions, what are the no, no’s as far as the way of God is concerned. It could be that I would receive 10 or 20 different answers, we all have a different conception on what we can and can’t do, what is allowed and what is not allowed, what is restrictive and what is not restrictive for we all have our own conception as to what that could be.

    I will try to tell you how it appeals to me about this narrowness of the way of God. Let us not forget that this is a narrow way, it is not a broad way. I once saw a picture depicting what the broad way and the narrow way is, found in a home in Switzerland, the people were very religious, on one side there was a picture of the broad way, there was the pub, there was the dance hall, there was the disco, then the people of low morals and so on. Then there was the picture of the narrow way, the people all dressed in black, ladies had skirts down to their ankles, all very sober, no laughing, no smiling, a church was there with a steeple, a picture of the narrow way. I do not agree with either picture, so how narrow is the way of God, and what determines the narrowness of the way of God, can we find a verse, can we find verses that tell us to go so far and no further, can we find scripture for this, restricted to this and restricted to that and we can find verses that tell us about the narrow way but this is how I like to see it. Let us think of a group of young people, good young Christian people, people serving God, this group of Christian people, boys and girls do things together which is good, they might have certain outings together, certain activities together, might have picnics together, go tramping together, go trekking together.

    In Holland once a year the young people there take their bicycles and go cycling, for Holland is a country of bicycles and all day long they just bike together, for there are lots of cycle tracks in Holland, they stop here for lunch and stop there for afternoon tea and have a time together. Let us think of that group of young people again and you know what happens sometimes, there is a boy and a girl and somehow something clicks, you cannot explain it, it is a mystery, a riddle for there are feelings there for each other, drawn to each other. They still do all things together with the rest, but you always find these two in the group together, they are in the group but have separated themselves from the group. In one way their friendship has become narrower, then in process of time it becomes serious and they come to the point where they feel they should become engaged, so now they spend less time with the rest of the group, as they spend more time alone, just the two of them and enjoy each other’s company, doing things together, and then it goes further and they decide to get married, they want to spend life together till death do us part. Their relationship is getting narrower and narrower all the time for those two-particular people, and in the end they decide they want to be together for life. It is love that does that, it is love in the heart of that young man for the young woman, it is the love in the heart of the young woman for the young man, this separates them from the group and draws them together and makes the whole thing narrower for them, it is love that does that.

    If we have the love of God in our hearts, this determines how narrow the way of God is for us, it is this love that determines it. We have to live in this world, we have to work in this world, we have to fulfil our obligations in this world, we have our businesses, we have our professions, have out duties in the neighbourhood and so on, but if we can just allow the love of God set limits, that we go so far and no further as far as our obligations are concerned. The love of God determining how narrow the way of God is for us. You think of this young couple and something happening between them, their friendship becoming more and more narrow, and yes it also became deeper with time. This is what we experience in the way of God, as we go on and the way becomes narrower, we have restrictions in the way, it confines us, but we find it also gets deeper, there is a depth to the way of God. I am very grateful for this fact that the more excellent way is the narrow way and it is narrow but governed by the love of God, and for those who have a great love for God in their hearts, they will find the way of God is narrower than those who have less of the love of God in their hearts. Those who have a broader concept of Godly things is a proof that there is a lack of the love of God working in their hearts for love determines our narrowness of the way.

    There are two people that I know who are professing, two people that were very noble years ago, both professional people, they enjoyed life, they were serving God, they were very conscientious about the meetings and the friends, doing their part, but also they enjoyed life, both earning good money, enjoyed a weekend away, go on holidays, free in the evening to go out to dinner, just enjoying life, everything right and everything good, right in serving God. They lived like this for five years, and then the first child was born, and you know what happened? Their whole lifestyle changed, you parents understand that, and after some time I asked that young Mother, when your first child was born, did it change your lifestyle? She said just one word, “and how”. You understand that, they could not go out to restaurants for a meal anymore, they had to stay home because of the new life in the home, they could no longer go off for weekends because of the new life in the home. Now they were restricted, that new life governed, that determined how narrow their lives became. There were no set of rules or regulations, no rules to say you must feed the baby etc, but that new life determined and regulated their lives from then on. Oh, that we would have this new life within, that we would have this sufficient life, this love of God in our hearts, in our beings determining and governing how narrow the way of God is, and how deep it is for us, for this gives great satisfaction, great joy and great peace. This is the more excellent way.

    There are many pictures in the bible of the way of God, and there is one that I like very much, that is the story of Jericho, of Rahab, how those two men, two messengers, two spies escaped from her house. There was this rope that was tied inside the house and went down the wall, to escape, to save their lives, there is only one way to do it, go down that wall on this rope, this was a way that led down, did not lead up, it led down. They clambered down that wall clinging on to that rope till they reached the bottom, till they reached safety. Where was the safest place on that rope, we do not know how high that wall was, when the twelve spies went in first, they returned saying that the walls were up to heaven, that was an exaggeration, the walls were very high. We are inclined sometimes to exaggerate, for we as human being find it hard to see things as they really are, we need reality. Here was this wall, here was the rope, it was a narrow way, the way of escape and the safest place was as far down as possible, and the safest place for all of us on this narrow way, the more excellent way is as far down as possible. This having the mind of Christ, this true humility, true lowliness of mind.

    Think of another picture, the ladder that Jacob saw, he saw the possibility of climbing this ladder, so what did Jacob see, he saw the ladder, but he also saw the angels ascending and descending on this ladder, he did not just see the narrowness of this ladder, the steepness of the ladder, he did not see that it is going to take all my effort, all my strength, all my possibility to climb this ladder, he saw more than that, he saw there is help here, the angels are there, they are there to help me. Sometimes I see the task in front of me, and I feel it is too much for me, feel the weight of the burden, sometimes I lay awake at night and feel that I can’t do it, it is just beyond me, almost panic sometimes and I do not see the help that God provides. I do not see the angels ascending and descending on the ladder, on the narrow way, there is every help on the way for us to reach the top for God is at the top in this particular picture. This ladder is a narrow way and is built for one person at a time, not two abreast and every step taken between the two uprights on the ladder is a safe step and any step taken outside the two uprights is a dangerous step. Here we have the will of God, and every step we take within the will of God is a safe step and every step taken outside the will of God is a dangerous step. Just picture a person half way up the ladder and all of a sudden takes a step outside the two uprights, it could be very dangerous, and could lead to death both naturally and spiritually speaking. I like to think that every step taken within the will of God brings me closer to God and is a safe step. On a ladder there are rungs and they are evenly spaced on the ladder and so I find that each time you take a step you have to take a full step, a half step is dangerous, you could slip. Each morning I have had a walk which is good for my body and soul, and one morning I was conscious of something, I have to settle something, this just concerns me personally and I said this has to be settled and here I realised that I have to take a full step.

    Just as an illustration, say someone wants to give up smoking, and this persons says I smoke 20 cigarettes a day, so I am going to cut down and only smoke 5 a day, I am going to give up smoking but I will just take half a step, so I do not admire his prospects of overcoming his smoking. Every step we have to take in the will of God, let it be a full step. Just one more little picture of this more excellent way. John’s first epistle tells us of those who walk in the light, as he is in the light, then we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin. Only if we walk in the light as he is in the light, we want good fellowship one with another which means walking together, walking in the light, we want the blood of Christ to cleanse us from all sin, this means walking in the light.

    To give an illustration of how this is, we could be walking in the fields and it has been raining, the ground is muddy, and we are barefooted, so our feet get muddy and dirty. We then come to a stream and so we step into the stream and we walk along the stream, and what happens, our feet are washed automatically, just the walking, just the movement, just walking in the stream cleanses our feet. As long as we remain in the stream and walk in the stream, our feet remain clean, then perhaps a little further along we step out of the stream, back on the ground again, back into the mud, what happens, our feet get dirty again.

    John says if we walk in the light then the blood of Christ cleanses us from all sin. As long as we walk in the light, our feet, our whole being will remain pure and clean in the eyes of God. If we step out of that stream, out of the light and walk in darkness, what happens, we are no longer pure in Gods eyes, we have become defiled by the influences around about us, defiled by what is wrong in this world, by human reasoning, by human thoughts and so forth. If we are walking on the beach, we leave a footprint behind and after walking some distance you look back and there are your footprints in the sand. Sometimes people play a game and they see a set of footprints and they do their best to put their feet in those footprints, and they find out very quickly they have to alter their stride, they need to take a longer or a shorter stride, even have to alter the angle of their feet a bit to put their feet exactly in the other footprints which are there. It is so easy to follow the footprints that are there but make our own footprints at the same time and looking back you see two sets of footprints. We are to follow Jesus, walk in the light as he is in the light, to walk as he walked, put our feet in his footprints exactly.

    I am sure in looking back over my life many a time his footprints are there and see that I have smudged his footprints with my own feet, my feet in his footprints but half in or half out and smudge his footprints. If we walk in the light as he is in the light we have the very best of fellowship, the best meetings, the most helpful meetings, they are encouraging, they are uplifting and mean so much to us, also have good fellowship out of the meetings, there is no backbiting, no criticism, no judging, there is no did you hear this, did you hear that about the other person because we are walking in the light and in the love of God, for if we are moved by the love of God this is the more excellent way. If we do this, the crowning feature is that his blood cleanses us from all sin. As we said in the beginning love accomplishes what nothing else can, love is a very powerful thing, it is a mighty thing, love changes life even human love can accomplish what nothing else can do, and the love of God is the same. Just one more thing, after all the years in the harvest field, after ups and downs, after defeats, many and after some victories, after many experiences in the harvest field, in the work of God there is just one thing that has kept me till this present day, I can say this, I love my master, I love the way of God, I love God himself and as Jesus told Peter, lovest thou me, yes, feed my lambs and feed my sheep.

     

     

  • Leota Wilkinson – Olympia II, Washington Convention – 2018

    Thank you to everyone who has prayed that there would be bread for their soul! I’ve been thinking about natural bread, and spiritual bread. I enjoy making natural bread. We enjoy fresh bread best. When it’s 1 to 3 days old, it’s not so desirable. Those truly seeking God, seek something that will satisfy the deep need of their soul – the Bread of life. God wants to feed every one the Bread of life. There’s a possibility of just being content with what will feed us for the moment. In Noah’s day, God looked down and saw wickedness – doing natural things: eating, drinking, marrying, etc, nothing wrong in that – but God has planned so much more!
    Luke 17:26-27, “And as it was in the days of Noah, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. They did eat, they drank, they married wives, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them all. Likewise also as it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded.” They were content just to try to satisfy this human nature that can never be satisfied, but it always wants something more.
    In Ruth, Naomi knew what it was to be partaker of what God has, but there was a famine, and they journeyed to Moab. Naomi met a lot of disappointment in the land of Moab. Someone kept in contact with Naomi and told her there was bread in Israel.
    The prodigal son became the repentant son who returned. He began to think about the bread in his father’s house. He would do anything to have bread again! He returned. The Father faced the facts of the past – his lost son was dead, but now was found!
    In Acts 10, Cornelius believed God would send His servant with words from God. That’s what we all want – not a message from ourselves, but from God. Give us words that have life-giving messages! That’s what our soul is desiring.
    In John 6, Jesus broke natural bread for the multitude. They saw there would be an advantage in making Jesus their natural king. We want Jesus to be King of our hearts spiritually – to give everything! When we begin to feed on Jesus, we want that! We desire that! Jesus went alone to a mountain to pray. Then those came seeking Jesus. He didn’t lose His victory God had given by being lifted up in the pride connected with being a natural king.
    Jesus said, “I am the bread of life!” He continued to share about being bread that would bring life and satisfaction. He said, “You need to eat of my flesh and drink my blood!” It’s important to eat of what Jesus lived and taught, and to be partaker of His blood! It’s life to my soul! It’s possible to be eating that which will only satisfy the soul. What am I seeking in the Word of God, and how do I use it? How do you feel when the Word of God is used for entertainment? I wanted to get out of there! I want to be careful how I listen to, and speak, the Word of God!
    I appreciated a father’s testimony, “I want to prepare my children for the eclipse!” One mother taught her children quietness while she read the Word of God. Jesus knew the purpose God sent Him. Do we know the purpose we were sent here? God raised up Jesus in the last day by giving His blood. What is our real purpose? It’s to labor to know His Son, to believe His Word, to seek Him, and with that comes love, rest, peace, and joy unspeakable!
    We can partake of the Bread of life, and have fruit in our lives to even feed others.
  • Alan Richardson – Hope – New Zealand Special Meeting – 2018

    Jeremiah told to go down to the potter’s house (Jeremiah 18:1-6), and there he’d learn a lesson – the vessel he made was marred, so he made it again another vessel. “Cannot I do with you as this potter, house of Israel?”
    31:15-17, a voice was heard in Ramah, lamentation and bitter weeping, Rachel weeping for her children… refrain from weeping… from tears, for thy work shall be rewarded… there is hope in thine end… children shall come again to their own border.
    Can you see the common thread – hope. As far as God is concerned, there’s no situation without hope.
    Chapter 18, the vessel was broken, no use any longer, but the potter made another vessel. The Lord was making a strong appeal to His people, “I can do a work if you’d only let Me.”
    Chapter 31, scripture fulfilled when Jesus was a baby – great weeping for all those babies, but there was hope in the baby Lord Jesus. The gospel of Jesus Christ is a gospel of hope, and there’s no hopeless situation.
    Proverbs 13:12, the heart – not the physical pump in our body (that sends the blood around), but the biblical “heart” – the center of our being – how we act and think – that makes us what we are. Hope deferred makes the heart sick. Desire accomplished is sweet to the soul. We’re sure that everyone here wants to get to heaven. All have a desire, but a strong purpose is needed.
    Ephesians 2-12, how they’d been before the gospel. That was our situation at one time, but the gospel of hope came, and it was different when we bowed to God.
    Colossians 1:27, Christ in you the hope of glory. Hopeless situation became a situation of hope.
    I Peter 1:3, brought into a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ.
    I Corinthians 15, Paul writes that when Jesus came, He brought several things. His virgin birth brought divinity, His life brought the light of the world, His death brought forgiveness of sins, and reconciliation to God. Jesus paid the ransom. His resurrection brings us hope beyond the grave, too. Assurance that, at the end of life, it’s not the end at all, but like going through a door.
    Eye hath not seen nor ear heard… but God has revealed unto those… Our human minds have limits – we can’t be expected to understand eternity in it’s completeness. But we can have understanding through the spirit of God operating in these lives of ours.
    Hebrew 6, two immutable things – hope, like an anchor to our soul. An anchor to a ship keeps it safe in a place of rest. A stabilizing effect. Things that God promised – not an ordinary promise, but very serious, with an oath – to Abraham.
    Genesis 14:6, God telling Abraham he’d be a blessing to the world. He’d bless his descendants. I don’t think Abraham understood at the time, but he did in Jesus’ day. “He rejoiced to see my day.” Many animals were offered by Abraham, but he realized his sins couldn’t be put away, until Jesus came. New Testament Christians understood that the true forgiveness was through Jesus Christ.
    God wants to do us good. We won’t understand everything – it may be a little different to what we’d expect, but God wants to bless His people. Sometimes people think God wants to take away things from us. There’s some good things in the world, but some very bad things too. Be careful what you look at and listen to. Remember it all has in common – it’s only passing, we have to leave it all at the grave. God wants to take away things of little value and give us things of greater value.
    There’s a hymn that says, “When we’ve been there 10,000 years, eternity’s scarcely begun.” Hard for us to grasp. We can spend it with, or without, God.
    The second thing – A solemn promise God made to Jesus.
    Hebrews 7, you’re a high priest after the order of Melchizedek. Melchizidek ruled over Jerusalem in the days of Abraham and was recognized by Abraham as a priest of God. The ministry of Melchizedek was like the ministry of Jesus – if your father was a priest that entitled you to be, also… having no mother or father, having no beginning or end of life. His descent was unknown, like the ministry of Jesus Christ. Doesn’t matter who our father or mother was, to have a part in the ministry of Jesus Christ. The qualification today is for people in whom the work of becoming like Jesus Christ has begun.
    Verse 16, not after commandment, but after the power of endless life. The ministry of Jesus Christ is a big source of life. Grace is many sided – represents everything God does for us that we can’t do for ourselves. God sends His servants out to take His gospel message to people. When people listen, God can make it so they listen so it affects their heart. Then God makes people aware of the need for repentance – to turn from wrong to right. A God-given thing – faith.
    A condition so that faith will grow. God made provision by Jesus Christ on the cross. It’s all from God really, our part isn’t much really. When we cooperate, that’s our part.
    Abraham – called “faithful Abraham.” Most faithful – had hope. When things seemed hopeless, he retained hope. He believed (he’d have a son) and it was deemed to him for righteousness. A momentary lapse that would be a disaster for humanity (Ishmael).
    Genesis 17:3, God talked with Abraham, and Sarah was listening next door, and she laughed. She laughed at the will of God, maybe she didn’t realize. Isaac’s name means “laughter” – always that poor woman would be reminded she’d laughed at the will of God, each time she called his name (“come here, Laughter” or “do this, Laughter”).
    As far as God is concerned, there is nothing too hard. Abraham – I know him, he will command his household after him… Let’s think of the situation up to now – God wanted a family and tried with Adam and Eve, but God was disappointed. Then in the days of Noah, He saved eight souls, in the hope of having a family, but was disappointed again. Now He’s decided He’d use Abraham. “My friend,” (God said), not Abraham saying it about himself. God talked and Abraham listened, and Abraham talked, and God listened. A close fellowship. Is my fellowship with God close? Or can I make it more acceptable to Him by some changes in my life?
    Sodom and Gomorrah – Shall not the God of all the earth do right?
    If we can’t understand situations, think, “God shall always do right.”
    Chapter 19, God remembered Abraham when He went to destroy those cities, and He sent Lot out. The value of Godly prayers. Faith is important, too. Not a mere head belief, but something that goes to the depths of our heart. A true saving belief is a self-surrendered trust. Give our whole heart and life over to God.
    Hebrews 10, the just shall live by faith.
    Hebrews 11, all people who lived by, and died in, that faith.
    Luke 18:8, when the Son of Man comes, shall He find faith on the earth? We need to be always ready for when He comes – sooner or later.
    Romans 12, the measure of faith. Only one man was granted faith without measure – Jesus Christ. God gives us a measure of faith to see how we’re going to use it, then He’ll give us more. We don’t want to compare ourselves with anyone else. God wants us to be true to the measure of faith He’s given us.
    Every virtue we possess and every conquest won, are His alone…….. They belong to Him and He grants them to us.
    We have part in a wonderful fellowship of hope, in spite of things that might go wrong.
    Faith, hope, and charity. Faith and hope are only needed as far as the grave, but love is needed right through.
  • Julie Stead – Look to Jesus – Biddeston, Queensland, Australia Convention – 2017

    I enjoyed some of the words in that hymn we just sang, “Help me to look to thee when I am tried, help me to cling to Thee in every test, help me to rest in Thee from every care” (Hymn 265). Life brings trials and temptations and cares and burdens. Where do we find the rest for our souls in times of need? We could look to ourselves or we can look to someone else or we could cling to our own ideas and our thoughts and our own understanding. The most important thing we could do in every test and every trial and every burden that we would look to God and look to Jesus. That we would cling to God and we would cling to Jesus and looking up to Jesus and looking up to God and we will find rest for our heart and rest for our soul.

    I have been enjoying reading in Luke 2. It was just at the time when Jesus was born and we read there about the shepherds they were keeping an eye on their flock by night. Verses 9 – 15, “And lo, the angel of the Lord came unto them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them and they were sore afraid. And the angel said unto them, ‘Fear not; for behold I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people. For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour which is Christ the Lord. And this shall be a sign unto you, ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes laying in a manger.’ And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God and saying, ‘Glory to God in the highest and on earth peace, goodwill towards men.’ And it came to pass as the angels were gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another, ‘Let us now go even into Bethlehem and see this thing which is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us.’”

    Shepherds were watching their flock and that’s what they were looking at and then something happened and something amazing happened: a light shone around them and then the angel from heaven came and spoke to them and they said, “You go and you will find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes.” It was an amazing thing that happened and they were just looking at their sheep and something happened and everything changed. A light shone around them and the angel spoke to them and the multitude of the heavenly host praising God. They thought that was amazing and the angels went back to Heaven and they would go back to their sheep. Then they said, “Let us go into Bethlehem and see this thing come to pass and what the Lord hath made known to us.” They found Mary and Joseph and the babe lying in a manger. When they had seen it, they made known abroad the saying which was told them concerning this child. They were glorifying God and praising God for what they have heard and seen.

    When the voice of the angel spoke, they were looking after their sheep, something changed – changed their focus and then they encouraged each other to go forward and look for Jesus. They were looking after their sheep which was important, then they went forward and looked at something that really mattered. It says they spoke one to another and it would seem that they encouraged each other to go forward. It doesn’t say they said, “Some of us will go and some will stay back and look after the sheep.” They looked at each other and encouraged each other to go to seek out the Christ and then they saw Him. They looked to Jesus and they glorified Jesus. There are a lot of things that matter to us and takes our time and our focus, and there are times when God is speaking from Heaven and He wants us to focus on things that matter and look beyond ourselves and look to the Christ. It is a good thing for us to encourage each other to look to Jesus. The shepherds focus changed and looked at something that really mattered. There are a lot of things we must attend to that matter a lot in our daily life and a lot of things we focus on and we need to learn to focus on the things that really matter.

    We need to look beyond and look to Jesus. Then I was thinking of what experiences of life can do for us. Matthew 14, when Jesus was walking on the water and they saw Jesus and they were afraid and then Peter said to Jesus, “Bid me come unto Thee on the water,” and Jesus said, “Come.” The wind became boisterous and Peter was afraid and began to sink, and he cried, “Lord, save me.” Immediately, Jesus stretched forth His hand and caught him. There was Peter walking on the water to go to Jesus but when he took his focus off Jesus and saw the wind was boisterous, he cried out to Jesus. When Peter began to sink, Who did he cry to? He did not try to go back and cling to the boat or go back to the disciples. He cried to Jesus, “Lord, save me.” That was his stability when everything around him was unstable, and the boat would have been unstable and he went to Jesus because he knew that Jesus was stable. That’s where his strength and hope was and that was his stability in life. When everything around us is unstable and unsteady, who do we look to? Do we cling to our own ideas?

    Matthew 11 – 28, Jesus said, “Come unto Me all ye that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest.” Come unto me and I will give you rest and that is our security. Going to Jesus, that is our safety and cling to Jesus and that is our security and then we can rest. We all have probably been on a boat and everything is moving and the ocean is moving, and sometimes it makes you feel a little unwell. Someone will say, “Look up above the boat and past the boat and look up to something that is not moving and look up to the horizon and look at a piece of land that is still.” It makes you feel so much better. Things in life are so unsettled and unstable and we cannot put our trust in things around us. We have to look past our own thinking and look past all the things that are unstable and look up to God, and God never changes and never moves. If we are in the boat and looking at the waves, that is all we will ever see and God is asking us to look past ourselves and look up to Him. That we would find our rest and peace in God and I hope that it would be so for all us for Jesus’ sake.

  • Julie Stead – Holding God’s Hand – Biddeston Convention, Queensland, Australia – 2017

    We were staying with a family and there was a little girl who was only three. She said to her mum that she wanted my companion and I to see something she had. She asked her mum if she could show us. So she held out her hand and said, “Take my hand and we shall go together.” There was in her heart that if we all went together, it would be better. God is holding out his hand to us today and saying. “Let us go together and it is better.” There is so much that He wants to show us and so much He wants to tell us. It is all new to us and it is not new to God and God wants to take us into the future and to the experiences that we will face when we leave here today. Little children hold each other’s hands and they hold their parent’s hands to feel safe and to feel close. Sometimes we see old people holding hands and it is because they still love each other.

     

    I thought of God holding out His hand to us today and He does not want anything bad to happen to us. God is holding out His hand and wants to show to us that He loves us and He wants to hold our hand because He does not want us to fall. God has a strong hand like we were singing in that hymn, “Walking hand in hand together, with my Saviour, with my friend, naught from Him my soul can sever, let Him lead till life shall end.” “There is a hand held out to you and there is a hand held out to me and will prove true no matter what our lot shall be.” We do not know what our lot will be, and that is why He is holding out His hand and wishing we would take it and that we would go forward together.

     

    I’ve been reading in Exodus 14 when God heard the cry from the children and God said that He would send Moses and deliver them unto the Promised Land. Later we read that they said, “You have bought us here to die.” They all had questions and doubts although they had left the land. Verse 13, “And Moses said unto the people, ‘Fear ye not, stand still, and see the salvation of the Lord, which He will show to you today for the Egyptians whom ye have seen today, ye shall see them again no more forever.’” That was the message that God gave to the children of Israel when they were afraid and behind them was the enemy and in front of them was the Red Sea. They saw it looked impossible and they were all just to stand still and see the salvation of the Lord. Stop fearing and start trusting, stop panicking and start praying, stop being restless and just be still and stop looking around at everything and see the salvation of the Lord and that is the message that God just wanted to give to them.

     

    In verse 15, God said to Moses. “Speak to the children of Israel so that they may go forward.” The message was to go forward and not fear but to trust and rest and see God. All that was behind them was the enemy and to go forward to. May be we came to Convention and had fears and our past is now behind us and things that are overwhelming and how do we go forward? That God has spoken and we got the message: just to trust and pray. Maybe the future is overwhelming and God will provide a way to get through.

     

    God provided a way for the children of Israel and it says that Moses stretched forth his hand and it caused the sea to go back by a strong wind and the waters were divided and they went across on dry land and either side of them was a wall of water. Then the enemy followed and they were all totally destroyed and not one of them were alive. God provided a way that they could go forward and not go back and there was provision for the future to go forward. Maybe we have started to trust and maybe we have started to pray. The message now is a go forward and even that may seem overwhelming. Then the Children of Israel sang a song of victory because God had provided a way. Maybe we have come here with the cry and God has spoken and we leave here with a song in our heart.

     

    It says in Psalm 98, David said, “Sing unto the Lord a new song; for He hath done marvellous things, His right and His holy arm, hath gotten Him the victory.” It is good to know that God can provide a way so we can go forward. A bird doesn’t sing because it has an audience, but because it has a song in its heart. We can go forward today with a song in our heart, not because we have an audience waiting for us and we can have the song of victory and the song of peace. May God help us to go forward hand-in-hand with Him no matter what our lot will be. Stop fearing and start trusting and start praying and stop looking around and that we would focus on Jesus and we would be strong and knowing God will provide a way for us. For Jesus’ sake.

     

  • Jim Chafee – Valley of Indecision – circa 1998 to 2017

    Matthew 27:57, “When the even was come, there came a rich man of Arimathaea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus’ disciple.” Verse 59, “And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth.”

     

    Mark 15:43, “Joseph of Arimathaea, an honourable counsellor, which also waited for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus.” Luke 23:50, “And, behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counsellor; and he was a good man, and a just.” John 19:38, “And after this Joseph of Arimathaea, being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus and Pilate gave him leave. He came therefore, and took the body of Jesus.”

     

    Some struggle for a long time in the valley of hesitation; we call it also the valley of indecision. Nicodemus and Joseph of Arimathaea were a long time in that valley. He was a practical man; he knew he would die, and he made preparation for his own burial. He made a tomb, and it was ready. He had made numerous decisions in life when it was necessary.

     

    Joseph was a wealthy man, and a member of the Sanhedrin. It was the great council where all the renowned, honoured, and political leaders met in Jerusalem; and they were very opposed to Jesus. He saw Jesus and how they dealt with Him, and it touched his heart. When he listened to Jesus, he felt drawn. If Joseph was to confess openly that he believed in Jesus, it would have been very difficult for him. It is very possible they might put him out of the Sanhedrin. He was struggling with this.

     

    It is a costly decision to follow Jesus, and it is costly for everyone. Joseph’s heart and mind was in a turmoil. He must have seen some of the cruelty with which the high priest treated Jesus, with a deep hatred and despising Jesus. It must have been very troubling for him to witness that. He saw them putting an innocent man on the cross to die. Joseph saw how He suffered. So unfair. So unreasonable. He saw the Lord died, and in all of this the excellent spirit Jesus had.

     

    Joseph of Arimathaea made a decision. He could bear no longer to stay and wait in the valley of indecision, the valley of hesitation. He made a clear decision that all that has happened wasn’t right. He was finished with the Sanhedrin, with the religious people and their unrighteousness, cruelty. He could bear no more the terrible strife that was in his heart while he was still in the valley of indecision. He made a decision, and took a stand for Jesus. He made it clear to all the world and the Lord where he stood. He wanted to have a part with the Lord. He wrapped the body in linen, and put it in his own tomb.

     

    There comes a time that we cannot remain where we have been until now. Joseph came to the place where he must do something; there must be a change. That is the time that we make clear who we are, what we are, where we stand, and where we’re going. We begin to journey with the Lord in the direction of heaven and home.

     

    I Kings 18:21, “Elijah came unto all the people, and said, ‘How long halt ye between two opinions? If the LORD be God, follow him but if Baal, then follow him.’ And the people answered him not a word.”

     

    They were in the valley of indecision, whose walls seem too steep. They were unable to climb out. It is a dreadful place to be. Many have died there, and they will remain there for eternity. The only decision many will make is to remain in the valley of indecision. It is a decision in itself, and it is a very, very poor decision. Decisions have consequences. Decisions that are made today will determine our tomorrows, and the rest of the future.

     

    Making this decision is like getting into a boat, and being unsure if they want to be in or out. They keep one foot in the boat, and one foot on the shore. That is their decision lithe boat starts to move, they will see it was a poor decision. They will wish they were either in the boat or on the shore. Now they find themselves in the water. While we are in the valley of indecision, we go nowhere. What appeared to be wise was in reality actually very foolish.

     

    There is nothing to be gained by staying in the valley of indecision. There is no future. You’re not going anywhere. A man told us one time of a decision he has made. It turned out to be a poor decision. He said his heart told him to do it. We have to be careful, because Jeremiah 17 says the heart is deceitful; it is desperately wicked. Our heart could take us in a wrong direction. The heart is like a compass; it shows a certain way, and it is influenced by things that are nearby. We have to be careful.

     

    Decision is like a knife. It is in your hands, and it is for you to decide what to cut off, and what will be allowed to remain. We use this knife of decision to cut off things that could hinder us from getting closer to God, things that come between us and the Lord, things that separate us from the Lord. These cuts may cause wounds, but the Lord will heal them. But there is no healing for the wounds if we use the knife of decision to cut things off that could bring us closer to the Lord. The hurt and pain will go on and on.

     

    In Mark 11, it says the colt was found at the place where two ways meet. The gospel finds us in the valley of indecision, where two ways meet. A man who sets traps for animals told us he would always put it where two ways meet. The animals will always hesitate when they come to the place where they have to make a decision. Be careful, there are traps in the valley of hesitation. If we get caught in these traps, it will be very, very difficult to get free.

     

    It is okay to hesitate, to take time to make a decision. We should be careful, but we also don’t want to remain in the valley of indecision.

     

  • Jim Chafee – The Struggle – circa 1998 to 2017

    In Genesis 25, it tells us that Rebecca conceived and the children struggled within her and she said, “If it be so, why am I thus?” She went to enquire of the Lord and the Lord said to her, “Two nations are in thy womb.” It was the struggle that I thought of and sometimes we wonder why there is the struggle.

     

    There is another verse in Galatians 5:17 says that the flesh lusteth (which means that it longs for) that which is against the spirit and the spirit lusteth, or longs for, that which is against the flesh. It says also that the two are at enmity, or they are antagonistic towards one another. This is the struggle.

     

    We have heard it mentioned in these meetings about the struggle. We heard it this morning and we have heard it in the testimonies. The struggle, why the struggle? So maybe this afternoon we could just think a little about the struggle and the cost in every life because there is a “conflict fierce and keen and every day a battle fought unseen and each kingdom has its Jordan in between.” The struggle.

     

    We sang earlier in that hymn, “Though I have fallen often in the struggle, I trust the rock that higher is than I.” This cunning, cruel nature is struggling. In the life of every child of God, there are two natures. There is the flesh and there is the spirit and that’s the struggle. Each is desiring and seeking to have pre-eminence, to have control. I wonder if you ever feel about something, “l like it” or “l don’t like it?” or “I want to” or “I don’t want to? or “I’m happy but I’m not happy?” or “I’m willing but I’m not willing?” or “Yes and no and I will and I won’t?” The two natures. The struggle. If you have some of these feelings at times then I just want to tell you that you’re quite normal. In every life of every child of God, there are the two natures and there is the conflict because the two are contrary one to another.They are at enmity and they cannot agree.

    Sometimes we say, “I have tried,” but I really haven’t tried and will you obey? Yes and no. The struggle.

     

    Jesus told Peter, “You will remember there in the Garden,” where it is recorded in Matthew 27, He said, “The spirit is willing but the flesh is weak.” However, Jesus saw beyond the weak flesh to the willing spirit. So here we read those verses where Rebecca was feeling the struggle of the two nations within her. Rebecca was raised in idolatry, idol worship, and that servant of Abraham came there seeking a bride for lsaac. There in Genesis 24:58, “Will you go with this man?” She said, ”I will go.” Was that when she gave her heart to God? I do not know. She couldn’t have understood very much but she made a decision to leave behind the idol worship. She couldn’t have understood much about true worship or about being a child of God in God’s true way, but her understanding grew as the time passed. Oftentimes when people begin in God’s way, they don’t understand very much but they are ready to leave behind the old way. They are wanting something better and little by little, their understanding grows. Here in these verses Rebecca was learning something more about God’s Way, about salvation, and about God’s work, and she was learning about the struggle.

     

    Later we read about the matter when Esau sold his birthright and that Jacob received the blessing. It seemed there that Rebecca had a better understanding of the will of God, the plan of God, than Isaac did. Her understanding had grown. So there is the struggle and we would wonder why. God has blessed us when He made us His child and brought us into His family, so why am I thus? Why is it like this? There is this inner-conflict with these feelings, “I am content” and yet, “l am not content.” The conflict and the struggle.

     

    So we have these feelings and I think you do, and when you do, I just want to say, “Don’t let it trouble you much because it is normal.” That is the way it is and if the struggle isn’t there then there’s something wrong. Sometimes we see the struggle in others and God has placed us together walking in this way so that we can be a help to one another so that we can encourage one another and that we can understand one another. We need wisdom in dealing with a brother or sister, dealing with a mate, a friend or a companion, and sometimes with strangers, when we see them in the struggle. Sometimes we see them fall and we need good judgement. We need wisdom from God. You know, there has never been a fish that has been caught in a net without a struggle and if it was, then it was a dead fish. Unless the struggle is there, then there is something wrong. The struggle is a sign of life and if there’s no struggle then there’s no life. So I appreciate seeing the struggles in others and it encourages me to also keep up the struggle. When I see the struggle then I know that they have life. The greatest struggle is with ourselves and we don’t really understand our own struggle and we cannot understand the struggle of another. When we get to understand our own struggle, only then can we understand when we see others in the struggle and we don’t feel that we really have very much to say. We heard at one of the other conventions that it is a human weakness to talk about the struggle of others. So I was reading about Moses and it seemed that Moses had a struggle with the two natures.

     

    He was in Egypt and he was in the king’s palace but he was an lsraelite. There in the king’s palace, there was the flesh and there was the spirit so which would he obey? All the riches of Egypt were at his disposal. He lived in the same time era as king Tutankhamen and all the gold and treasures that they found in his tomb showed what it was like when he dwelt there in the king’s palace. There was the struggle and he realised that all of those things are only for a season if the flesh prevailed. So he chose rather to suffer affliction with the people of God than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season. So there was the struggle, and the spirit prevailed. You know, Moses became the meekest man on earth and he knew God face to face. When he was gone, God said, “Moses, My servant, is dead.“ God’s best people have had the struggle. Even the best have had it and we can’t escape it either.

     

    Asaph had it in the 73rd Psalm where he was having the struggle and he was sharing with us his experience of the struggle. He was envious of the foolish. There were the two natures. There was that in him that was looking at the foolish and he said that they were not in any trouble and he said that they are not plagued and they prosper in the world and that was his struggle. The flesh was crying out and it was saying, “All day long, I have been plagued and chastened every morning.“ So what helped him in the struggle? It says that he went into the sanctuary and then he saw their end. It was in prayer. In the struggle, our best help is in praying. When we are having more of the struggle we need to pray more and that is what he did.

     

    I read about Jonah. It was not the spirit of God that told Jonah to flee to Tarshish but it was the flesh. There was one voice that was saying to him to go to Nineveh and to preach to the city and another voice was saying to flee to Tarshish. The struggle, the two voices. The two natures. The one was fearing God and the other was wanting to flee and to go MY WAY. For a while, the flesh prevailed and he went down into the ship to flee to Tarshish and he got into a storm. When the flesh is prevailing in the struggle, storms often follow. Then things turned and the spirit had pre-eminence. So he went to Nineveh and the city repented. Beautiful things happen when the spirit is prevailing but the flesh wasn’t dead and it seemed like it came back to plague him again. It wasn’t the Spirit of God that made him angry but it was the flesh. When we feel emotions and feelings of anger, we want to be very very careful because then the flesh is prevailing. With Jonah, the flesh wasn’t dead and the flesh doesn’t die easily. This old flesh is there and is not easily put down.

     

    Someone was raising snakes and they told me that they could go for a year without feeding those snakes. I remember when I was a little boy out in the country, out in the prairies, we went looking for snakes and they told us that it takes 24 hours for a snake to die. That is what they told us, “Don’t go near it for 24 hours.“ This flesh doesn’t die quickly. It is still there and it is still trying to take over, but it is the struggle.

     

    Anyhow, Jesus said about Jonah that the city of Nineveh repented at the preaching of Jonah but that a greater than Jonah is here. That gives us to understand that Jonah was a great man, but he also had the struggle and great men also have this struggle. But our struggle is precious to God. Sometimes it is a struggle to keep a right spirit, a struggle to keep our thoughts right. It could be many things, and sometimes even a struggle to love your brother or a sister, but there is a virtue that lies in the struggle. That is when the fruit comes and every effort that we put forth in the struggle will be rewarded. One thing that is good to remember is that God is greater than any man’s struggles and our struggle is precious to God. It is sacred. Our struggle is sacred to God because it shows to God that we love Him and it shows to Him that we want to do what is right. Just because we are struggling and we’re fighting the battle. We are not always getting the victory and sometimes we’re falling but we are still struggling. It shows too that it is our desire to live and it is our desire to go on. I was thinking about a brother back home and he told me one time about when he was a little boy. His father wasn’t in God’s way and oftentimes coming home drunk and making it hard for his little family. He and his brother would have a lot of food put on their plates and it was too much, they just couldn’t eat it, and the father would become angry. Somehow there was a little shelf down under the table and when nobody was looking he would put some of that food down there on that little shelf. Well, he did that but then he wondered how come that shelf never got full. Then he realised that his mother must have found it and tipped it out. She knew that the best way to help her son in his struggle was just to be quiet and not to be talking about it. It is a wonderful thing when we learn that the best way to help a brother or another in their struggle is not talking about it.

     

    I also heard about a little boy and he had a struggle and he tried and he tried, but he just could not help teasing his sister. Everybody has their struggles and our struggles are not all the same. We all have them and sometimes the struggle is mine and sometimes it’s yours and sometimes it is someone else’s, but we need to be careful how we treat another in their struggle. The struggle that is someone else’s today may be yours tomorrow, so just be careful.

     

    I love a little verse in Proverbs 25:2 where it says it is the glory of God to conceal a matter and little do we know how often God does that. God sees all of our struggles, every one, and He knows every time we fall, but He also knows when we have gotten the victory and that is what He is looking at. It wasn’t always, but there were victories, and little do we know all God is concealing.

     

    We know that the best way to lift up another is not by putting them down. It is by concealing their struggle and thereby encouraging them and lifting them up. He knows that we don’t help another stand by pushing them down. God knows that and He knows best how to help another. Oftentimes, we fail to see the brave, courageous struggle that another is putting forth and all we see is their mistake and their failure, but we can’t see the struggle. We can’t see how they’ve struggled. The bravery to try again. May God help us in these things.

     

    I heard about a shepherd and he was different from the other shepherds. When they were shearing the sheep and if the sheep was struggling, he didn’t call it anything but a sheep. You know now, when we see another and they’re struggling and we don’t say anything, but we just call them a friend and a brother, that will make us different. Our only authority is to show mercy in another’s struggle. So if we can just wait these things out, wait out the struggle, we’ll get the blessing. I’ll tell you some things. The spirit desperately needs God but the flesh is craving the approval of men. Sometimes we get up early to have a little quiet time to feed the spirit and the flesh objects because it wants to stay in bed. The spirit needs solitude and the flesh craves entertainment and we can’t have both. When we’re praying, the flesh will say, “That’s long enough let’s get to bed,” but the spirit says, “Let us wait a little longer, I need more time.” Sometimes there are even times when the flesh doesn’t want to go to the meeting but the spirit desperately needs to be there. The struggle goes on.

     

    The gospel message is good news for the spirit but it is bad news for the flesh. There is the struggle. The flesh thrives on competition, but the spirit loves unity. The flesh shuns reproach but reproach enriches the spirit. The spirit loves the ways of God, the kindly, gentle ways of God, and the flesh wants to change God’s way to make it easier for the flesh. The flesh is always stirring things up and the spirit settles things down. As long as we are in the flesh, we will be hurting people and we’ll be getting hurt. Bruises, wounds, and sores are all things that have to do with the flesh but healing comes from the spirit. These bodies are just temporary dwelling places for the spirit. The time will come when the flesh will go back to the dust and the spirit will go back to God who gave it. So they have very different destinies and the flesh cannot tolerate the atmosphere of heaven but the spirit is at home with God.

     

    Another little thought is that an aeroplane needs resistance to get off the ground. A bicycle needs motion to stay upright and we need the struggle to grow in the way of God and to bear fruit. The anchor is unseen, it is hidden and it is like the spirit, you can’t see it. The chain that ties the anchor to the ship is faith. The ship is the flesh and the ship is always struggling against the anchor but we’re glad it’s there and we don’t want to lose it.

     

    In one testimony once they said that there was a little lamb and it was always struggling to keep up with the other sheep and they said, “That little lamb was me.” Someone else was saying that they were like a lamp with faulty wiring. The struggle.

     

    We sing a hymn that says, “Thy struggle will end at the dawn of day and thou shalt be glad for each test that helped you to value the lowly way and gain for thy soul God’s best. So struggling soul, press onward and keep the goal in view.”

     

  • Jim Chafee – I Love the Lord – circa 1998 to 2017

    Psalm 116:1-2, “I love the Lord, because He hath heard my voice and my supplications. Because He hath inclined His ear unto me, therefore will I call upon Him as long as I live.”

     

    This psalm begins with the words “I love the Lord.” I wonder if we can say that we love the Lord. I know we should love the Lord. To answer this, we need to search our own heart. If we can say we love the Lord, we can say we have found salvation. In this psalm, the psalmist gives us the reasons why he loves the Lord.

     

    Verse 1, “…because He hath heard my voice and my supplications.” The Lord heard him when he cried, and because of this he loves the Lord.

     

    A few days ago we were singing an old hymn. It is not in our book now, but this hymn contains my experience and it tells why I love the Lord. It says:

     

    I was a wand’ring sheep,

    I did not love the fold;

    I did not love my Shepherd’s voice,

    I would not be controlled.

     

    I was a wayward child,

    I did not love my home;

    I did not love my Father’s voice,

    I loved afar to roam.

     

    The Shepherd sought His sheep,

    The Father sought His child;

    They followed me o’er vale and hill,

    O’er deserts waste and wild:

     

    They found me nigh to death,

    Famished and faint and lone;

    They bound me with the bands of love,

    They saved the wand’ring one.

     

    I was a wand’ring sheep,

    I would not be controlled;

    But now I love my Shepherd’s voice,

    I love, I love the fold.

     

    I was a wayward child,

    I once preferred to roam;

    But now I love my Father’s voice,

    I love, I love His home.

     

    This is why I love the Lord. I don’t know why He loves me, but this is why I love Him. He found me and He brought me in. He saw me when I didn’t think of Him; and He loved me when I didn’t love Him.

     

    1 John 4:10, “Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that He loved us, and sent His Son to be the propitiation for our sins.” God first loved us. He sent His Son to the earth as a result of the love in His heart and He wanted to manifest His love and make it known. Love wants to manifest itself; it wants to be known.

     

    We see the perfection in creation and all the Lord has made, and it all is so we can have a place to dwell and love Him. Everything in the creation is to provide in our natural needs, and it also demonstrates God’s love and care for us.

     

    When we were wandering far away from Him, we were lost and cold and without love. The perfection of the creation is not sufficient for us. It serves our natural needs, but our soul needs love. He saw our need, and He sent a Savior to this world.

     

    To many people this matter of loving God is a mystery; they don’t understand it. To understand God, we need to love Him. We need to know the Lord then we can love Him. Many don’t bow to God, and they’re missing so much. Their lives are so empty, so meaningless.

     

    John 17:3, “This is life eternal that they might know Thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast sent.” To know God is eternal life. When we truly know God, we can’t help but love Him. When we understand heart of the Lord, when we understand that He is our Father, what He does and who He is; we will sing “I cannot help but love Him, because He first love me.” If we really know God, if we really love God; there is nothing we will not do for God. We’ll gladly sacrifice. We’ll be willing for anything.

     

    The love of God is really perfect toward us. There is no flaw in His love, there is nothing wrong in His love.

     

    Not one of us will be saved merely because God loves us. We must love Him. We need to have a relationship with Him. God does love us, He loves each one of us, He loves everyone in Cape Town, but do we love Him? As much as God loves us, it is not enough to save us. We must also love Him, and we must love the Lord more than anything else in all the world.

     

    In Luke 7, Jesus went to the house of a Pharisee to have a meal with them. A sinner woman came also, but she was not welcome there. Luke 7:38, “And stood at His feet behind Him weeping, and began to wash His feet with tears, and did wipe them with the hairs of her head, and kissed His feet, and anointed them with the ointment.” The love of God had touched her heart, and it had moved her to show her love for Jesus. As a result her shameful and sinful past was forgiven. She received hope and rest at last, and that is why she loved the Lord. It says in Luke 7:47 that “she loved much.” She did what she could do; she couldn’t do any more than she did.

     

    To love light is to love God, because God is light. Light shows what is close to us, and we love the light.

     

    One night my father came home from work. He didn’t have a good day; he was feeling down. That evening in the home I saw there was something that he needed, and I got it for him. He said, “Well, my children love me.” It meant so much to him that night that his children still loved him. We don’t know what had happened that day, but it was a great comfort to him that his children still loved him.

     

    We think about God, and all the reproach and rejection of the cold, cruel, and hard world, and His love is over and over again rejected. He looks down and He sees one of His dear own children; their struggle as they try to draw near to Him in prayer; they have a desire to do what is right and they want to be closer to Him. I’m sure it touches the heart of God to see that in this cold, cruel, and hard world and all that is going on that there is one who loves me. I’m sure it means everything to God. If you have a desire, if you would want to touch the heart of God, just love Him and love Him with all your heart.

     

    Hymn 27 says, “In Him I am accepted, forgiven, sanctified.” Then the last line of each verse says, “I cannot help but love Him, because He first loved me.”

     

    The more we think of God’s love and the love of His Son for us, we can’t help but love Him. There’s nothing else we can do. He first loved us.

     

    Many years ago in my homeland, there was a little nine year old boy who lived in the woods with his father and sister. His mother had died. He was hungry, cold. His father wasn’t able to care for them and he married again. A stepmother came to his help. She was able to fix the home, they had food to eat and they had clothes and they were warm. He valued to be loved, and cared for. This stepmother taught him many things. She taught him about kindness, gentleness, forgiveness, honesty, and tenderness.

     

    Years later, he became the president of the US. His name was Abraham Lincoln. Before he went into office, he went to see his dear stepmother. Later in his life, he said all that he is and all that he has he owes to his stepmother. She never saw him again, he died in office. Many years later when she was old and asked about him, she said “He loved me truly.” She didn’t talk about his accomplishments, what he did for her, what he had meant to the nation when he saved it from disaster. All she talked about was his love for her. It meant everything to her.

     

    God loves you, no matter what you have or have not accomplished. God doesn’t care what you possess or what you don’t possess. The only thing He wants is that we love Him. God loved us first. He did everything possible to manifest His love for us. Now He is looking to see if there are those who would respond and love Him.

     

    Hymn 219 says,

     

    “Saviour, hear my heartfelt prayer,

    Humbly I implore: In Thy loving, tender care,

    Let me love Thee more.”

     

    I hope we allow the Lord to help us to love Him more. The chorus of that hymn says, “O enlarge this heart of mine – I would love Thee more.” If we don’t feel love in our heart for God, there is a problem in our heart. Our heart is too small; it is all wrapped up in things that don’t matter.

     

    Hymn 158 says,

     

    “Just as I am, Thy love unknown

    Has broken every barrier down;

    Now to be Thine, yea, Thine alone,

    O Lamb of God, I come, I come.”

     

    This is why I love the Lord.

     

  • Jim Chafee – Doing our Best – circa 1998 to 2017

    Mark 14:8, “She hath done what she could.” She did her best; it was all she could do. No one can do any more than that.

     

    Our best is our best; our all is our all. One’s best is not another’s best. It is for each one of us to know what is our best. Our best is something that is different for each one of us. I won’t know what your best is. If we do our best for today, it is okay for today. Our best today may not be our best tomorrow. I could have done my best yesterday but that does not count for today. Doing our best yesterday helps us to do even better today. It is something we must do each day.

     

    When we don’t do our best, something is lost; something is wasted. We have wasted an opportunity. We have missed a privilege. Valuable time is wasted, and the way to redeem time is to do our best.

     

    A child may do the best they can, and some may laugh. They may say, “I can do better than that.” Perhaps so, but with the Lord, when we have done our best, no one can do any better. Some may have done better, but if it was not their best, it was less than what those who are doing their best have done. God will be satisfied with our best, even if others may think they could do better.

     

    There is also our next best; our second best. There is a big gap between our best and our second best. Second best is a poor effort. How can it be second and still be “best?” It can not be second and still be best. Doing our second best will work for some things in the world, but never in serving the Lord. It is far from the same. Doing our second best will not take us all the way. Our best will bring us to the heart of God.

     

    I often do not know if I can honestly say I have done my best. I always feel I could have done better; I was supposed to do better. It is not easy to do our best. Doing our best is something we seek to do, but never really feel we have accomplished. Time will tell if we have truly done our best.

     

    In the world we may do the best we can, but it is not good enough. We can do our best in our work, and one day find out our best was not good enough. It is a great pain to the heart when our best is rejected. It will never be so with God, but when we have done our best, God will know and He will never reject us. God is always satisfied with our best. That is all He asks.

     

    When we were boys, we worked with our father all the time. Sometimes, we did not do so well. Sometimes, we would make mistakes, break something. My father was always very patient and kind. He never got angry with me for my mistakes and for breaking things. Years later, we were talking with him about that. We asked why he never got angry with us. He just replied, “I knew you were doing your best. You could not do any more than that. How could I be angry?” That touched my heart, but deep inside I know I really wasn’t doing my best; I could have done better. I have many regrets for times when I have failed to do my best. I have no regrets for times when I did my best.

     

    When we think of the Lord’s kindnesses, love, and mercies we know we have not done our best. It will always be a struggle to do our best.

     

    An old brother worker wrote a hymn, “I will follow Thee, my Lord, and Thy sweet will obey, Gladly yielding Thee my best and all from day to day; For Thou wilt give the needed grace to go on all the way, I will do my best for Thee, my Saviour.”

     

    Someone once tried to take this brother’s life, but they failed. God protected him. Was it because he wanted to do his best for the Lord that they wanted to kill him? Was it because he was encouraging others to do their best? Some will not be happy with us when we do our best. There will always be those who don’t understand it, who don’t appreciate it when we are doing our best.

     

    Our best often comes far short of all we wish we could be. Our best is to be all we know we should be. Hymn 85 says, “I must have the Saviour with me, for my faith, at best, is weak.” Hymn 93, “One poor life, small the offering at best.” Every time it is a struggle to do our best. When we fail to even try to do our best, we come so much further short of what we should be. Abraham offered his best to the Lord. Hymn 243, “Upon a lonely mount, obeying God’s behest, a father offered up his son; it was his very best.”

     

    So, why is it that we want to give our best to the Lord? Why do we want to do our best in anything? The reasons are many. It would be a profitable study sometime to think of those in the scripture who did their best, and how it ended for them. Then we could think of those who failed to do their best, and see where that brought them. After this study we will be in a better position to wisely choose which we want to do.

     

    Hymn 341, “Ages have not dimmed the record of the souls who did their best.” How did they do that? “Toiling, praying, sacrificing, bravely meeting every test.” Another hymn says to do our best is to live the truth throughout our daily home life.

     

    The Lord has given His best for us. For us to do less is so unfair. So unreasonable on our part. Hymn 286, “Thou, Lord, hast given Thy best for me, Thou didst not shrink from Calvary.”

     

    The woman in Mark 14 did what she could; it was her best. Some called it a waste. To the world, giving our best to God seems such a waste. Little does the world know all they are wasting.

     

    When the woman in Matthew 26 came and poured the ointment on Jesus, some criticized. The good she had done would never be forgotten. Many things that happened that day, things that men thought quite important, have long since been forgotten. What this woman did is remembered unto our day, and will be told wherever the gospel is preached.

     

    Jesus rebuked His disciples; He corrected them. Judas was offended by the correction, and right then, he made his decision to go out and betray Jesus. The others accepted correction, and later, they understood that Jesus was right and what this woman had done was good. Later, they, too, spoke highly of this woman when they wrote it down in their writings.

     

    What this woman did is remembered as a memorial of her as long as the world stands. What Judas did is also remembered, and will be told to his shame and condemnation wherever the gospel is preached.

     

    Do your best today, and “We’ll have no regrets when the sun goeth down; for then, we’ll receive the long-coveted crown.”

     

  • Jim Chafee – Conversations between Jonah and God – circa 1998 to 2017

    Jonah 1:1, “the word of the Lord came unto Jonah” … Verse 2, “Arise, go to Nineveh, that great city, and cry against it.” This seems to have been the Lord speaking to Jonah, but we don’t read that Jonah gave a reply. He just got up and fled. It was only the Lord speaking, Jonah gave no reply. Jonah would not speak, therefore the Lord sent him an experience. Jonah was the son of a prophet. He understood about receiving a message from the Lord. At this time, Jonah was speaking to others but we don’t read that he gave any reply to God. In verse 6, the shipmaster came to him, and told him, “Arise, call upon thy God” … He was told to pray but we don’t read that he did at that time.

     

    It was 12 verses later when he finally prayed. When we are fleeing from God, unwilling to do His will, we are hindered from praying. Other men prayed, those in the ship, but Jonah was silent to the Lord. When Jonah would not pray, the Lord used other means to communicate with him. God was still thinking of Jonah, even when Jonah would not pray. Chapter 2:1, “Then Jonah prayed unto the Lord his God out of the fish’s belly.” All but the last verse in chapter 2 is a prayer of Jonah. He was crying out for help. The Lord

    was preparing him for a mission in Nineveh.

     

    The most important part of preparing for a mission is not finding a hall. It is not giving out invitations; not preparing a sermon for the meeting. The most important part is praying, preparing our own heart that our words could have life and meaning to those who will hear. In chapter one, the Lord spoke to Jonah, but Jonah was silent. Then the situation was reversed. We don’t read in chapter two of the Lord speaking to Jonah, but of Jonah praying to the Lord. The next time the Lord spoke to Jonah; His message was the same. Chapter 3:1-2, “The Lord spoke again to Jonah. Arise go unto Nineveh and preach unto it.” We heard in our meeting on Sunday that the Lord didn’t make the task required of Jonah easier after the experience. We may think He would give Jonah something easier to do, make it a little lighter.

     

    God hasn’t made it easier in our day because perhaps there is more to face. Life becomes a struggle, yet God’s will doesn’t become less. He requires the same of all men in all generations for all times. So it will be for all times. This time Jonah knew, he must obey. Chapter 4:3, “And he prayed unto the Lord, and said, ‘Take, I beseech thee, my life from me; for it is better for me to die than to live.’” Verse 4, “Then said the Lord, ‘Doest thou well to be angry?’” Jonah did not reply. They were back to silent communication, and again the Lord prepared an experience for Jonah. Verse 8, Jonah seemed to be talking to himself, “It is better for me to die than to live.” In verse 9, God spoke again, the same words as the last time He had spoken, in verse 4, “Doest thou well to be angry?” Jonah replied, “Yes, I do well to be angry, even unto death.” I believe Jonah later regretted those words.

     

    Then the Lord began to reason with Jonah. This is the part I really love. When the Lord speaks to us, no one else hears. The one sitting beside doesn’t know what the Lord is saying to us. No one but Jonah could have known of this conversation between himself and the Lord. The only way this could be recorded here in the last chapter of this little book, is because Jonah himself told it, and perhaps was the one to write it down. It is wonderful, beautiful words. It shows how the Lord strives with us, reasons with us, to help us to understand His will is best. It is a beautiful finish to this little book.

     

    It was Jonah’s confession, acknowledgement, “The Lord was right. I was wrong.” The Lord won the argument, and Jonah was silent. He had nothing more to say. End of the story. The order in this little book is similar to the order in the book of Job. One speaks in one chapter, the next chapter another is speaking. Here, in chapter one, the Lord speaks. Chapter two is Jonah speaking. Chapter three, again the Lord will speak. Chapter four is communications. Both were speaking; the message was received and understood. That is what we are desiring most.

     

  • Graham Snow – The Saving of our Souls – Mudgee, New South Wales, Australia – 2017

    It’s special to hear the older ones and their appreciation for God’s way as they get older. In Germany, we have an old man of 103. In January, he will be 104, if he lives till then. He sits in the front row. He said, “You know, Graham, I am a slow learner.” He was still appreciating what he learns from the Gospel.

    Two verses from Hebrews, 10:38-39, “Now the just shall live by faith but if any man draw back, my soul shall have no pleasure in him. But we are not of them who draw back unto perdition; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul.”

    There are three important matters in these two verses:

    1. The saving of our soul,

    2. How do we save our soul? — it is through believing,

    3. Warning: we are not amongst those who draw back.

    The saving of our soul that is why we are at Convention, why we listen to the Gospel; that is why God has touched our hearts, because He wishes to save our soul. In this body, we have a soul, invisible. The Bible tells us, “Those things which are seen are temporal, but the things which are unseen are eternal.” It cannot be seen with the naked eye, it is eternal. The body can be seen, just a passing thing for a number of years on the face of the earth. The spirit which lives in our soul is a very important thing.

    We are all born with a human spirit which is often not very nice, lots of jealousy, pride, bitterness, and envy in this human spirit which inhabits our soul. It is our desire to end life with a different spirit. In lifetime, we are doing our best to die to our human spirit and its ugliness and nature, and doing our best to obtain the spirit of God. We “believe to the saving of the soul.” If only we could realize better and better there is only one thing we can save: our soul. We lose everything else we may obtain many, many things, but the only thing we can do is to save our soul.

    If we return home and the house is on fire and we arrive to see our house is being destroyed by fire and in the house are important things, important documents, furniture, maybe antique furniture, good memories and yet we realise we have time to just grab one thing and rush out again.

    We have this possibility to go in amongst a burning house and rush out again. I wonder what would we try and save from that fire which is there at home? You know what is there: antique furniture, ornaments, documents, important business matters; what will it be? It will be quite individual, what choice we would make. Our life is being destroyed. There is only one thing we can save and that is the saving of our soul.

    There is one person, things were not going very well in the marriage, she was a true soul, but her husband had given up serving God and there were arguments, life was not easy. He said, “When the Workers come to the home for a meal, we won’t give thanks.” He had become so bitter and against the way of God. As time passed by, he said, “The problem is, it is those meetings. If you want to save our marriage, you give up serving God.” She said, “I cannot, that is the purpose of life, I cannot give up the meetings.” Things went from bad to worse. They had two small children. One day, she came to the Brothers and said to them, “I am sorry, I have got to stop serving God. I have to save our marriage …” Soon she was left alone with no husband and no father and no future for the children. She lost her salvation and lost her marriage. There were years of bitterness and disappointments afterwards, very difficult years. The end of the story is that we were able to bury her as a person believing and serving God. It is not worthwhile to save anything else at the cost of losing our salvation. Do our very best to save our souls.

    I think of one person in some mountain areas where we have no Friends to stand by us. We had a portable hall, with between five and ten people coming to the meetings. Sometimes, a lady came alone and told us, “This is my experience. A year or two ago, I was seriously ill. I knew full well, it was very serious, that I might not survive the operation.” It was her thought, “I have to come home again because my young sons need me.” She realized, those boys without a mother will be left destitute. She was God-fearing, but not professing. She said, “I went off to hospital and the thought in my mind was, ‘I must go home … I am between life and death, which way will it go survive or die?’ ” Her only thought then was, “Am I ready to meet my Maker?” “Am I saved?” A year or two later, she came to meetings She is now alone, now in an old people’s home, ninety years of age. She realized that only one thing matters in life, her soul’s salvation. In spite of her unbelieving husband, her sons not wanting it, she had that thought in all her years, “I must do all I can to save my soul.”

    Paul’s voyage on the ocean is in Acts 28. It was a warm and pleasant wind and they thought, “We can risk it,” against the advice of Paul. They left, with passengers on board, soldiers and prisoners, wheat. The ship was laden. I am sure the captain thought, “We must arrive at our destination intact. The boat has a high value and the cargo is not ours. We must arrive completely intact, with everyone and everything on board at our destination.” The storm came and they threw the cargo overboard, the thing that mattered least to them. But it was not sufficient, the boat was still too heavy.

    “What can we throw overboard to lighten the ship?” Then they threw overboard the ship’s instruments, trying to reach the safety of land. They realized in that storm, the wheat, the instruments didn’t matter, but that no one drowns, only that one thing matters. They lost everything, but they were able, through the grace of God, to save their lives. We are inclined to load up our lives. They were taking on board cargo, loading up the boat, but out in the storm, they realized that it was not so important, and they threw it overboard.

    I’m glad to be in the Work for a number of reasons. You have a lot of occupations, a home to build and keep, children who are a blessing, different possessions, but it’s so easy to load up our lives with all sorts of important things. Getting older, we realize, we have to lighten up our lives from many obligations that, after all, aren’t so important. Only one thing matters, it is saving our soul. Wasn’t it a wise thing they threw the cargo overboard, and the instruments? A wise thing to do in the storm because they wished to save their lives and reach their destination. If, after the second day, the sun was shining and they had started to take the cargo and throw it overboard, what would happen? People would say, “That’s stupid – it belongs to someone else.” Even in younger years, we are willing to throw certain things overboard, to lighten up our lives, have the things that really matter. Our soul is the only thing we will be able to save at the end.

    Matthew 11:28-30, “Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly in heart and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For My yoke is easy, and My burden is light.” You shall find rest for your soul. This is very valuable, that we have rest in our soul; quietness, satisfaction, peace in our soul. A number of years ago, summer time, it was hot, and in Geneva, tramping the streets of the city, I became tired and looked to find a bench to sit down and rest for a while. I went to Friends, sitting at the table for the evening meal.

    I said, “I am just so weary and tired, this chair is hard, I would like to sit in the armchair,” but then I said, “I have to go to bed.” If we are really tired, there is nothing better than a good old bed. There is nothing better for rest in the soul than to learn of Jesus and take His yoke upon ourselves.

    A meek, humble, lowly person doesn’t fight for his right, doesn’t get upset about matters unjust, even when things become difficult and life’s a problem. If we are meek, we will have rest in our soul. Jesus said, “Come unto Me all ye who are burdened, take My yoke upon you. You take up My burden.” But first of all, we have to unload ourselves. The burden has become too heavy for us and it is up to us to unload it. Things have been burdens in the past year. “You come to Convention to unload all that on Me and don’t take them up again, take My yoke upon you and you will find rest for your soul.” That is the most wonderful promise in the Word of God

    There is a verse in Psalm 106:15, “And He gave them their request; but sent leanness into their soul.” They had manna six days a week, God’s provision. They needed nothing else, had strength to pull down tents, strength to march. But they complained, “We want the menu changed, not manna every day.” In certain countries, it’s rice three times a day. I can understand the human element of the people. They asked for meat. God granted their request and sent leanness into their soul. If we want too much of things that aren’t eternal, we might end up with leanness in our soul

    My mind goes to someone 15-20 years ago. There was a young couple, the young man was on the brink of a very promising career; doors opening wide in the business world, climbing high, making good money. They both sat in Convention. The young man grabbed the notebook from his wife and started writing furiously. Obviously, the message was very clear to him. After the meeting his wife came to me and said, “He now understands what he has to do as far as his career is concerned, as far as his future is concerned.” One thing I do know, he didn’t obey that advice given by God. He just went as fast as possible into that career and climbed very high indeed. Just in the last week or two, he has texted me a number of times, “I have lost my love for the truth, my soul has a lack of life.” He could have used those words, “leanness in my soul.” He said, “I have got to change. If I lose my career, it doesn’t matter, my soul has to be saved.” God answered prayers, the prayers of his own wife and my own prayers. Now, he is unloading, setting himself free. He realizes: only one thing matters, “I must save my soul.”

    Another man, I appreciated his open home, his support for the Workers and Friends. He had an ambulance, he gave his life to do good. Half way through the Sunday morning meeting, he had to leave because there had been an accident. He was admired and appreciated in the town, a good man with a very good job, a man who lived for others. He did that for a number of years. It may have been his last testimony at Convention for he had Parkinson’s Disease. He said, “I look back on thirty wasted years. This is my first full Convention in thirty years because I always had to be somewhere else, helping other sick or injured, or people who had died.” Doing good can be a hindrance to doing the better thing, the right thing, saving our soul. It is so easy that leanness can enter into our soul.

    Lot was a rich man, there with Abram. They had to separate because they had so much cattle, herdsmen, the land was too small for them. Lot was a very rich man. Then those cities were destroyed and Lot had to flee. Where were those riches, his cattle, his sheep, his camels? He lost them all. He had to flee from that city a pauper, a beggar, with nothing. I don’t judge him, but there were some mistakes that Lot made that brought that poverty into his life. When God called Abram, we never ever read that God called Lot or God spoke to Lot or that Lot had the same relationship with God as Abraham had. He just belonged to the crowd without this personal contact with God. That was the first mistake he made. Abraham sacrificed, built an altar, sacrificed the best of his flock to God. We never ever read that Lot sacrificed, he just went with Abraham. It is possible to be living with the people of God and the sacrifice is missing. Where is my sacrifice?

    Abraham lived his whole life in a tent. He looked for a city whose builder and maker is God. He was a pilgrim, remained a stranger on the earth and a pilgrim. What did Lot do? He lived in a house, he had lost the spirit of being a pilgrim, a stranger, unlike his Uncle Abraham. For those different reasons, there was poverty, no contact with God, no signs of sacrifice and he had lost the spirit of sacrifice. Leanness came into his soul. “We are not amongst those who draw back unto perdition.”

    Naomi, with Ruth, was coming back years later. When she came back she said, “I went out full and I came back empty…” Why did Elimelech leave? It was hard going. Perhaps, he had lost in the harvest, maybe, as a poor person, felt there is a lack here and he left Israel to go to Moab, “I am going to get ahead.” Here was Naomi saying, “When we left I was full. I have come back and I am empty.” That is what happens when we draw back.

    Proverbs 27:8, “As a bird that wandereth from her nest, so is a man that wandereth from his place.” She builds her nest to lay eggs, hatch them out and the bird remains on the nest. As the bird leaves the nest, walks away, is absent for a certain time, it comes back to its nest, except in the meantime, there has been a visitor to the nest, the eggs are gone or the young ones. The enemy has come. Who has suffered? Not the mother bird, but the young ones left in the nest.

    There was a family over the other side, they got upset and said, “Such happening doesn’t belong in the way of God. We want justice.” I am so glad that Jesus, when they arrested Him, that He didn’t say, “I want justice.” He accepted the wrongness and unfairness. This man said, “We want justice.” They had two teenaged children who had made their choice to serve God. After a couple of years he said, “I must come back to the meetings,” and they both came back and both are in eternity. Where are the young ones? They are lost. Those who left their place in the Kingdom, that couple lost their children and they are far, far away. “We are not amongst those who draw back.” There is nothing more important than going ahead, do our very best to save our soul.

  • Graham Snow – Shut the door behind – Mudgee Convention, New South Wales, Australia – 2017

    Two years ago in Germany, I chose a certain hymn. My companion said, “That is my favourite hymn.” Perhaps, the favourite hymn changes from time to time because of our experiences in life and we grow in the things of God. Some may have a favourite portion of scripture that has been a big help to them through the years. I appreciate greatly the Word of God, and the living Word of God inspires and corrects me, but there is a certain line of thought in the Old Testament and the New Testament that has been for me, a guideline, as things have to be done in serving God.

    Isaiah (22:22) and Revelations (3:7) have been a help to me and I have counselled others when looking for help. What shall we do, where shall we go, what is our place in life?

    Revelations 3:7, “And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write, ‘These things saith He that is holy, He that is true, He that hath the key of David, He that openeth, and no man shutteth; and shutteth, and no man openeth’” He opens and no man shuts and He shuts and no man opens. Verse 8, “I know thy works: behold, I have set before thee an open door, and no man can shut it, for thou hast a little strength, and hast kept My word, and hast not denied My name.” Even so, in this church of Philadelphia, there were those not true and faithful. There were things to do and they were told: there is a door open to you, go through that door, shut it behind you.

    Looking back over the past years, we all can see things we have been ashamed of, where we have failed, where we have fallen and sinned in the past year. At convention, God has set an open door to us, shutting the past behind you. We are living in the present and will live in the future. The past has had its victories and failures. Good to leave convention, shut the past behind, live to be faithful today and tomorrow if tomorrow comes. The thief on the cross received salvation. We don’t know what his past was. We do know he had committed some crime or crimes, very serious crime, to find himself hanging on the cross beside Jesus. His past was a thing to be ashamed of. What really mattered while hanging on the cross, wasn’t what his past had been, but what he was now. Jesus is the hope for the future, for eternal life. For all of us, what matters most of all isn’t last week or last year, it is just how we are right now, our spirit and attitude towards God and towards godly things. We go through this open door and shut the past behind us.

    The message to the Ephesians: You have lost your first love. We all love the way of God, we love the truth of God, love the fellowship, love the people of God and love the servants of God, but the question is: is it our first love? It is that we love God above everything else. A man should love his wife and we are told to love our neighbours. Is our first love loving God? The love we die with is the love we will have for all eternity. God is our first-love. It is not wrong to love other legitimate things in the sight of God, but we must be very careful that God is our first love.

    He opens and no man shuts, He shuts and no man opens. What should I do with my life? Just try the doors. If the doors open, good! Go through them, if they don’t open, don’t try and force them. There are doors to be tried and you may not know which way to go. Is it my place in the harvest field, or to find a partner, or to have a business? Don’t try to force them.

    One door in the New Testament that is very important. The veil of the temple was rent in twain from top to bottom. The veil of the Holiest of all was torn in two. It wasn’t opened by a man or someone down below. It was rent in two from above. This is very important, that when we look for open doors, that they open from above, that God does the opening. There was the ark of the covenant, His commandments, the Word of God, the Truth of God. Above the truth of God, there was the mercy seat. The ark of the covenant was made from wood overlaid with gold. The mercy seat was made of pure gold. In the eyes of God, mercy is just pure gold, the most valuable, costly thing, the mercy of God, for which I am very, very grateful. The ark of the covenant had a certain length, a certain breadth and height. The mercy seat had the very same length and breadth as the ark of the covenant. It covered the law of the covenant, nothing outside the covenant. It was the same length and the same breadth, but there is no mention of how deep the mercy seat was. This is immeasurable. There are limits to the mercy of God in length and breadth, but there is no measure to the depth. There is an immeasurable amount of mercy to be found with God through the gospel. The mercy does not cover anything outside the Word, it is wide as the ark of the covenant and the word of God in it. We have to accept the word of God, accept the truth of God, to be prepared to live by the word of God. If we repent, there is an immeasurable amount of mercy. Psalm 86:10, “Mercy and truth are met together..” They are the very best friends, they understand each other. They are friends. We see the very same aspect with the ark of the covenant, with the word of God, there is immeasurable amount of mercy in the ark of God. This veil was rent by God.

    Over 50 years ago, my third year in the work, I was very concerned about offering my young life to go further in the harvest field. In those years in New Zealand, every year someone went away. I prayed about it, thought about it for long time. It occupied my thoughts for a number of months and I wrote a letter to the older brother offering to go anywhere. I put the letter in an envelope, sealed and put the stamp on it. I can still see myself standing there at the post box … shall I, shall I not? I tore it up. I said to myself, “This has to come from above, it has to be opened from above.” Strange to say, in just a matter of weeks, the phone rang. I was sitting alongside my companion, it was our older brother in New Zealand wished to talk to my companion. This curious young brother was sitting there and didn’t move away. “Shall I tell him?” … “No, don’t tell him.” I was convinced it must concern me. I had to wait until Monday to get that letter. Along comes the postman … I ran out. It was that they need help in Switzerland. It didn’t just come from New Zealand, from further afield. Why Switzerland? My thoughts were somewhere in the Far East, somewhere there, and it was Switzerland. Looking back over many years, it was the right choice. He “opens and no man shuts.”

    Acts 16, Lydia and women there who loved to pray. The Lord opened her heart. Paul didn’t do it. This able man, with all his knowledge of the scripture didn’t do it, it was the Lord opened her heart. Some years ago, before a meeting I went for a walk and there were some gardens there. I stopped and saw a particular shrub, some beautiful flowers, some buds, some partly open, others just opening up. I had a good sharp knife … perhaps I can help this flower to open up. I realized, “You can’t do it.” A surgeon cannot open a bud that a flower would bloom. It is opened from above. It is the rays of the sun which come from above. He opens and no man shuts. The flower has come from a bud. When it is completely open, could anyone put it back into the bud? Impossible! He opens and no man shuts, shuts and no man opens.

    A few years ago, looking for a tent site over there, there is not so much free land. For the farmers, every blade of grass counts. It is hard to find anyone to rent a site. They were very sorry, with “nothing to offer you, you can’t put a tent up here.” We depend so much on the kindness and goodness of people, to find an open door for the gospel. Then I thought it does not depend on the kind or good as far as we are concerned. He would give us the possibility of somewhere putting up our tent.

    Over 20 years ago, there was a young couple, just married for just a year decided to go on a world tour, not just sightseeing. They wanted to find somewhere they could be useful, very few open homes. They went to South America and tried to find somewhere. He had to find a job, found nothing, to Central America, and other countries. No doors opened, nothing opened up. They came to Australia and they met there, one of the workers, who had known the family for a number of years. “Your place is at home.” So they headed home and one year passed by, the first child was born. They tried to find a house to buy there and found nothing suitable. They looked for some time and nothing seemed to open up. One day she phoned me, “Graham, have you got a house for us?” I said, “Well, strangely enough, I do have one.” It was a convention grounds. She put the phone down. Folk on the grounds had said, “We are getting older. In time, we would like to sell. Is there someone here who would like to buy?” Weeks later, this phone call came. Next day, he phoned me, “Where is this convention ground?” They have been there for over 10 years and we are so grateful for the spirit and attitude they have brought and the way they welcome friends and preparations. It is not always easy, all have differences of opinion, all have their nature and character. To see them so settled and realizing, “We have now found our open door.” He opens and no man shuts, He shuts and no man opens.

    Many doors have been opened for me in Europe. I am so glad it wasn’t my choosing, God opens and no man shuts, but there are also doors God shuts.

    There was Moses, the meekest man on the earth, this man led God’s people through the wilderness and they came to the promised land and God told him, “For you, the door is shut.” Can you understand why such a man, at the point of entering in and enjoying the promised land, “I am sorry Moses, the door for you is shut.” He opens doors, He also shuts doors.

    If we think of David, a king like no other king, a most wonderful man: he wished to glorify God. The prophet told him, the message came from God, “Go, shut the door on David.” The spirit he showed afterwards, helping Solomon preparing to build the temple.

    Noah, who built the ark. The door was open for 7 days before the rain came tumbling down, 7 days for any to enter in, for those who scoffed at it. The day came when the waters rose. I can imagine how people knocked on the door and said, “Noah, the waters are rising, you are right after all. Open the door!” “Sorry, I cannot, God shut the door.” He had perfect control over the window, perfect control over how much light entered the ark. Today, the door is open. There is an open door set before you. If we don’t go through this door, one day the door will be shut and shut forever. Think of those foolish virgins going to the door and knocking, “Let us in!” “I don’t know you, depart from Me, ye workers of iniquity, the door is shut.” That is the oil in that parable: knowing God. Did they know God or not know God, did God know them? “Depart from Me, I know you not.”

    I spent a few days in a home in Christchurch, 37 Titoki Street. Going to 37 Titoki Street, knocking on the door, it was opened wide. “Bring your bags in, enjoy your time here.” If I went to number 36 and said, “I have come to stay. Where is my bedroom?” “We don’t know you. Who are you? You are at the wrong address.” “I am coming to stay!” If I persisted, they would say, “If you don’t leave, we will call the police.” At 37, I was known, but at 36, I wasn’t known. “Depart from Me, I know you not.” That is the crucial point, about knowing God. Just to stand there and that door is shut, never opened again, would anything be more dreadful?

    In a village in Switzerland, where there is a convention, it is at the end of the road. There is one of the friends’ homes there and a few rooms on the second floor for the brother workers who wish to be there. I have no family there. I had no one, I was glad of this little corner in the village in that old farm house. The key was usually on a little ledge. I arrived at 11.30 pm on the last bus, snow on the ground. I climbed the steps and tried to find the key. It wasn’t there. Other friends also lived there, but it was too late to wake them up. I know where the key is to the barn and I knew there were some mattresses and blankets there and I spent the night there and it was cold. To stand before a closed door and to be closed for all eternity: He opens and no man shuts, He shuts and no man opens, my guideline for many years. This is God’s Kingdom and God’s Way and He will guide us all through.

  • Gary Protheroe – Surrender our Benjamins – Biddeston Convention – 2017

    Hymn 79

    We were singing in that hymn have you tasted the sweetness and have you seen the beauty or has there been something that has been a hindrance to you. We could be in God’s family and we could be in God’s kingdom and we could not be getting the real sweetness we should be experiencing or not seeing the real beauty we should be seeing because of something within us that is hindering us. There are some verses in John 11 that Jesus spoke to a lady in the cemetery at Bethany. Jesus had come to the cemetery because He had received a message about Lazarus being sick and he had passed away and finally He got up to the village and went to the cemetery.

    Verse 40 “Jesus said unto her, ‘Said I not unto thee, that if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God?’” The world says seeing is believing and that is what Thomas said when Thomas missed that meeting and they told him the news sometime after the meeting. He said, “Unless I see, I will not believe.” He had to wait a few more days and he finally got that opportunity. Jesus said, “You have seen and now you believe but there are more blessings when they have believed and have not seen.” The world’s estimation is seeing is believing and yet God’s way is believing and seeing and if we don’t believe, we are limiting what we can see. That was the experience of Thomas that he never believed until he saw and when he did, see he was truly humbled. Jesus said that thou shouldest see the glory of God and we heard about the shepherds seeing the glory of God. I like to think of the glory of God being like this, visible evidence of the presence of God. When we have faith and put aside our doubts and we believe and we trust and then we will get the opportunity to see the visible evidence of God’s presence.

    I was thinking of the story of two man in the Old Testament in Genesis. The first one was in Genesis 22 when Abraham was given this message to go to a certain mountain and offer up his son, his only son. I like thinking about this story, because Abraham believed he got to hear of God’s promises to him expanded and given to him and a greater measure. Going all the way and doing exactly what was asked of him and gave him the opportunity of seeing, to see the provision God had made. He never said, “I cannot believe God said that to me and I can’t believe that God has asked this, and I can’t believe I need to go so far.” There was no can’t believe and he believed everything God has said and asked and he followed it step-by-step and believing led him to see. To see the One that was prepared to take his place of his son. He was able to see a greater measure of the glory of God than he had ever seen before because he believed.

    I liked thinking about another man in the Old Testament in Genesis and that is Joseph. We read in Genesis 42 of the seven good years had passed and had come to their own and the famine had begun. It wasn’t long before the famine was felt by Jacob and his family up in the land of Canaan where they were living. Jacob said to his sons, “I have heard there is corn in Egypt. Go down and buy some for us so we can live and not die.” 10 of his sons went down to Egypt and he kept Benjamin behind lest some mischief befall him. They came down with their asses and there empty sacks and their money down to Egypt to where the corn was being sold and they came to the governor of the land and they did not realise it was Joseph their own brother. They bowed down to the earth and Joseph saw them and knew them and he made himself strange to them and spoke roughly to them. He remembered the dream that he had dreamed and how one day this very scene would take place. They were the dreams he had told his brothers about and they were the dreams that had caused his brothers to be jealous and envious with him and dislike him. Now he was seeing these things fulfilled right before his own eyes. He began to question them and he asked them where they had come from and they told him. He said, “You are spies and you have just come down to see how barren the land is.” When they were shepherds and ran out of grass, they would go out and spy out the land to see where they could lead their sheep to and they had been used to doing that sort of thing.

    They said, “No, we are true, man.” Joseph began to question them and they began to give him some details. They said, “Actually there are 12 in the family and 10 are here and our father is still alive and our younger brother is back with him.” This is news that Joseph had been wanting to hear for many years. Then Joseph said, “This is how I’m going to try you out to see if you’re telling the truth or not.” He knew they were not telling him the whole story. There was part of the story he knew he was part of and they were not telling it. He knew that 10 men bowing to him was the 10 men that has sold him into the country. He was not angry or upset about that and he put them where he had ended up and that was in prison, a little three-day tryout to see what it was like to live in prison where he spent a number of years. He had been bought out of prison to this very place because of his faithfulness and because of keeping in touch with God. He thought, “I will keep you all here and you can go back and get your young brother.” He thought about it in his heart and had compassion on them. He said, “I fear God and I will just keep one of you and send the rest of you back with the food. When you come back next time, you must bring your younger brother back with you.” And Simeon was kept in the jail.

    Then in verses 21–23, “And they said one to another, ‘We are verily guilty concerning our brother, in that we saw the anguish of his soul, when he besought us and we would not hear; therefore is this distress come upon us.’ And Reuben answered them, saying, ‘Spake I not unto you, saying, do not sin against the child; and ye would not hear? Therefore, behold also his blood is required.’ And they knew not that Joseph understood them, for he spake unto them by an interpreter.” They did not realise Joseph could understand them and that little conversation they had was like the first sign of repentance. When Joseph saw the first sign of repentance, he could not help himself and turned aside and wept. Joseph took Simeon and bound him and that was like testing their love for their brother. Joseph may have done that just to see if they had any compassion this. Those men went back to their father and said, “We met the man down there and he spoke roughly to us and asked us about our brother and our Father and we told him all the details. He said prove that you really are true men.” They said, “This man said, ‘Next time you come back, you have to bring your younger brother back with you.’” He kept Simeon in jail. He was kept back so they would come back and to testify had feelings for their brother like they had just spoken of.

    Jacob was quite adamant he would not let Benjamin go. You may remember the story when Benjamin was born and his mother was Rachel who also was Joseph’s mother and she died when Benjamin was born. Benjamin did not know what it was to have a mother and his father was the one who looked after him and most caringly and lovingly from the day of his birth. He had three stepmothers and I do not know how much they did for him. This little boy became like the apple of Jacob’s eye and he became like an idol to Jacob. He was one that Jacob loved more than any of the others. Joseph was taken out the picture and his sons told Jacob a lie and they had sold him and they did not tell the father that and they lived under the shadow of that lie for many years. Benjamin was then like an idol to Jacob. In this story, I like to think that Joseph was being like Jesus.

    Joseph’s request was that Benjamin would come and Jacob would be willing to surrender Benjamin. That is like the gospel when it comes to us, Jesus wants us to be willing to surrender anything that we love more than Him, anything that we idolize anything that is like an idol to us and is extremely precious to us. We read they had come to the stage of having had almost eaten all the food they bought from Egypt from the first trip. They had eaten almost everything and Jacob said, “The famine is still sore.” Then Judah said, “The man said, ‘If you don’t bring back your younger brother, you will not see my face.” Judah said, “If you don’t send our younger brother, we won’t go down but if you do we will go.” Jacob said, “Why did you tell him you had another brother?” They said, “He asked us straight out about our family and our relatives and we did not know what he was going to say next. We just answered him according to the way he questioned us.” Reuben said to his father, “Let Benjamin go so we may live and not die and I will be a security for him.”

    Genesis 42:36–38, “And Jacob their father said unto them, ‘Me have ye bereaved of my children; Joseph is not and Simeon is not, and ye will take Benjamin away; all these things are against me.’ And Reuben spake unto his father saying. ‘Slay my two sons if I bring him not to thee; deliver him into my hand and I will bring him to thee again.’ And he said, ‘My son shall not go down with you; for his brother is dead and he is left alone; if mischief befall him by the way in the which ye go, then shall ye bring down my grey hairs with sorrow to the grave.’” If we hadn’t lingered so long, we could be down back and have food. It was so hard for Jacob to let Benjamin go to give this a little picture of the struggle in the spiritual sense some times and that which is very precious to us and very important too and we cannot live without and sometimes it is a very thing that God wants us to surrender so one day we can see His glory.

    Genesis 43:11–13, “And their father Israel said unto them, ‘If it must be so now do this; take of the best fruits in the land in your vessels, and carry down the man a present, our little balm and a little honey, spices and myrrh, nuts and almonds; and take double money in your hand, and the money that was poured again in the mouth of your sacks, carry it again in your hand; pre-adventure it was an oversight. Take also your brother, and arise go again unto the man.’” That was some of the hardest words for Jacob to say when he let his son go. There are many things we could offer and give up instead and he had many good things. There was never going to be any of those things that was going to win the heart of Joseph. It is none of those things will win the heart of Jesus. The things that will not open the door to Jesus is natural gifts. It is when we are willing to surrender the thing that is an idol to us that will open the door. When Jacob was willing to say, “Take my son Benjamin,” and then they set forth.

    It says they came down and the man took the presents. Joseph said, “Bring them into my home.” It was then that he saw Benjamin and seeing Benjamin surrendered that opened the door to Joseph’s home. I do not know how much Joseph understood the struggle it took for his father to let Benjamin go and we do know that God understood. God knows how much it cost us to surrender and give up our little Benjamins so the door can be opened to us. When they got invited into the house, they were a little worried and wondered what it was about and maybe he is going to take us all captive and they started talking to the steward about the money that was in the sack that they had bought back. He said, “I have your money. You don’t have to worry about that.” In spite of Joseph being in Egypt and so far away from the family and the faith they had and obviously he had often spoke of his God and the steward in his house spoke of Joseph’s God. We know God was with him in every experience and God was with him here to in the Prime Minister’s role. He never came to the point that he never spoke about God because he was too busy and into politics and obviously God was always a very big part in his conversation, even to his servants.

    Genesis 43:27-30, “And he asked them of their welfare and said, ‘Is your father well, the old man of whom ye spoke? Is see yet alive?’ And they answered, ‘Thy servant our Father is in good health, he is yet alive.’ And they bowed down their heads and made obeisance. And he lifted up his eyes and saw his brother Benjamin, his mother’s son and said, ‘Is this your younger brother of whom ye spake unto me?’ And he said, ‘God, be gracious and thee, my son.’ And Joseph made haste for his bowels did you earn unto his brother; and he saw where to weep; and he added into his chamber and wept there.” He bought the men and he fed them and they offered to give the money back and he could hardly constrain himself from weeping when he saw Benjamin. The first time that Joseph wept was when he saw the first sign of repentance. The second time that Joseph wept was when he saw signs of self-denial. There is an important pattern in this story for our spiritual process we could call it. We can go so far as to repent and yes, that touched the heart of Joseph and they had taken steps to obey Joseph and if they had not they would not have come to his table again and seen his provision again. It was when Joseph saw evidence of self-denial that he wept again. We could repent and never go on to deny ourselves, and we would not make very much spiritual progress. Repentance if it is not followed by obedience and self-denial and we do not get any more than one load of corn out of Egypt.

    He bought them in and gave them a good feed and he sat them from the youngest to the oldest and they marvelled that he knew this order. He said, “Just put my silver cup in Benjamin’s bag and put their money back and get them ready to go.” They were able to sit at Joseph’s table because of Benjamin being there and having been surrendered. It was all because of Jacob being willing to deny himself with the one that he idolized that was taken from him and then these brothers had the opportunity to sit at Joseph’s table. Perhaps we don’t realise the potential and speaking about parents when they learn in their own experience to deny themselves and that gives their children the opportunity as it were to sit at Joseph’s table. If Jacob had never been willing to let Benjamin go, these men would never have had the opportunity to sit at Joseph’s table.

    Simeon was also released and they set off and they got a little way and Joseph sent his men after them. They said, “What’s going on here?” They were told, “The big man’s cup is missing.” They were so sure of themselves that it would not be in any of their sacks. They said, “Have a look through our sacks and whosoever sack the cup is found in, he can be the Lord’s bondsman.” Genesis 44:9, “With whomsoever of thy servants it be found, both let him die and we also will be my Lord’s bondsman.” They were so sure of themselves and the one coming after them said, “It will not be like you’re saying.” Whosoever sack the cup is found in that will be the one and the rest of you will be blameless. They found the cup in Benjamin’s sack and they were devastated. They came back and went before Joseph and fell down onto the ground and it was like they were completely humbling themselves. Joseph was bringing them through this to get to the bottom of the hidden dishonesty that was still lingering in them. Friends, that is one thing that will hinder us from seeing the glory of God having a little lingering dishonesty within us. There was a little self-righteousness in these man as they said they were true men. They had to be brought to the place where they realised they were not true men.

    Genesis 44:16, “And Judah said, ‘What shall we say unto my Lord? What shall we speak? Or how shall we clear ourselves? God hath found out the iniquity of thy servants; behold we are my Lord’s servants both we and he also with whom the cup is found.’” Then Judah told the whole story to his brother and he had to bring to light the fact that he had told a lie to his Father. He told inadvertently what that lie was that they had told to their father and it bought them to the place where they were totally humble and totally honest before Joseph. There are two crucial things that God looks to develop in us before He would ultimately give us eternal life. Up to this stage, what Joseph was giving them was something to take home and now he was making a place for them to dwell for the rest of their life. Before they could enter into that, they had to be brought to the place where they realised what they were truly themselves and to be totally humble and totally honest before Joseph. When Judah told this whole story and now he was willing to put himself in the place and Judah was the one that had made the suggestion to sell Joseph. Now Judah was willing to give himself instead so Benjamin could be free and that was quite a change. It is quite possible Benjamin had not known the story and they would not tell him because he would tell his father.

    They sold Joseph for 20 pieces of silver each and between 10 brothers, that is only two pieces each. The reward of iniquity is never very much. We read when Joseph revealed himself to them they were astounded and he sat them at his table again and before he sent them off and he gave to Benjamin 300 pieces of silver. The lesson we get from that is self surrender is far more than the reward for iniquity. He gave to each one a change of raiment; then he gave to Benjamin five changes of raiment. Each time he favoured Benjamin, he wanted to see if his brothers had got over this problem of being jealous. When he could see that they got over being jealous towards a brother and when they got over that they could see who they were speaking to and see his glory.

    When Pharaoh had heard that, he said, “Get all the wagons and bring them back. I will have a place for them and they were provided for in abundance.” It could never have happened if Jacob wasn’t willing to surrender Benjamin the one he loved and the one he idolized. They got their provision for the future all because Benjamin was surrendered. Chapter 49, you can read about when Jacob was speaking about his sons and prophesying about their future and it speaks of Benjamin in the 27th verse, “Benjamin shall ravin has a wolf; in the morning he shall devour the prey and that night he shall divide the spoil.” And you can see that Benjamin was no longer the idolized one, and he would not say that if Benjamin was the one he still idolized. Because Benjamin was willing to go because Jacob was willing to surrender his Benjamin and he can see Joseph in his glory.

    You can read the story about when Joseph came to meet his father at the border there and what a great day was when Jacob saw Joseph in his glory. Today we are here to see more than a man that was lifted up to the position of prime minister. We are here to see the one that God has sent ahead of us so provision could be made for us. If we don’t surrender our Benjamins, we could be still stuck in Canaan. It is when we are willing to let go of things that God puts his finger upon and God says, “Let go of that.” That is a thing that is hindering you seeing the glory of God. That is the thing that is hindering you from tasting and knowing the sweetness you could be tasting in God’s way. Our little Benjamin could be pride and unforgiveness and our little Benjamin could be lots of different things that would just want to remain with us and hinder us from seeing what God has planned. Let us be willing to surrender Benjamin and let us see the glory of God and may God help us for Jesus’s sake

  • Gary Protheroe – Exodus – Brisbane, Queensland, Australia Convention – 2017

    I have been reading a little more in Exodus these last few days. I love to read the story although it is a story about a natural journey, it also gives us a picture of our spiritual journey. The book is called Exodus which means a departure. We are here because the gospel has caused us to make an exodus, an exodus from the things which kept us in bondage in this world. An exodus from our own will, an exodus from our own plans and desires to enter into something greater. To go as that hymn says that we were singing to a better country. It is better than a better country, it is a higher kingdom. We seek a better country where there is a better lifestyle than there is in Australia. We are here to get out of here, we are not here to stay. Our human nature wants us to stay because our human nature knows it has no place in the kingdom of heaven. The gospel has prepared us to make an exodus the process of exiting this human life and all the attachments thereof and entering into God’s kingdom is a pathway of many steps and there are many things for us to learn along the way.

    The story of our spiritual exodus began like in the beginning of this book, when we realised we wanted something better. The vanity and worship of Egypt came so heavily upon these people, it was killing the children and it was squashing their lives and they cried unto God and God responded to their cry. He prepared two messengers and one He had to send out of the country to prepare and bought him back and joined him up with his companion and they bought the message, “Let my people go.” Pharaoh said, “Who is the Lord that I should obey Him?” Then there was a process to show Pharaoh who the Lord was and why he should obey Him. Pharaoh’s close supporters and physicians and to a certain degree imitated those things that would happen. In every one of those plagues and in every one of those miracles, the hand of God was shown more glorious till they reached the point where the magicians could not match what God was doing. They came to the conclusion this is the Lord’s and they saw and as time went on they realised this is the hand of the Lord. We are thankful for experiences the Lord brings us through and first of all to show us His finger and then to show us His hand, His strength and His glory and then His Lamb and His salvation and His plan.

    I was reading a little in the 14th chapter of Exodus and then we think of the mass of the exodus that took place out of Egypt and it could only possibly be the spirit of God that can motivate 2 or 3 million people to depart from where they were living. It tells us there were 600,000 men alone and probably the same amount of women and probably more children because they seem to have larger families in those days and it could have been up to 2 or 3 million. They left their homes where they had been dwelling and had been born and they were seeking for a better country and it could never happen with a political persuasion. It is only the law that compels that many people to turn up at a polling booth. These people did not exodus because of the law, they exited because of the message that they heard and the faith that had begun in their hearts. We are thankful that the message of the gospel and when we listen to it, it brought faith into our hearts. Sufficient faith to move us and first of all to go and listen to the gospel and then to begin on a spiritual journey, and one day realising we are going to leave behind things that was so important and so part of our earthly life to enter into something that is far greater.

    These people were going to a place they had never been to before. They could not Google it because there was no Google those days. Anything they could create would hardly picture anything in their mind of where they are going to. In the Bible, we may have a little glimpse of what God has prepared for us in eternity. You can read the last two chapters of Revelations and our human minds fail to comprehend, to comprehend this great place the Lord has called home and to go to. The more we understand the greatness of the big picture of eternity it is of little consequence to us that we have to leave certain things behind that is mere sentimental value to us, because we understand what we go on to is of so much greater value.

    Here in 14:5–7, “And it was told the king of Egypt that the people fled; and the heart of Pharaoh and of his servants was turned against the people and they said, ‘Why have we done this, that we have let Israel go from serving us?’ And he made ready his chariots and took his people with him. And he took 600 chosen chariots and all the chariots of each of and captains over every one of them.” I do not know how many the Egyptian army added up to and may be a few thousand and this shows the foolishness and pride of Pharaoh’s heart. He thought, “Maybe we can take a few thousand chariots and horses out there, we can frighten these people and turn them back.” He did not realise the hand of the Lord was with them. Pharaoh was very slow to recognise the hand of the Lord was with them. When anyone starts this spiritual journey, the devil wants to frighten them and turn them back.

    I remember a crippled girl who professed in Sri Lanka some years ago. The first Sunday morning, she was to come to the meeting and have a little part. She ended up in the police station that morning. Someone had come into the house the night before and bashed her. We rang up to see why she did not come to the meeting and she just wept and she told the story. Satan used her drunk relatives to try and frighten her and turn her back. She continues faithfully unto this day. She knows the journey she has embarked upon leads her do something far greater than what she is leaving behind.

    So out comes Pharaoh and his army to pursue after these on their horses and their chariots and then in verse 10, “And when Pharaoh drew nigh, the children of Israel lifted up their eyes and behold the Egyptians marched after them and they were sore afraid; and the children of Israel cried out unto the Lord.” So they had to lift up their eyes to firstly see this. In our spiritual journey, we need to remember the direction the Lord has sent us on. It is so often the things that come to our ears want to turn our feet and to get our eyes looking in another direction. It says they lifted up their eyes and it is always a good thing to do and our eyes are looking in the right direction. Had they not looked around and looked at the Egyptians, what would they have seen? They would have seen the pillar of cloud by day and the pillar of fire by night. What would that remind them of? It would remind them of the protection and leading of God. They lifted their eyes in the wrong direction and they did not lift them high enough and they never saw the cloud or the fire. They lifted them only high enough to see the hindrance and the enemy. Friends, if you lift your eyes up and you can only see the hindrance, all you can see is the enemy. What we need to do is lift our eyes a little higher and to see the fire of God’s love and protection over us and to see the cloud overshadowing us and it is evidence that His spirit is with us. Because they only lifted their eyes up that far, they saw the Egyptians were coming and they were sore afraid.

    Verse 11, “And they said unto Moses, ‘Because there were no graves in Egypt, hast thou taken us a way to die in the wilderness? Wherefore hast thou dealt thus with us to carry us forth out of Egypt?’” Verse 12, “Is not this the word that we did tell thee in Egypt saying, ‘Let us alone that we may serve the Egyptians?’ For it had been better for us to serve the Egyptians than that we should die in the wilderness.” Here are these 3 million people that had got up and left home and fear had got into them and here they were saying negative statements. They started to forget the help they had already received and all the plagues that came upon Egypt and did not come upon them. It was the hand of God was over them and protecting them and they had forgotten it temporarily and they did not realise in all of this, God had a plan. There is no guarantee that our exodus and our spiritual journey will be trouble free, but you can remember this when things crop up and just remember that in all of this God has a plan. Moses said, “Fear not, stand still and see the salvation of the Lord.” Maybe they were not in the condition to go out and smash chariots and horses and they would have had nothing with them to do that and it was not God’s plan to do that either.

    The end of verse 13 and all of 14-15, “Which you shall shew to you today; for the Egyptians whom ye have seen today you shall see them again no more forever. The Lord shall fight for you and He shall hold your peace. And the Lord said unto Moses, ‘Wherefore criest thou unto Me? Speak unto the children of Israel that they may go forward.’” Settle yourself and then go forward. When a problem arises and seemed so impossible in our estimation to face and just do this, stand still and wait upon the Lord and look for the Lord’s help and go forward. When they did that, the Lord said unto Moses, “Lift up thy rod and stretch out thy hand over the sea and divide it.” Then the Lord said, “I will harden the hearts of the Egyptians and they will follow you into the sea.” Then the Lord would close the sea upon them and that is what happened and of course, you know the story.

    Verse 23, you see the Egyptians came along behind them. After the sea was opened up and the children of Israel went through, they proceeded through the night and they crossed the Red Sea. Someone once crunched the figures and to see how this would work going through the night. If it was opened up wide enough for two people to go, then the queue would be 800 miles long and would take five days to cross. It took them overnight to go through and it was estimated that it would be opened 3 miles wide and so they would walk across roughly 5,000 abreast. It would be quite a wide opening and it would give the Egyptians a lot of confidence to go through and turn them around and bring them back and that was our idea, but we know the story the Lord looked from on high and He made the decision and He chose the time.

    Moses simply obeyed and held the rod up at the right time and the waters came back and covered the Egyptians and they sank to the bottom and they were drowned and there was complete closure. Not one of them escaped and God separated them forever. We are grateful for experiences on this pathway of exodus that the Lord can help us by His hand and He knows the right time. There would have been some that were a bit ahead and there would have been some that were a bit behind, and yet the Lord saw the right time to bring the sea back in and He made a complete closure and God got every one of them. We are glad for experiences the Lord wants us to leave behind and that belongs to our past and the Lord knows the right time to bring complete closure. There was not one Egyptian left that chased after them that day and there was not one left to go back to tell and rare up more hatred for those people that had been released.

    In chapter 15, we read of the first hymn that was ever recorded in the Bible, the Song of Moses. It is a beautiful song and I don’t know why they never sang it more often and this song is going to be sung in heaven. It tells us in Revelations 15:2-3 it was a song of deliverance, it was a song of praise. When we praise God and we thank God for what He is and when we thank God, we thank God for what He has done. In this song, they were singing God praises and what He was to them at that point and on that day, that point of their experience.

    The beginning of verse 2, “The Lord is my strength and song, and He is become my salvation; He is my God.” This is the very first time in this book and we have gone through 14 chapters and it is the first time the people have said, “He is my God.” When Moses bought the message of deliverance and the message of hope and he spoke about a God of their fathers and now they are able as a result of this experience and they came to the point where they could say, “He is my God. He is my strength and He is my salvation and He is my song.” We are grateful in our spiritual journey for the time we came to that point that bought that separation and God brought that revelation to us. Not saying my parents and my grandparents are professing, but we can say, “He is my God now.” It would be a sad thing if we never reached that point in our life, we came to the realisation and the revelation and that He now is my God and I have a personal relationship with Him.

    It says in that song, “I will prepare Him an habitation and now I want Him to be living with me.” We do not build temples like they did in those days where they built a tabernacle and God could live amongst them in the form of His spirit. We now prepare the temple of our hearts to have His habitation in amongst us and His spirit. It brings us to this thing that has been like a theme at this convention and this was a beginning of a relationship with God that they had never known before, they had seen God working on their behalf and now they were looking for God to be in them and amongst them. They speak about the hand of the Lord in a number of these verses and the power of the Lord.

    They mention in verse 9 which is probably like another verse in this song and they talk about the enemy. The enemy said, “I will pursue, I will overtake, I will divide the spoil; my lust shall be satisfied upon them, I will draw my sword, my hand shall destroy them.” I like the thought of the enemy’s intention to destroy us. It has bought immense sadness to my heart coming back looking forward to meet and seeing certain souls and friends at the meetings and sadly to find out the enemy has repossessed them. Satan has taken them away, the enemy has repossessed them.

    Are you going to be here next year and we do not know if you’re going to be healthy or if you will pass away but if you’re alive and still breathing, are you going to be in a convention like this next year? Or in the next 12 months, are you going to be another one that the enemy repossesses? It is a very sobering thought. That was the purpose of Pharaoh and his army coming after the people was to repossess them or as it says, “To destroy them to bring them back into bondage, he did not want them to be God’s possession.” Friends, Christ has paid an immense price to possess your soul to make you part of God’s family. Are you going to allow the devil to con you to come back and serve him? Are you going to allow the devil to repossess you for a lesser price? Sadly to say, there are many people that allow the devil to repossess them.

    We have been hearing about Job and the devil made one of the most the determined attempts to repossess a soul in this story of Job. It was almost like the Lord was tempting the devil, “Have you considered My servant Job and do you think you can get him out of My hands?” Job assets were taken away or repossessed, Job’s family and children were repossessed. Maybe some of you people here have had a spouse that was professing and the devil has repossessed his or her heart. It is a tragedy and Job spoke very sternly to his wife when she said, “Why are you still serving God? How come you’re still retaining your integrity? Curse God and die.” Job said, “You speak as one of the foolish women.”

    That never worked so in came Job’s good friends. They sat with them for a week and never spoke to him and that was probably the most comforting week of their visit. Then they started misunderstanding him and misjudging him. We can go through the book and see what each one said and it almost bought him to the point where he thought he was a total reject. Job held onto this experience and the gold that has been put into his life was further refined. Despite Job being misunderstood and misjudged and misadvised, he held onto his faith in God. In doing this, it made it impossible for the devil to succeed in reprocessing Job’s soul and Job absolutely avoided anything that was wrong. We can learn something from Jobs experience how not to be repossessed. There are two things and no matter who says what and no matter how close they are to us keep your faith in God and absolutely avoid anything that is evil or wrong and that will make it impossible for the devil to repossess your soul.

    I liked reading in I Peter 5:8–9, “Be sober, the vigilant; because your adversary the devil as a roaring lion walketh about seeking whom he may devour. Whom resist steadfast in the faith knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren that are in the world.” I do not know a lot about lions and I have not been to Africa and I have not seen them in the wild. I have seen them in a zoo and they were in a large compound with a high wall around it. I heard them and then went and saw a lion roaring. He had been given a good chunk of meat and the bigger and stronger lion came over and grabbed it off him and he realised he was a lesser lion and he was so angry that his prey had been taken away from him and he was marching around and roaring. That gave me a little picture of what this verse is talking about. The stronger lion took us out of the possession of the devil when our salvation occurred. When the lion of the tribe of Judah took us out of the paws of the lion the devil, the lion of the tribe of Judah which is Christ is the stronger one, He did not take us to devour us – He took us to save us from the paws of the devil the evil one. You know what that other lion was doing and the other lion was wandering around looking for his chance when that other lion’s attention was distracted and slip in there and grab the meat. That is why the devil is marching around and roaring and waiting for the opportunity to grab you out of the paws of Christ as it were and out of the paws of the stronger lion and take you back and repossess you. He wants your soul back to destroy it and tear it apart.

    I was thinking of a story we read of in I Samuel 17 and David had killed the lion because it had come and taken away one of his little lambs and to repossess it. We have another story there that was like a lion and he was almost 3 m tall and the head of his spear was 8 kg and the armour he was wearing was almost 70 kg and he was a huge fellow. He was coming down morning and evening and ranting and raving and none was game to go out and face this man. David was an accepted king and yet was rejected and one who knew what it was like to get victory over a lion before to risk his life to claim repossession of a little lamb in his flock that a lion had tried to repossess. This man was saying, “Send someone out and if I kill them, you will all be my slaves.” Here was a Philistine wanting to take possession and not only the land of the children of Israel but also the lives of the children of Israel and this man was Goliath.

    David went and spoke to his brothers who gave him a bit of a scolding and then he went down and spoke to Saul about what was going on. He said, “I have killed a lion and a bear before and I will have a go at this fellow.” Saul dressed him up and his armour and he said, “No, I have not proved this and I cannot go in it.” He took his sling and his little shepherd’s bag and crossed the creek and picked up 5 little stones and put them in his shepherd’s bag. He went back up to where this horrible fellow was standing. This fellow never saw the weapon that David had and all he saw was a staff in his hand and that was like the staff of faith in a sense. David had never intended to hit Goliath with his staff as that would never have worked and he had a sling which was a small thing and he had wrapped up in his pocket. He took one little stone and slung it and hit Goliath in the temple and Goliath fell to the ground and that put an end to them being repossessed by their enemy.

    I would like to spiritualise what those five little stones may represent. The sling is like prayer. There are five things in David’s life that he could use to destroy the one that was trying to repossess.

    The first one is the stone of witness and when you pray, you pray that the Lord would be able to show to others that there is a God in your life to help you be a witness. David was going out to put to death this man to show to others there is a God. This is a part of our prayer life that I want to show in my life that God is with me and that is a powerful little stone that will stop the enemy from repossessing you.

    In verse 34, we read of the stone of victory or the stone of experience and he used the same sling to kill a lion and a bear. We are thankful that we can remember other times when we pray when God has given us victory and God has given us deliverance and if we remember that it helps us to remember that God can give us victory again. God can deliver me from the one who seeks to repossess my soul.

    Verse 29, he was asked, “Is there not a cause?” The cause was salvation. We remember when we pray that it is all about our salvation and I am here and I am making this spiritual journey and I am making the exodus and it is all about salvation and that is the cause and that is a cause I have to strive for. If we have that little stone in our possession, we can use it against the one who is trying to repossess our life. The devil would like to make people busy and all other causes and there is a greater cause than them all and that is the cause of our salvation.

    Verse 25, there are two stones and one is a stone of deliverance and that my father’s house may be free in Israel. You pray that you can be free and free from wrong spirits, free from unforgiveness, free from pride and free from influences of this world. That our lives would be free from anything that could repossess our lives. The other one was offering to be part of the king’s family. Just remember when we pray that offering is held out to us to be part of God’s royal family. You can see it is in not even an option to put off the yoke of Christ to go back to the yoke’s and to be repossess and it will never be worth. May the Lord help us to see the One that has possessed us every day that the price that He has paid for us and that is why the emblems are there on a Sunday morning and we are a people that have been possessed and the price has been paid in blood. May we always remain in the Lord possession and never to be repossessed.

  • Erika Wulser – Search me, O Lord – Biddeston 2, Queensland, Australia – 2017

    Hymn 380

    I enjoyed this hymn we have just sung, “Search me, O Lord.” It is a great privilege we have that we can be together here. God wants to show us what we are or what we think we are or what others think we are. God wants to show us what we are so that we can be changed and be helped and be healed and we could get into the way of truth.

    Psalm 139:2-3, “Thou knowest my downsitting and mine uprising; Thou understandest my thought afar off. Thou compassest my path and my lying down, and art acquainted with all my ways.” Verse 23, “Search me, O God and know my heart; try me, and know my thoughts; and see if there be any wicked way in me, and lead me in the way everlasting.” God Himself knows what we are and He knows everything and there is nothing we can hide before Him. He knows our failures and our weaknesses and knows what has happened in the past year, and yet He wants us to understand and see it for ourselves. He wants to open our eyes so we can see. I just felt like coming here was going to a doctor for a check-up and everything needs to be checked from time to time and sometimes that is not really easy. First of all, we have to be willing to sit down and let ourselves be checked and then we need to be willing to be open and honest, honest with the doctrine and with our own self.

    I remember when I was four years old, I had a horrible toothache and my mother, after a lot of complaining, decided to take me to the dentist. I had never been to a dentist until then and it looked so strange to me with all the lights and they put me on this chair and there I was. He said, “Open your mouth.” The more he spoke, the more I kept my mouth shut and for 10 minutes, they tried all they could and there was no way they could open my mouth. After having done nothing, my Mum took me home and was very mad with me.

    Not long afterwards, I had a big swollen mouth and I went back to the dentist. This time, my mother made sure I would obey and open my mouth and it was too late and the only thing that the dentist could do was to pull out that tooth. Coming here before God, there are all the remedies we need for all our needs and all our pains and anything that could be troubling us. God has all the provisions and there is nothing lacking, but am I willing to open my heart and willing to accept the master doctor and let him touch me. When He shows me this is bad and it needs to be mended or removed and needs to be dealt with, and God only wants the best for each one of us. God has created us with one thing in mind and that is we all should be with Him in eternity.

    As we are, we do not fit into eternity yet because there is still work to be done in our hearts and in our lives. Things need to be changed and our attitude and thoughts and minds. Are we going to open our hearts or are we going to sit the whole convention and not do anything about it? We must be willing to open our hearts and open without any restrictions. Sometimes, we see in hotels or public houses there is a door for the public and a door for the private or for staff only. It would be sad if we kept certain doors or certain parts of our life shut from God and said, “Don’t touch that.” We want to be open so that God could heal and cleanse. One day, we will have an open door and if we don’t it will be the same that happened to my tooth. There is nothing else to do but pull it out. If I am not willing to be cleansed now and through my life the day will come and we will not be with God in eternity. None of us want to be left out.

    I read in Mark eight and we read about a blind man. Mark 8:22, “And He cometh to Bethsaida and they bring a blind man unto him; and besought Him to touch him.” It was wonderful that there were people that were able to bring him to Jesus, and it is only Jesus that can help our need and there is no other doctor. Some in this world, they pretend to know something but they actually only make good money out of people. Then it is says Verse 23, “And He took the blind man by the hand, and led him out of the town; and when He had spit on his eyes, and put His hands upon him, He asked him if he saw ought.” That is what God has done to us today and He has taken us a little way from town and a little bit away from where we usually live and just to be apart and to be separated from that which is usually around us. Then Jesus started to work with him and put spittle in his eyes and put His hands on him. If we were to go to an eye doctor and complain we cannot see and the doctor literally did what Jesus did, what would we think? That is a very strange treatment. God’s treatment is not what we would normally think. God’s treatment is just perfect and it is against all logical thinking. I believe this man’s need to see was greater than his pride or otherwise, he would have been deeply offended by putting mud in his eyes.

    Jesus can help us if we can just humble ourselves. Jesus wants to help us and Jesus will have all the remedies and answer all questions. God wants to search us and search our motives and search our attitudes and search our desires and He wants to see if my service really is acceptable. There would be nothing sadder if we have served God all our lives and if God would say, “Iit was all in vain because it was not the way I wanted it.” God wants to search us and see if our service is really acceptable and what we do doesn’t fit together with God’s will and are we honest.

    We read in [Acts 5] about Ananias and Sapphira and they saw how Barnabas and others sold all their goods to help others. This couple wanted to do the same and so they went and sold a certain piece of land and it says they kept a part of the price and the wife knew what was happening and bought it and laid it at the disciples’ feet and those two were united in a certain type of service that was not accepted. Do we serve God with a whole heart and do we really give God our all or do we have our little part where a door says, “Private and do not touch it and do not enter and do not disturb?” They agreed on something very sad and they pretended to serve God and may be in front of others so nice and wonderful and they were very helpful and God saw into their heart and into their spirit.

    A number of years ago one afternoon in a tent mission that the brothers were holding, they normally serve a cup of tea after the meeting and the friends bring some cookies and some cake. Some of the children go around with tea and coffee and others go around and give out the cookies and the cakes. I was there and I saw something happen and there was a little boy and he was about six and he was very eager to help. He said, “I can take two plates at a time.” So he got two plates of cookies and cakes and off he went. I was the first one he served and he said, “There are good things on this plate.” I said, “Yes, I know.” There was one piece of cake he really wanted but he had no hands free. You know what he did? He put his little finger right on that little piece of cake he wanted to eat and he went around the whole tent and said, “Help yourself.” Yet no one could take his piece because his little finger was on it. Very often, I have felt I have been like this and say, “God, help Yourself, take a piece, a piece of my life and I want to serve you,” and there was a little finger on certain private things and, “Do not touch.”

    We have so many wonderful examples and those who gave their whole heart and gave their all. We think of the lady who brought her two mites to the temple and she could have said, “You know, Lord, I have only two pieces of silver and you take one and I will keep one,” but no, she gave it all. Judas was even in the work and he left everything behind and I believe he loved Jesus in the beginning and little things crept in and his little finger went on those things. Jesus warned him many times and the time came when he lost his place because he was not willing to let everything be put in order at the time when he had the opportunity. Search me, O Lord. We want to be diligent, we want to be open and to be honest with ourselves. It is better to have tears now, better to have pain now and get rid of certain things God does not like than to cry all of eternity. It is much better to be sad now and enjoy eternity with God.

    Paul wrote in Philippians 2:16, “Holding forth the Word of life; that I may rejoice in the day of Christ that I have not run in vain, neither laboured in vain.” God does not want everything that we have done to be in vain. God, in His mercy in these days, wants to search our hearts and He wants to point out things that are not in the right order so everything could be right so we could have a full service so one day we would not have to cry for all eternity. May God help us when we have heard certain things and we could be willing in these days to let go and give God 100% control over our lives, and our thoughts and our actions and to be honest before Him and though it may cost us. Amen.

  • Erika Wulser – I Would Be True – Biddeston 2, Queensland, Australia – 2017

    Hymn 342

    I enjoyed that hymn we sang and we sang, “I Would Be True Because He Trusts Me,” because others trust me. God has trusted us so much here and we really want to be true and faithful. What God has trusted us with will have an influence on our lives and will go out from our lives. I have been thinking of this word “influence.” We know there are many influences in this world and it is good if we have in Christ and through Christ a backbone in our life and the wind would not blow us in any direction and we can stand firm and faithful in our place so God can trust us. I thought of those that were in the Bible that were faithful in their place and even though they were small and not people with great names and they were faithful in their influence and it has such an impact on other people.

    First of all I read about Paul in II Thessalonians 3:9, “Not because we have not power but to make ourselves an example unto you to follow us.” I thought it was quite a big thing for Paul to say for them to follow us. Is it safe for others to follow us, is our lives safe for others to follow us? Paul was following Christ and even if you do follow Christ in His footsteps, would it also be safe for others to follow? Is our influence a safe influence for others around us? Everyone has an influence either to the good or to the bad. I was in a home and there was a door and it squeaked and it got on my nerves and one drop of oil would make such a lot of difference and it may not be much and one little drop of oil can make all the difference. An influence can change the whole situation. One of our friends often taught her children that if there was a fire going on, you have two options: you either put a little bit of wood on the fire or you throw a bucket of water on it. That is the influence. When gossiping is going on, what do we do? Do I carry it on and increase it or do I get a bucket of water and throw it on?

    In the Old Testament, Moses had 12 spies and he told them to look at the promised land. They went and they looked and they saw. They all saw the very same thing and they all bought back the fruit of the land. They saw the people and they saw the city and they saw the walls and they saw all the very same things. 10 of them brought back a report and it was not a true report and there were strong cities there and there were giants there, but they forgot there was a God that could help them and they thought they were not able to overcome them. The other two said, “Yes, there are giants,” and they said, “We can overcome.” Those 10 men with their report and they got all of the children of Israel in such an uproar and that was the influence of just 10 men. The children of Israel had to be 40 years in the wilderness and they were spying out the land for 40 days and for every day, there was a year in the wilderness. It is a very serious thought to me what influence do we leave or give to others and it could be very serious. We know all the men over 20 years old and they all died in the wilderness and a very serious influence those men had and they brought back a report that was not 100% true and they forgot to put God in the picture.

    There was this little maid, a young girl, and she was taken by the Syrians and she was serving in the household of a foreign man and actually her enemy. It would not have been easy as she was taken from the homeland, taken from her language and from the customs and from the family and everything was new. She was serving and her master was a leper and she could have thought, “That serves him right. He has taken me captive and destroyed some of my country and I am here a servant,” but her influence was wonderful. She told him, “If you go and see a prophet, he will heal you.” This little girl was not something great and her influence made this big officer move and moved so far that the king wrote a letter to another king. It was a big move for the young girl who knew of the prophet. How wonderful it would be if in our place wherever we are, people could see that influence and we could point them to the prophet or point them to Jesus.

    There was another time David was in big distress and Saul wanted to kill him and the time came when David and Jonathan had an agreement and David did not know whether to flee or whether to stay. There was an agreement that Jonathan would come out into the field with a little lad and he would shoot a little arrow and David knew if he would be able to stay or flee. This young lad did as Jonathan told and he shot the arrow and David understood the message. This young lad had no idea what was going on, he just obeyed and he went and did and came back. Many times, God’s children do not know and if they have a positive influence and may have helped someone that was at a crossroad and did not know how to choose, left or right which way do I take to be safe. Because of this young lad, it was just simple obedience and being faithful in his place, he was a positive influence and a great help to David to do the right thing and make the right decision. We can be a great influence by just being faithful in our place and we do not know who looks upon our life and we may never know.

    There was Queen Esther and there was a man who wanted to destroy all the people and she was chosen to be there in the palace. She said, “The king has not called me for 30 days and if I go without being called and hold out the golden sceptre, it would mean death.” She said, “I will go and if I perish, I perish.” Her willingness to die to herself and her willingness to dare to take a step of obedience and it meant that all the people got saved. Her influence in being willing to die, die to self, she saved many people.

    Above everyone else, I thought of Jesus and there has never been a man on the whole earth, and there were a lot of very good men and kings and there has never ever been a Man like Jesus that has had so much influence and still has. If we are in Jesus’ influence, it will help us in the right direction. If we can follow Him, He was never a danger to anyone. His choices, His steps, and words were always in the will of the Father. He was always safe to be with and He never said or did anything that would have led anyone astray and His influence is still here today. I cannot express how it spoke to me that God would help us to be careful that we could be faithful in our place and that our influence would be good for others.

    Saul was in the battle against the Philistines and he said, “No one should eat anything until the day is over.” Israel was battling against the enemy and they were very tired and Jonathan never heard that and he took the little bit of the honey that was in the forest and his eyes lit up and he got strength, but there was a curse on that because of the Word of Saul and all the soldiers were faint.

    One word can have such a great influence and one word said. We can never take back one word said in the wrong spirit, one word said with the wrong desire can have such a great influence and a great impact not only on us but also on others. I have one longing that God would help us, that we would just be true and that we can follow in Jesus footsteps and that it would be safe for others around us that our influence could guide others in the right direction to God and to Christ. We would not feel sorry that we have been an influence that would have led people astray and into a lost eternity and may it be so.

  • Erika Wulser – Captive and freedom – Brisbane Convention, Queensland, Australia – 2017

    There are many stories to tell in the world, but there is no story like the story of Jesus. Jesus was speaking in Luke 4:18-19, “The spirit of the Lord is upon me, because He hath appointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; He hath sent me to heal the broken hearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised. To preach the acceptable year of the Lord.” That is the gospel. We were just singing that Jesus came down from heaven and gave us a sweet release. In Australia, you’re very free and you can speak what you want, and you can move as much as you want and there is a certain sort of freedom. I think every place in the world including Australia, we do not realise how easy we can be a captive to different things.

    There was a man in the Old Testament who came to my mind and he was captive to an experience he did not choose himself. That was Job and he was a man that was really tried and tested in many difficult and different ways. He also had some very good friends and his good friends came to visit him and they tried to help him. We sometimes can have good friends who want to help us when we are captive of something. Those friends tried to speak to Job and encourage him, and the youngest man just said a little sentence to Job and that was, “Look up to heaven.” I do not feel we are able to help anyone for the need of their soul and we don’t have the medicine to help and the only one that can help is the one that came down from above. Jesus can help anyone and everyone and He can encourage them and it is good to look up to the one that can help and the one that has got the power.

    A few weeks ago, I went to a pharmacy to check out and look at some medicine. There was a lot of medicine there and quite expensive medicine and when I looked at the medicine I saw that its date had expired. It is like these things on earth – there are some things that will help us for a little while and it comes a time when they are expired. There is one kind of medicine for every kind of sickness and that is Christ and it will never ever expire. Christ is one who can help in every situation and everything we are captive to. I often feel captive in my thoughts and in my feelings and because of happenings, I feel captive towards another person and I do not feel free to move because I feel captive. There is a remedy and Jesus came to make each one free from every sort of captivity. When we are captive, it is impossible to loosen ourselves and maybe we can get free from a bad habit and we can break the habit and no one can get completely free themselves from the captivity of sin, and we do need Jesus and He is the one that came from above.

    In Luke 19:30-31, Jesus sent His two disciples and told them that they would find a colt and, “You will loosen it and bring it to Me.” If anyone asks what you are doing, just tell them the Lord has need of him. The two disciples went and I do not know how many knots they had to untie to loosen the colt. Sometimes, there are a lot of knots to untie to be completely free. God sends His servants to loosen our knots and that is the gospel, and God will loosen knots that we ourselves will never be able to loosen. It is nothing special and Jesus just sent two disciples and it was very simple and they just untied the knots. How thankful we should be that God sent two disciples to untie our own knots through the gospel and to bring the message of Christ just to look up to heaven. A teacher told me a long time ago I was a hopeless case and it was not encouraging to me when I was studying, but God is not like that. He gives us hope and there is hope for you and for me. There is hope because Jesus paid such a high price to allow us to go free.

    Perhaps I will tell you something that happened many years ago in Switzerland. There was a lady who was married, she had children, a beautiful home and a wonderful husband and some very good friends and everything was wonderful. No lack and no need and everything was perfect and everything was going very fine and she did not realise she was captive, she was captive to the everyday life. She was captive to her own contentment. She was 45 years old and she had a stroke. She was paralysed down the left side and it was lame. She was in hospital and she knew nothing anymore and had no idea and she had to learn everything from the beginning again. She was learning and it was a very long and slow process. She did not realise she was captive and a husband had a nice home and nice children. He said, “I cannot go on with a handicapped wife.” So while she was in hospital, he divorced her and now she lost her health and she had lost her husband and she lost her children and she lost her home. She was in the hospital trying to recover and she had absolutely nothing.

    She came to a rehab centre and there was one of our professing friends and he went there every year for some therapy and he saw this lady in her need. Here was this lady down and cast out and not very nice looking as her face was disfigured and he told her about the hope he had and the one that made him free. She started to have some meetings with some women preachers and while that was happening her sadness continued and her husband married her very best friend, so she lost absolutely everything. We can lose everything here on earth and for this lady, it was a very hard road in front of her, but she found God and she got free and she was not a captive anymore. I had the privilege to go to the meetings with her when I was working there in her field. One day, do you know what she told me? She could walk with the help of medical instruments very slowly and it made everything very difficult. She said, “You know, I am the happiest person on earth. I have found God. I have freedom from sin.” She said she had everything and that impressed me very much.

    You may have seen some pictures of Switzerland and we used to have some flower pots outside the windows and they were pretty nice and the house looked very nice. She said, “Before, I was like the beautiful flowers and I had everything that was perfect. God came down and shook me. He took the flowers away.” She said that she still had her sick body but that she had freedom of spirit and she had everything. She remained true and faithful until she passed away. God did not heal her body and sometimes we hear of some who offer healing to the body and God has not promised to heal the body and God has promised to give us freedom and to heal the heart and the soul. Freedom from sin, freedom from hatred, freedom from unforgiveness and we can get freedom from anything but we cannot get freedom from the sickness of the body. This lady was very free in her spirit, but she was still captive in her body and that is what the gospel does.

    Jesus was captive in many ways and people despised Him, they lied to Him. And then Jesus went to the cross and when He was hanging there, He was the freest man on earth. There was not one grain of hardness, hatred or unforgiveness. He was 100% free. He was captive to the body on the cross and He died for you and for me.

    Some time ago when we were traveling in Georgia, we saw a donkey tied to a bush and that is what they do when they are not using them and this donkey was so tangled up, he could not move to the right or to the left. I thought, “If you just looked in the right direction, you could be free again.” There is not one person in this world that in one way or another is not captive. They could be captive of sickness and they could be captive of old age and there are so many things we could be captive of and there is nothing that can free us from our captivity. We may feel captive here today and we may feel we can barely move to the right or to the left and we can be free if we just do what the servant told Job and that was to look up.

    I was very thankful to read in the Bible again many messages about freedom. There was this lady Abigail in the Old Testament with Nabal. Her husband was called a fool and it is not very easy to live with a person who is a fool. That did not worry her as she was following the King of kings and that was David and she knew all about David and she knew he was on the run from Saul. Her husband knew nothing about David and asked who was he and he preferred to run away. You could say she was in captivity with her husband and she could not leave him, but she had the freedom to look and turn in the right direction. I am not married and I could say my human nature could be like this man also, and I should not be feeding this fool and I should be looking to the King who one day will be the King of kings. We should be free and that no captivity is so hard that God cannot get us away from. The servants are one that God sends with His word and when we listen to the gospel, it will free all the knots and we can become the freest people in the whole world in spite of being captive to health issues or whatever it may be and we can be the freest people in our spirit if we just allow God to work with us and may that be our portion.

  • Jim Chafee – Power of Belief – July 19, 2017

    This power of belief – well, the power is not in believing the power is in God but believing enables us to access the power of God. It moves the heart of God to enable Him to do the work.

     

    It reminded me of something I heard years ago. Someone was talking about faith and they were talking about the old steam engines. They have the big wheels and there was a bar that came and pushed the wheels. The bar was attached to the engine. The bar conveyed the power from the engine to the wheels. They said the bar is like faith. That is what believing is, it conveys the power of God and helps us to go. It is a bit like someone has a close friend or contact of a high official in the government. They would have no power themselves but because of their connection they could have a lot of influence. That is kind of how believing is. It gives us access, and it is because of who we know and who we believe in and who we are trusting.

     

    Daniel in the lion’s den probably taking a nap and his friends were walking around in the furnace so the belief, it helped them to be quiet and be calm and wait on the Lord and He did the work. It enabled them to trust God. If we don’t trust Him, we don’t believe and it greatly hinders the work of God. One aspect of the power of believing is it has a very [quieting] effect. Everybody could be stirred up and worried and fussing and trying to do everything and we can be trusting and God will take care of us. In the face of sometimes great things, it is best just to wait and be quiet. That is the power of believing. The power we could have.

     

    Another thing of the power of believing is that we go to the Lord. The centurion believed in the Lord and went to Him. That was the power believing had sent him to seek the Lord’s help. Another part of believing – blind men be according to your faith. Said, “Don’t tell anyone,” and they went out and blazed it around. There was some fault in their belief. Their eyes were opened but they didn’t obey. One aspect of true belief is that we will obey and we know that His will is best. Obedience follows believing and repentance and then salvation. Then about the mountains cast into the sea. Believing has the power to take away hindrances and helps us move on and get past them. Peter bowed down and said he was a sinful man and said, “Depart from me.”

     

    Line of a hymn – those who believing a pardon have found. That is another aspect of believing is those who find a pardon. Those that have committed crimes serve a sentence and then look for a pardon. They may spend a lot of money and a lot of troubles and go to a lot of places and they can’t find it but with the Lord Peter found pardon. In John 11:25, Jesus said unto her, “I am the resurrection, and the life. He that believeth in Me, though he were dead, yet shall he live.” That is the power of belief. Believing in the resurrection is a wonderful power. It changes our whole outlook on life. It makes us willing to do anything – willing to sacrifice and give.

     

    We heard in Pretoria that faith is believing without proof. I like that thought. Asked myself what is this believing and its true deep meaning. One thing that came to mind is that we need to be willing for things we don’t understand but because we believe it, we are willing for it. Believing is self surrendering trust. To believe is an action by which we can prove to God we love Him. There is nothing that means more to God just to trust Him. There is so much unbelief but just this that we can truly believe Him and it is being right with God. It is impossible to be right with God without believing in Him.

     

  • Jim Chafee – Enabling Grace – July 19, 2017

    I Timothy 1:12, “And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath enabled me, for that He counted me faithful, putting me into the ministry.” The words who hath enabled me, have meant something to me for some time. My thoughts were going back there. Paul felt he had been enabled by the Lord. I was unable but the Lord helped me and with His help, I am able. Have you heard of this enabling grace of God? Acts 26:22, “Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day.”

     

    This grace of God we need to know about in serving God. It is not something we do alone and it doesn’t depend on our ability but we have the help of God with us. We need help and we know that. Before the verse we read, Paul wrote of the glorious gospel that the blessed God had committed to his trust. This Gospel is glorious and precious. Paul was a man of such ability, with his background and education but he felt unable. He had such a great understanding that unless the Lord helped him, he couldn’t do it.

     

    Friends, we cannot do it without the help of God but by His help, we can do it. It wouldn’t be possible to tell the gospel story the way it should be told, except that God would help us. We need this enabling grace of God. It is something we need to know about it. The Lord is able to do so much for us and with us. We couldn’t preach without Him helping us to be able and that makes it possible. There is no-one more unable than I am and if I can do it, then anyone can. I am fully persuaded of that. It is not what we can do but what God does. II Corinthians 12:9, “And He said unto me, ‘My grace is sufficient for thee for My strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me.’”

     

    So this again speaking of this enabling grace of God and encompassed in this enabling grace of God is strength and wisdom and mercy. Our own strength will never make us able. Sometimes we get those that say they understand and make the remark, “I just can’t do it this way.” That is so, but God would say, “I can enable you and then we can do it,” but not until we access the help of God. I have sometimes heard the remark made, “I couldn’t live that way even if I tried,” and I understand and I agree with them. In your own strength, can’t do it.

     

    We hear of being the cross and denying self and you wonder, “How am I going to do this?” There is no able person who has ever walked in the way of God. Some thought they were able but they didn’t make it. Some tried for a time but they failed to access this enabling grace of God. By this grace, anyone of us can walk in the way of God with God’s help. We can walk through life all of [our] days in the will of God and win His favour but need His help and have Christ living within us and when that is so, we can be enabled.

     

    Hymn 200 says, “O remember me in mercy, and impart the NEEDED GRACE to enable me to follow till I see Thee face to face.” This is the enabling grace of God. When we have this, we can resist temptations and things we couldn’t overcome, we can now overcome. We are born with a human nature and it is a struggle all the way to get victory over it for it is all for a reason because it drives us time and time again to the throne of grace before the God of Heaven to get this strength to overcome. By God’s enabling grace, we can live a life really worth living, live for this right and good but it is not of ourselves. We learn to love things we never thought we could love; what we thought was unloveable. Life is all about [being] enabled.

     

    In childhood, go to school to enable us to get through life, and live an honourable and respectable life and be an honourable citizen in the country where we live. We learn how to read and that enables us to study and do a trade or do things. We have brains that enable us to live meaningful lives and enjoy life and be content. This grace of God enables us to be His child. It is all about being enabled. It is not what we are in our original condition but what we are enabled to do through God. Years ago, there was a remark repeated amongst us.

     

    It was said that grace was like grease and there were some that took exception to that, that grace is not like grease. Probably I will have to agree with that. Grease makes things work better and that is all well and good. When there is a pinch and things are not working so good, it can go better. There is an expression we use, “The squeaky wheel gets the grease.” Complaining and making a fuss can sometimes get a little grease when things are not working so well. There is more to it than this, this grace of God.

     

    Complaining will never enable us to access the grace of God. We don’t get it by complaining.

     

    Ephesians 2:8, “For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God.” Ephesians 3:7, “Whereof I was made a minister, according to the gift of the grace of God given unto me by the effectual working of His power.” So this helps us to understand that this enabling grace is a gift from God. It is when we are desperate and in need and willing that God will grant it to us. There is no other source. There is no other place where it can be gotten.

     

    When we receive this grace of God contained in this same package, there is faith and mercy and love and contentment all wrapped up together. My heart overflows with praise for grace He gives me day by day which is sufficient for me to fight the battle and gain the victory. Not going to work any other way but to have His enabling grace.

     

    Some things that look like mountains and maybe some things that we ponder about serving God and walking in His way – things that seem insurmountable and we may wonder how can we do it but what we need to do is look a little further and obtain His grace, then we can do it. The grace of God is a wonderful help and I heard someone once say that anywhere in Scripture where we find the word grace we can replace it by the word help. That is what it is, it is the help of God. For me to really understand things they need to be pretty simple and that is pretty simple.

     

    The brother that was talking about this supported it by quoting. Hebrews 4:16, “Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.” So that can help us get our minds around this a little better. Thinking about Christ – every act and deed was with grace. Gracious words proceeded out of His mouth and all of His deeds, it was all done with grace.

     

    When He washed the disciples’ feet, it wasn’t anything He did begrudgingly and not to bring condemnation on them but was something that needed to be done and He did it. There was no favouritism or partiality in any way but the same kindly way one by one, washing their feet. It was done in humility and not seeking any rewards, not with resentment or any feeling of shame. He even counted it a joy, as we often hear in this wonderful land, “It is a pleasure.” That is how He felt about it.

     

    There are words in an old hymn, “He giveth more grace when the burdens grow greater. He sendeth more strength when the labours increase. To added affliction, He multiplies mercy; to multiplied trials, He multiplies peace.” One thing I have often thought is that I can do the little I can do and do it with a little more grace, then it would be worthwhile.

     

    A brother I laboured with up in Mongolia was trying to get the language and enrolled in a school but he had a difficult teacher. She would often speak harsh words to Carey. When he made a mistake, he would kindly say, “I am sorry.” One day in her anger and rage, she said, “All you say is, ‘I am sorry and I am sorry.’” She wasn’t really doing anything for him. Some of us tried to encourage him to find a different teacher. You know what he told us that if he did she might lose her job and he didn’t want that. Friends, that is the grace of God. We could all use more of that.

     

    When I was in Australia years ago, there was a woman who listened to the Gospel. Two of the brothers were having meetings way in the North somewhere. She came to all the meetings and when the mission came to a close – well, she came to them with this phrase, “Can’t change the lifestyle. I will have to give it a miss.” That was the end of it. If only she had known about the grace of God. Can’t change the lifestyle but God can.

     

    If we can access this enabling grace – since first we learned to hope in Him, we proved His wisdom, love, and grace enabling us to conquer sin. If only she had known of this enabling grace of God, how different it could have been. She turned and walked away. I suppose she tried it in her own strength and own way but she failed to access the help that was available. Last year, there was someone that made a new start in the way of God. I was visiting with this person about the meeting where she was. There was an individual who was sometimes difficult and she said, “I don’t know how I am going to love that person.” I told her, “I know you can because you want to and God will help you.” She did it and is still going on.

     

  • Tom McGivern – God’s Greatness – Maroota II, Australia Convention – 2017

    Exodus 3:14, “And God said unto Moses, ‘I AM THAT I AM,’ and He said, ‘Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, “I AM hath sent me unto you.”‘”  Jeremiah 29:11, “’For I know the thoughts that I think toward you,’ saith the LORD, ‘Thoughts of peace, and not of evil, to give you an expected end.’” II Timothy 1:12, “For I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that He is able to keep that which I have committed unto Him against that day.”  My thoughts are in the Book of Exodus today. In my first year in the Work, I understood that the meaning of “exodus” was “going out.”
    We are going out today and it gives us some thoughts. We have a Sister at home who tells a little story of two Sister workers who were looking for a place to hold Gospel meetings. Eventually, they settled on having meetings in the home of a man who lived alone with his dog. So, they sorted the place out and got meetings going there. After a while, it was time for them to go to Convention preparations and a few weeks later, they had a letter from the man, “Me and my dog are getting back to normal.” We have heard many good things and we have new desires to do better, but we know from experience that as time goes by there is a tendency for “me and my dog” to get back to normal again. Tests will come but we want to allow God to have the victory in our lives.
    One of my companions lived close to a Convention ground in Ireland when he was a boy, and that is where he and his family went for Sunday morning meetings. It was always interesting when preps began and the work started. Little by little, the place was ready, grass was mowed, the tent was put up, and seats were put in. Then the day came when Convention finished and the tent was taken down. He said there were very definite marks in the grass where the seats had been and maybe no grass at all where people put their feet. They would notice it every Sunday, but little by little, the marks were overgrown and all traces of the tent and the seats were gone. We want to maintain the impressions made here on our hearts and minds, but the world will come and try to erase those impressions.
    My thoughts have been on those verses I read, and also the words of the hymn, “Could my yearning heart find rest and comfort in the things that soon must pass away?” I work in West Africa and in general, West Africa is not noted for upright government. There is a lot of corruption. In the 1990s, one particular corrupt dictatorship took over and this man, Sani Abacha, siphoned off a lot of money from the oil revenue to his own personal accounts. He was wicked and the people were really oppressed. There had been pressure on the government to return to democracy and an election was declared on a certain date. It was agreed that there would be five parties allowed to form and each group decided that Sani Abacha should carry the flag for their party so he could run for President under their banner, because they knew he would probably win.
    I was working in Liberia at the time and had gone to the sawmill to get some timber for a couple of benches. The man who carried the timber for me was Nigerian and he said, “Do you know Sani Abacha is dead?” I remember thinking of Revelation 18:2, “Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen.” Verse 21, “And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, ‘Thus with violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all.’”
    We hear of meteorites hitting the earth and leaving an impression, but something that is thrown into the sea just disappears and it is like it has never been. Everything in this world is going to be like that; it will all pass away. Those people had all their hopes in Sani Abacha and then he was gone. Wouldn’t it be terrible if we just built our hopes on things with no eternal value, that will one day pass away?
    Jeremiah 29:11, “’For I know the thoughts that I think toward you,’ saith the LORD, ‘Thoughts of peace, and not of evil, to give you an expected end.’” In another translation it reads, “The plans I have in mind for you are plans for your welfare, to give you a future and to give you hope.” God has planned for our welfare as we go out today, to give us a future and to give us hope. We are thankful that we have had little glimpses of it and we don’t want to lose them. When I was a boy, I thought that verse in Exodus 3:14 was very strange, “And God said unto Moses, ‘I AM THAT I AM,’ and He said, ‘Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, “I AM hath sent me unto you.”‘” I understand a little better now. When Moses was here, God was the great I AM. When Samuel was here, God was the great I AM.  When Job was here, God was the great I AM. We have known great world leaders who did a good job but they are not the I AM; they are the I WAS because they cannot do anything for us now. God will not only help us to begin something, but He will help us to finish it when we allow Him.
    I love the story of the Exodus. God doesn’t plan for days or for years; He plans for eternity. God told Abraham about the Exodus story 400 years before it happened. Genesis 15:13, “And He said unto Abram, ‘Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them and they shall afflict them four hundred years.’” After Joseph died, conditions for the Children of Israel became more and more difficult in Egypt. It is a picture of our lives without God. Before he died, Joseph told his people, “When God visits you, He will bring you out of this country and when you go, bring my bones with you.”
    I love that command to his family. I don’t think it matters very much where we die or are buried as long as we are in the will of God, but Joseph was leaving a memorial to the plan of God. Every generation would have been told that one day God would bring them out of Egypt. Life became more difficult and God was teaching them that there was no future in Egypt for them. There is no future for us in this world, either. What happens to us in this life is not so important, because this world is not our home.
    When God spoke to Moses, Moses was not so ready to go, but it was God’s plan for him and God sent him eventually. Exodus 4:29, “And Moses and Aaron went and gathered together all the elders of the children of Israel: And Aaron spake all the words which the LORD had spoken unto Moses, and did the signs in the sight of the people. And the people believed and when they heard that the LORD had visited the children of Israel, and that He had looked upon their affliction, then they bowed their heads and worshipped.”
    So the story continues and Moses went to Pharaoh to ask him to let the Children of Israel go. Exodus 5:2, “And Pharaoh said, ‘Who is the LORD, that I should obey His voice to let Israel go? I know not the LORD, neither will I let Israel go.’” I believe Pharaoh got to know God. I thought of part of a verse in Psalm 18, “And with the froward thou wilt shew thyself froward.” I believe that is exactly what happened to Pharaoh.
    When Moses and Aaron went to Pharaoh, he didn’t know that behind these two weak looking men was all the power of Heaven and earth. Maybe Moses and Aaron didn’t realise it themselves, but all the power of Heaven and earth was behind those men. There was a message on their lips and there was a message in their lives, “If you listen to the message we are bringing, you can be free, too.”
    Exodus 12:11, “And thus shall ye eat it; with your loins girded, your shoes on your feet, and your staff in your hand and ye shall eat it in haste; it is the LORD’S passover.”  The people would be journeying, and it is a very clear picture of God’s work of salvation. They began to act upon what Moses and Aaron told them and it wasn’t too long before we read that the cloud and the fire were there. Exodus 13:21, “And the LORD went before them by day in a pillar of a cloud, to lead them the way; and by night in a pillar of fire, to give them light; to go by day and night. He took not away the pillar of the cloud by day, nor the pillar of fire by night, from before the people.”
    Exodus 14, the Children of Israel were journeying and they saw Pharaoh’s army coming behind them. The Red Sea was in front of them and they were afraid. Verse 13, “Fear ye not, stand still, and see the salvation of the LORD, which He will shew to you today for the Egyptians whom ye have seen today, ye shall see them again no more for ever. The LORD shall fight for you, and ye shall hold your peace.” God opened the sea and the people walked through on dry ground, but when the enemy tried to follow, it was destroyed. I Corinthians 10:2, “Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea, and were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea.” To me, the cloud is a picture of the spirit of God, and the sea is like the water of baptism. We heard about baptism yesterday and we are always happy to see evidence that God is working before the baptism of water.
    God was leading His people to the Promised Land. There is an expression, “The Lord is with you while you be with Him.” We are told in the Book of Numbers that the people were to move with the cloud when it lifted and when it settled, they were to camp there. God was teaching them that if they didn’t like the place where the cloud settled, they would be leaving God. When the cloud lifted, the people moved on and if some didn’t follow, God would be leaving them behind. God will be with you when you are with Him. I hope we will allow God to guide us and we will not set our affections on things of this world, but on things that are above and each step we take in 2017 will lead us closer to God.
  • Tom McGivern – Eternal Hope – Maroota II, Australia Convention – 2017

    Matthew 5:6, “Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness for they shall be filled.” John 21:15, “So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, ‘Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou Me more than these?’ He saith unto Him, ‘Yea, Lord; Thou knowest that I love Thee.’ He saith unto him, ‘Feed My lambs.’” That first verse I read has been coming back to me, and it always reminds me of my grandmother. I don’t have to tell you that I am Irish. The part of Ireland I came from was 95% Roman Catholic and I came from the other 5%. Up until about 1960, it would have been very difficult for a Catholic person to listen to the Gospel or to go to anything other than the Catholic church, so almost all of our friends would have come from the other 5% of the population. One lady, Mary Brown, was a Roman Catholic and worked as a maid with some of our friends and she listened to the Gospel and made her choice. When her family heard about it, they talked to the priests and arranged to kidnap her and put her in a convent, but she escaped and went to America and went into the work there. Quite a story.
    My great-grandmother’s family were Roman Catholic and in the 1840s, there was a potato famine, and her family converted to become Anglican so they could get food, and my grandmother was amongst them. I sometimes think about God looking down the road; He sees everything. That is the kind of God we have and He sees away into the future. So, I feel it was God at work. My great-grandmother converted and she married and had children, and one girl was called Sarah, my grandmother. I think you have heard of John Sullivan, who was from that same family. When he was a young man, he became a school teacher and went to teach about 100 miles from home, in County Tipperary. He heard the Gospel and wrote home to his father in Cork, “I have found the Truth.”
    I was in a place one time where a religious occasion was held on Saturday night at Easter. I was in a high building and at midnight, people went to church carrying candles. At midnight, the priest brought fire from the altar and lit some candles, and the flame passed from candle to candle, and just after midnight, those people started to go home carrying their candles. It was very important to them to bring the candle home, and to me, it is like the Gospel going from life to life. In Ireland, there was a great seeking for Truth and John’s father said, “Send them here.” So, the Gospel came to Cork and my grandmother was invited to go with her husband, James. They went to that first meeting together and when they were coming home my grandfather said, “Sarah, I am not going back to those meetings anymore and I don’t want you to go either.” She said, “James, this is what I have been looking for all my life. I will continue to go,” and she did. I don’t think the preachers spoke about smoking, but my aunt told me many years later that in that very first meeting, my grandfather realised, “I cannot be part of this and continue to smoke.”
    John 21, Jesus said to Peter, “Do you love Me more than these?” I believe Peter loved fishing, that was his job, and I am always impressed when we read in Acts 10 of Peter on the rooftop, probably looking out to sea. Jesus put His finger on that big catch of fish. The way of God is not a competition between two people and it wasn’t, “Do you  love Me more than Matthew loves Me?” In my grandfather’s situation, it was like God put His finger on the pipe and said, “James, do you love Me more than you love your pipe?” and he said, “I love my pipe more.” That is how it was but my grandmother continued to go and faced opposition from her neighbours. We heard about bedtime stories and I had not thought of these as bedtime stories, but they wouldn’t be bad bedtime stories to tell your children. One day, my grandmother met her old minister and he said, “We haven’t seen you in church. What is happening to you?” She said, “I have gone to your church all my life and never had anything for my soul; now I have found something that feeds my soul and I will continue with it.”
    I remember when my grandmother was a bit less than 90 years old and came to visit. She loved that hymn, “I’m glad I met with Jesus.” I love that hymn, too. I’m not sure what hymns will be sung in Heaven, but if they are from our book, that one probably will be. So, my grandmother was true and because of her faithfulness, her family had opportunity. Maybe I can tell you some more about James. In 1900, a little boy was born in that family and he became very sick in the winter time and they were afraid he was going to die (he didn’t die). My grandfather said, “He needs to be baptised,” so he sent for the pastor. It was winter and the pastor was not very happy to be called out, but he baptised him and then he said, “Why did you call me out on a night like this? You could have done the very same thing that I did.” Grandfather didn’t say anything about that for three years, and then he began to listen to the Gospel, threw away his pipe and served God until he died.
    So, we are thankful for those who have gone before. I like the hymn that was mentioned in testimony, “Sweet are Thy messengers, sweet their refrain.” For many years, I thought about the Workers being the messengers of God. In Luke 20, we read the parable of the man who had a vineyard and sent his messengers to bring back the fruit, but the husbandmen refused them. God sends His messengers with the message and it is, “I have a claim on your life,” but we tend to not want to recognise God’s claims. However, there are other messengers He sends and we heard about not being afraid of the dark days. Problems come, and I believe it is God trying to point out to us, “This world is not your home.”
    Job 33:14, “For God speaketh once, yea twice, yet man perceiveth it not. Then He openeth the ears of men, and sealeth their instruction . . He is chastened also with pain upon his bed, and the multitude of his bones with strong pain.” When I went into the Work, I was the thinnest Worker on the staff. When I came home from Africa, my bones were kind of sticking out. Now you can hardly see any bones, but the bones are there. There are realities in life: there is the reality of death and eternity, and those are like the bones. When life is going well, many people don’t think about them very much, but problems come and the bones that were once unseen then stick out.
    I remember a little poem, 
    “I walked a mile with Pleasure; she chatted all the way,
    But left me none the wiser for all she had to say.
    I walked a mile with Sorrow; and ne’er a word said she;
    But, oh, the things I learned from her, when Sorrow walked with me.”
    We like good days, we don’t like trouble and sorrow, but problems come. It is good when God’s messengers try to help us to see the realities of life. Last weekend, everybody seemed to be happy but when you heard the testimonies, you realised there were some very difficult experiences. Faith is such an important part of our service to God.
    Without faith, it is impossible to please God, because very often God asks us to give up something that we can see and to reach out to something we cannot see. Hope is a very precious thing. If it is taken away, it is very, very difficult, so we love to have hope. When you visit someone in hospital, you can talk to them about pain being a temporary thing, and that is wonderful. But sometimes it is terminal and what do you say then? If a person has no hope in God, it is very, very difficult but if a person has hope in God, the best is still ahead.
    Satan would like to take away hope; he would like us to succumb to throwing our lives into the things of this world, but there is nothing in this world that is lasting. We come from the earth and what comes from the earth will meet the needs of our bodies; but the eternal part, our soul, has come from God and it is only what comes from God that can meet the needs of our soul. We can try to fill the gap with all kinds of things but eventually they will pass away and we will be left with nothing. God wants us to reach out for the things that are eternal and in these meetings, we hear about the eternal things. There are some very rich people in the world but not many will say, “I have too much money; I don’t need any more.” I understand that Napoleon conquered a little part of the world and was going on to conquer the whole world but he was stopped in his tracks, and said, “I wish there were other worlds to conquer.” He wasn’t satisfied. If we hunger and thirst after righteousness, that is what satisfies.
    John 21:3, “Simon Peter saith unto them, ‘I go a fishing.’ They say unto him, ‘We also go with thee.’” The power of example is strong. Peter loved fishing and knew how to fish, but it didn’t work out that time. Verse 5, “’Children, have ye any meat?’ They answered Him, ‘No.’” Maybe Peter took the wrong direction that day, going back to the fishing. Jesus told them to cast the net on the right side of the ship and they brought in a big catch, but they didn’t need them because Jesus already had the fire going and there was fish and bread ready. I love the way Jesus corrected Peter gently. After He fed them, maybe He took Peter aside and said, “Peter, do you love Me more than these?” At every stage in life, God wants to know, “Do you love Me?” Has He put His finger on anything in your life since you came to Convention, maybe pointing out that you would be better off without it?
    Matthew 19:16, “’Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life?’ And He said unto him, ‘Why callest thou Me good? There is none good but one, that is, God but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments.’” This young man had done all those things and Jesus didn’t contradict him. At one time, I wondered if Jesus was side-stepping the question a bit, but now I realise that we have to observe those things if we want to enter into eternal life. I am thankful for being brought to these things when I was a boy.
    Little impressions were made, maybe nothing very big, but it is like the time Jesus put His hands on the children, there was hope for the coming generation. Then the young man said, “What am I lacking?” What Jesus did was to put His finger on his goods and say, “Do you love Me more than these?” The young man’s answer was, “I love my goods more,” and he went away sorrowful. If we love something more than we love God, we will never have salvation. It is a very strong statement but God wants us to love Him.
    When I think of this matter of loving God, my thoughts go to Abraham. Genesis 22:2, “Take now thy son, thine only son Isaac, whom thou lovest, and get thee into the land of Moriah; and offer him there for a burnt offering upon one of the mountains which I will tell thee of.”  Abraham was an old man and he probably loved his son more than anything else in the world, but God put His finger on that and said, “Do you love Me more than you love your son?” Abraham rose early and took that journey with Isaac. They got to the place where they left the servants behind, and there are some things we have to leave behind. Then he made an altar and bound Isaac and was about to slay him when the angel spoke to him.
    Verse 12, “Now I know that thou fearest God, seeing thou hast not withheld thy son, thine only son from Me.” Abraham didn’t withhold anything and God doesn’t look so much on what we give; He looks on what we withhold. Regarding God’s plans for us, I was thinking about my grandmother and grandfather and others. There is a little hymn that was never in our book and it says that God doesn’t plan for days, He doesn’t plan for years, but He plans for eternity. God’s plans are for eternity and He wants us to be part of that plan.
  • Dean Bruer – Jesus’s Crucifixion and Resurrection – Maroota 2, Australia Convention – 2017

    Matthew 27:35, “And they crucified Him, and parted His garments, casting lots that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophet, ‘They parted My garments among them, and upon My vesture did they cast lots.’ And sitting down, they watched Him there.” As they watched Jesus dying, what did they think? Would it have any effect on their past or any bearing on their future? For most of them, there was no effect but a few were touched to their innermost core. Now it is our turn. We have been told of the importance of visiting Calvary often because of what Calvary can do for our souls and for our spirits. Sitting down, we watch Him there. What do we see, what do we feel, what do we think? Will it have any effect on our past; will it have any bearing on our future?

    We heard on Friday that living close to Jesus is soul luxury. We might say that living near to Calvary is soul enrichment and living with the risen, living Christ is soul fulfillment. So, we will share a little about Calvary and go on to the resurrection and the joy of that. As we consider some of those who watched Jesus dying, we will consider what they saw and felt, then the different ones at the resurrection and what they saw and felt, and what is our experience with the risen, living Christ. A few years ago, a wonderful Friend of ours, about sixty years of age, was dying of cancer, and her husband asked us to come. When we went into the bedroom, her husband was on one side of the bed holding her hand and her daughter was on the other side, holding her other hand. A few others were there and when we came in, they stepped back and we went over and knelt down to express a few words of thankfulness for what she had been to us. Then we tried to share a little encouragement for this last great step of the journey. An older Sister also came and when she stepped into the room she surveyed the setting, summed it up and said, “Surrounded by love.” A few hours later our Sister died, surrounded by love.

    Friends, when Jesus died on the middle cross of Calvary, He was not surrounded by love. Yes, a few were there but most of the people there were full of hatred, mockery, derision. There were no kind, encouraging words. It was just a lot of hatred. It wasn’t kind, loving hands holding His hands but it was hard, cold, cruel hands. As Jesus was dying on Calvary’s cross, midday became His midnight and God turned His face away. Jesus died, not surrounded by love but filled with love. As we behold Jesus dying on Calvary’s cross, we see the greatest manifestation of love the world has ever witnessed. Two thieves were crucified beside Jesus and both those men spoke against Jesus. Matthew 27:44, “The thieves also, which were crucified with Him, cast the same in His teeth.” So, at first, both those thieves spoke against Jesus but one had a marvelous, miraculous change of heart and he will be eternally thankful for having been crucified with Christ. We too will be eternally thankful if we are willing to take up our cross. Galatians 2:20, “I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave Himself for me.”

    As they were uplifted on those crosses, close enough to hear Jesus say, “Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do,” one thief maybe would think, “How could He say that?” He didn’t feel that way towards those who convicted him and pounded the nails into him. It has been said that all mankind is represented in those two thieves, those who repent and those who do not recognise their time of visitation and opportunity. One man had a change of heart. Luke 23:39, “And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed on Him, saying, ‘If Thou be Christ, save Thyself and us.’ But the other, answering rebuked him, saying, ‘Dost thou not fear God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation? And we indeed justly; for we receive the due reward for our deeds but this Man hath done nothing amiss.’” There are two vital things regarding salvation: to acknowledge the righteousness of Jesus and to acknowledge our own sin. We might acknowledge the righteousness of Jesus but do we acknowledge our own sin? Then he said, “Lord, remember me when Thou comest into Thy kingdom.” He received a revelation of who Jesus was. Most people thought Jesus was just about dead but this man realised that it was only the beginning and it would be for all eternity. If anyone needed a Saviour, it was this man. He saw beyond Jesus as Saviour to Jesus as Lord. It is wonderful to see beyond Jesus as Saviour, to Jesus as Lord over our lives.

    Verse 43, “And Jesus said unto him, ‘Verily I say unto thee, Today shalt thou be with Me in paradise.’” This man went from his worst day to his best day when he accepted Christ. It didn’t mean that he was taken down from the cross, but it meant that he had a change of heart and spirit, a change of future, a change of eternity. He would still be hanging on the cross, suffering, and it would not be too long before someone came along and broke his legs. When we accept Christ, it doesn’t mean that we get a change of situation. Our settings and surroundings don’t necessarily change but if we receive a change of heart and spirit, it is worth it all.

    Then there was the centurion and what he saw and felt. The Roman government and military were fairly orderly; the death sentence had been passed on Jesus and it would have been up to the centurion to give account of the execution. He was beholding it all and it seems that there were three soldiers with him, and those soldiers divided the garments of Jesus into four pieces. Our friend the centurion was a responsible military officer and had no doubt seen a lot of people die, now he was watching these three men dying. Perhaps he also heard Jesus say, “Father, forgive them,” and he would wonder, “I have never seen anyone with a spirit like Jesus, saying words like that.” He was watching and thinking and feeling. It was his golden time of opportunity.

    Luke 23:47, “Now when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, certainly this was a righteous Man.” Mark 15:39, “And when the centurion, which stood over against Him, saw that He so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said, ‘Truly this Man was the Son of God.’” It came home to him, “We have put to death an innocent man.” As we behold Calvary and watch Jesus die, we come to the conclusion that we have had a part in the death of an innocent man, a righteous man, even the very Son of God. We are humbled at the thought and what can we do? We have had a part in the death of an innocent one, even the very Son of God.

    We will move along to Joseph of Arimathaea. He was a secret disciple, also Nicodemus. It was a very serious thing to be identified with Christ. If any man confessed that Jesus was Christ, they would be put out of the synagogue. The synagogue was not just for Sabbath churchgoing; the synagogue had to do with a lot of their lives. If you were put out of the synagogue, it was very serious for you and your family. So it was a very serious thing for Joseph and Nicodemus. Joseph beheld Jesus as He was dying and by what he saw and thought and felt, he realised, “I cannot hold back any longer.” He went and craved the body of Jesus from Pilate.

    Mark 15:43, “Joseph of Arimathaea, an honourable counselor, which also waited for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus.” We crave something because we feel we cannot do without it. Matthew 27:57, “When the even was come, there came a rich man of Arimathaea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus’ disciple; He went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus.” As rich as he may have been, Joseph knew that he could not buy Jesus. He also knew that he could not demand the body of Jesus so his only hope was to beg. It is not very often that rich people beg, but Joseph begged the body of Jesus. I marvel that he was willing to be identified with Jesus. Many people want to be identified with the risen Christ, the returning Christ, the reigning Christ, but are we willing to be identified with the crucified Christ? Joseph and Nicodemus took the body of Jesus down from the nails, no doubt as lovingly and respectfully as they possibly could. Joseph had that new tomb hewn out for himself, but he felt, “Jesus is worthy,” so they buried the body of Jesus. Now we will move on to the resurrection and what people saw and felt and thought and did.

    John 20:1, “The first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre.” Verse 11, “But Mary stood without at the sepulchre weeping and as she wept, she stooped down, and looked into the sepulchre, and seeth two angels in white sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. And they say unto her, ‘Woman, why weepest thou?’ She saith unto them, ‘Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid Him.’ And when she had thus said, she turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. Jesus saith unto her, ‘Woman, why weepest thou? Whom seekest thou?’ She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto Him, ‘Sir, if Thou have borne Him hence, tell me where Thou hast laid Him, and I will take Him away.’ Jesus saith unto her, ‘Mary.’ She turned herself, and saith unto him, ‘Rabboni;’ which is to say, ‘Master.’”

    Mary Magdalene had a need that day that only Christ could fill. She found the stone had been rolled away and she rushed to find Peter and John. She respected them, but Peter and John couldn’t meet the deep need of her soul. As much as we respect our fellow labourers, we realise they cannot meet the deep need of our souls. Even the angels that day couldn’t meet the deep need of Mary Magdalene’s soul. We are thankful for those ministering spirits but even the angels cannot meet the deep need of our souls today; it is Jesus only. Mary Magdalene, in the quietness of the garden of resurrection, had a wonderful meeting. The judgment hall had echoed with, “Crucify Him,” and all kinds of mockery but in the quietness of the garden of the resurrection, a weeping, seeking soul was willing to be identified with the crucified Christ, and as a result, she was identified with the resurrected Christ. I wonder if it didn’t well up in the heart of Jesus right at that moment, “It was worth it all, worth leaving the glories of Heaven, worth being born and living for a time in a foreign country, worth being a teenager, worth leaving My home in Nazareth, worth the time in Gethsemane; it was worth it all because of the love of this woman.”

    When I first started in this Ministry, my companion gave an opportunity in a meeting for anyone to accept Christ and there was a woman right in the front row, with tears running down her cheeks. “I will take Jesus.” My heart almost burst with joy and I felt, “It is worth it all for just one soul.” So, I wonder if Jesus wasn’t saying, “It is worth it all,” when He looked at you, when He looked at me, because of our love and worship.

    There was a lot that Mary Magdalene did not know that morning of the resurrection, but she did know the voice of Jesus. There is a lot we don’t know, but if we know the voice of Jesus calling our names it will make all the difference on the day of the resurrection. When we first read of Mary Magdalene, it wasn’t good, then Jesus entered her life and she had a living, loving relationship with Him and now she was rejoicing and sharing the message of the risen, living Christ. Friend, if that is the last thing you ever hear about me, it will be good; and if the last thing I hear about you is that you are sharing the message of the risen, living Christ and rejoicing in that, it will be wonderful. Luke 24. There was another meeting Peter had with Jesus but we don’t read any details of it. Peter had such a wonderful relationship with Jesus but it had ended up on a note of, “I don’t know who you are talking about.” Then Jesus turned and looked at Peter and he wept bitterly; he still had a soft heart in a hard experience. Don’t fear the hard experiences so much as hardness of heart. So, Jesus wanted to see Peter and Peter wanted to see Jesus. I used to wish we had details of that meeting but now I am thankful that we don’t. It was too personal to share openly and it is a poor soul who doesn’t have any secrets with the Lord. There are some friends we share a bond with but some things we can only share with our best friend, and our best friend is Jesus, the Bridegroom of our soul.

    Peter shared many things in the Gospels and in the Acts of the Apostles, but on the mount of transfiguration, Jesus told him to tell the vision to no man. Matthew 17:9, “Jesus charged them, saying, ‘Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen again from the dead.’” Something happened in his relationship with the Lord and it would be a while before Peter could rightly share it. Later, he wrote about the time in the mount but perhaps there are some things that Peter never shared that were just between himself and the Lord, and that was good and right.

    John 20:19, “Then the same day . . when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, ‘Peace be unto you.’” The disciples were behind closed doors. Deuteronomy 13:1, “If there arise among you a prophet, or a dreamer of dreams, and giveth thee a sign or a wonder, and the sign or the wonder come to pass, whereof he spake unto thee, saying, ‘Let us go after other gods, which thou hast not known, and let us serve them;’ Thou shalt not hearken unto the words of that prophet, Ye shall walk after the LORD your God, and fear Him, and keep His commandments, and obey His voice, and ye shall serve Him, and cleave unto Him. And that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams, shall be put to death; because he hath spoken to turn you away from the LORD your God.” If anyone taught anything new or different, they were put to death and after they were put to death, the followers were to be put to death. That is why the disciples were behind closed doors; Jesus had been put to death and they thought they were next in line.

    Jesus was the realisation of the plan of God; this was not anything new. Often we wonder, what can we bring to a meeting to be a help? Bring what Jesus brought: peace. That is the first thing we can bring to a meeting. I don’t know of anyone who had a harder week than Jesus had, but when He met with the disciples He brought peace to the meeting. It was so important that He repeated it again, “Peace be unto you.” The next thing Jesus brought was victory. As we come to a meeting, that in itself is a measure of victory. The disciples were glad when they saw His hands and His feet. It was the marks of death, the evidence of the risen, living Christ. It is still the marks of death that give evidence that we are alive in Christ. Jesus didn’t show them His back, where He had been whipped and scourged, they were not the marks of death. He had been wounded but He didn’t show them those wounds. When we come into fellowship, we don’t want to show where someone has wounded or hurt us. We can relate to each other in defeat, but that is not bread. It is wonderful to bring victory to the meeting and share in that.

    The next thing Jesus brought to the meeting was example. John 20:21, “As My Father hath sent Me, even so send I you.” We appreciate Christlike examples among us and I never want to ask anything of someone that I wasn’t doing or willing to do myself. Jesus was not asking them to do anything but what He had already done Himself. We appreciate it when Godly example is brought into the meeting. The next thing He brought was the Spirit. Jesus knew they desperately needed the Spirit in the future and He brought the Spirit so they left the meeting with more than they came with. He breathed on them. Breath is unseen but it is felt and as He breathed on them, they received more. I love their testimony after the meeting. Verse 25, “We have seen the Lord.” It is wonderful when we go away from a Convention or a meeting and that can be our testimony. We would like to aim at these four things that would make a wonderful meeting: bring peace, victory, example and bring the Spirit so we can have the testimony, “We have seen the Lord.” Maybe someone came along and said to Mary Magdalene, “You know, Mary, really what happened is that the disciples came and stole away the body of Jesus.” Some people were paid money to say that, but would Mary Magdalene believe it? Never. Her experience was different. Things are still said about Jesus that are not true, but do we believe them? Not if we have had a personal experience with Jesus. Matthew 26:31, “All ye shall be offended because of Me this night for it is written, ‘I will smite the Shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad.’” Matthew 28:7, “And go quickly, and tell His disciples that He is risen from the dead; and, behold, He goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see Him.” Jesus reiterated it. Verse 10, “Be not afraid; go tell My brethren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see Me.” Verse 16, “Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them.”

    Those experiences of Jesus took place at Jerusalem, so what is this about Galilee? I Corinthians 15:3, “For I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, how that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures; And that He was buried, and that He rose again the third day according to the scriptures and that He was seen of Cephas, then of the twelve. After that, He was seen of above five hundred brethren at once.” The message was brought that Jesus was going to appear in Galilee and some five hundred people were there. That Convention would have happened in the first four weeks after the resurrection. Word had spread that Jesus was going to appear in Galilee and the brethren were headed there, not going to miss it for anything.

    We sometimes hear some who are critical of Convention and say it is Old Testament, but this was in the New Testament. They came by the hundreds, what to do? John 21:10, “Jesus saith unto them, ‘Bring of the fish which ye have now caught.’” Those fish were not wasted by the Master. It will give you a clue as to what was on the menu of that first wonderful Convention, there was far more spiritual feeding. Heaven alone knew the tears the disciples had wept between the time of the crucifixion and the resurrection, but now they had this wonderful time together.

    If I could have the notes of any Convention, I would have the notes of that Convention. An older brother said, “Maybe we do have the notes from that Convention,” and he referred to Acts 1:2, “Until the day in which He was taken up, after that He through the Holy Ghost had given commandments unto the apostles whom He had chosen to whom also He shewed Himself alive after His passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God.” Jesus is the only One who has stood on both sides of the valley of death and He didn’t change His mind. Jesus shared all those things about the Kingdom of Heaven (Matthew 5, 6, 7) and I think they would have listened all the more attentively.

    Luke 24:49, “Tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high.” Most of the disciples of Jesus were in the Galilee area but one day, Jesus told them to wait at Jerusalem. It would have been against their thinking. Jerusalem was where Jesus was most hated. There are some things that only come by waiting in accordance with the will of the Master. As they walked along and Jesus began to ascend up into Heaven, they stood and watched. They had seen many beautiful things about Jesus and now He disappeared in a cloud. When Jesus left His disciples, He left them looking up. They saw Him going heavenward. We appreciate those who have left us looking up and those going upward and thinking of His return. A Convention is successful when we have a greater anticipation for the return of Christ, the Bridegroom of our soul. “Come, Lord Jesus, Come.”

  • Dean Affleck – The Language of Heaven – Maroota 2, Australia Convention – 2017

    Hymn 284

    We have sung that hymn already but when we sang it, I put a little sticker on a word, “learned.” The way of Jesus is for those who want to learn. We have heard about lots of different parables here, and in Matthew’s Gospel there are all kinds of different pictures as to what the Kingdom of Heaven is like. We also heard that it is like a lighthouse, it is like good news, it is like a friend. I was thinking that the Kingdom of Heaven is also like a school. “I never can forget the day I learned to walk in Jesus’ way.” A disciple is a learner, a student. All who followed Jesus were called disciples. There are many schools and colleges that can make you better equipped for the future of your life, but there is no school in any capital city that I know of to prepare you to be with God in Heaven, and to speak the language of Heaven. There are some schools called churches, and they actually charge money for something that God has made free.

    In the Gospel, there is a school that is not preparing us for something natural, it is not to make money or to be a better person, or to make some great accomplishment in this world. It is a school that helps us to know how to behave in the Kingdom of Heaven. It is a school that teaches us the language of Heaven. John was telling us the other day about Nicodemus. There were things that Nicodemus didn’t understand because Jesus was speaking in a language that Nicodemus was not familiar with. John 3:5, “Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.” That was a very strange language to him, and yet there was something that drew him.

    Nicodemus was a very educated man but this was a language that he did not understand and the nice part is that he wanted to understand it. He knew that Jesus was no ordinary teacher. I am sure he was familiar with many different teachers in his career but he had never found a teacher like Jesus. There are schools that are very academic and they cram theory into your head, but what Jesus was teaching was not theory, it was life; it was the real, living language of the Kingdom of Heaven.

    For the last couple of years, I have been going to a school in Brussels. Every couple of weeks, we would be given a new subject and the teacher would go through several topics about the city of Brussels so we could get an idea of what the people are like. Matthew 18:3, “Verily I say unto you, ‘Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the Kingdom of Heaven.’” That is a strange language to many people in the world, but it is a lovely language to us. When we went to this school, it was lovely to just sit and listen to the teacher because she spoke so clearly and slowly and we understood a little bit here and there. That is how Jesus is. He speaks and gives us little pictures so we can understand. Our teacher gave us little cards because we didn’t have much vocabulary, and they had questions we could ask such as, “What is your name?” “Where do you come from?” She would tell us the words and we would try to pronounce them.

    It is very uncomfortable to start saying a few words for the very first time in a new language because it is not natural at all, but there is the lovely, lovely language spoken in Heaven and our teacher, Jesus, spoke it perfectly. Never once did He make a mistake in His words. Hebrews 5:1, “For every high priest taken from among men is ordained for men in things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins; who can have compassion on the ignorant, and on them that are out of the way; for that he himself also is compassed with infirmity.”

    That is how our teacher was; she was kind and didn’t laugh at us. For all who choose to learn to live and walk and speak like Jesus, I am sure there are days you never forget. The day I took that first step in the Gospel was a very special day for me; I knew I wanted to be in this school because I want to be in Heaven with God. That is the bottom line.

    In the Acts of the Apostles, there are a couple of stories of people who started speaking the language of Heaven for the first time. Acts 8:27, “Behold, a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch of great authority under Candace queen of the Ethiopians, who had the charge of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for to worship, was returning, and sitting in his chariot read Esaias the prophet.” The Ethiopian had great authority and was a very educated man who knew many things, but he didn’t speak the language of Heaven. When Philip asked him if he understood what he was reading, he said, “How can I, except some man should guide me?” That is the language of Heaven.

    Even in his first contact with a messenger from God, he said a little sentence in the language of Heaven. It would have been music to Philip’s ears to hear, “Help me to understand.” It is not the language of this world to say, “Help me.” The language of this world is, “I will do it myself, thank you.” Saul also was a very educated man and very religious. He thought he knew the language of Heaven but he really didn’t. Acts 9:4, “’Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou Me.’ And he said, ‘Who art Thou, Lord?’ And the Lord said, ‘I am Jesus whom Thou persecutest; it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.’ And he trembling and astonished said, ‘Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?’” Some things you have to say over and over again until you get it right, and if you can keep practicing, “Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?” then it will help you to be the kind of person God will be happy to have in Heaven.

    There are lots of little words we have to learn in order to get into the Kingdom of Heaven. If you ask someone to read a textbook, it is not easy. They really need a teacher to help them. Jesus came to teach us how to really learn the behavior of Heaven. Jesus sat the people down and taught them His doctrine; they were there to listen, they were not there to talk. When you learn a language, you don’t learn much if you are talking. You have to listen to the teacher. In Matthew 5, Jesus talked about the pure in heart, the peacemakers, the merciful. What school in this world teaches you how to be a peacemaker, or how to be pure in heart, or merciful? There is no other school on earth to learn that other than in the Gospel.

    Matthew 5:23, “Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee, leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.” Forgiveness is often a difficult word to pronounce. To be reconciled is to clear the air so you can be on the same page and have fellowship again. Sometimes, being reconciled means saying, “I am sorry.” They can be very difficult words to pronounce but in the language of Heaven, they are wonderful words. In the language class, we practice for hours, and after we get a few words in our minds, our teacher says, “Let’s go on an outing.”

    One outing was to a little elementary school downstairs and our exercise was to tell the children a nursery rhyme in the language we were learning. We read it as best as we could ourselves, then we went and read it to the children and they loved listening. Little by little, we got more confidence by speaking to the children, and of course, the children corrected us as well.

    They would say, “You don’t say it like that,” but you can’t take offense at a child. My companion met a child when he was distributing invitations to Gospel meetings one day. This little boy said, “What have you got, Mister?” He said, “I have some invitations to come and listen to the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Do you know who that is?” The boy said, “Yes, I know who He is and He is coming back again, too.” Wouldn’t you love to have a little child like that in the meeting today? Children are not afraid to learn and they catch on quickly.

    Another outing we went on was to an old folks’ home, and we were scared. Most of us went and talked to the old people in the dining room of the nursing home and they were so happy, and for the very first time, we all found that we could speak a little bit and what is more, they were enjoying it. Matthew 5:38, “But I say unto you that ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.” Any disciple of Christ who is learning to put these things into practice will find great pleasure that it works.

    It is a recipe for true happiness. It is the attitude that reigns in Heaven, it is the language of Heaven and it is the language that Jesus spoke His whole life. In Canada, there used to be One-Room schools, with all the pupils in one room with one teacher. Some students were further along than others, but that didn’t mean the older ones were proud of their accomplishments, they were still in the same school, just moving along. For a child of God who is enriched in this school of life, we don’t want to stay at the ABCs. We have to build on it.

    Matthew 4:19, “And He saith unto them, ‘Follow Me, and I will make you fishers of men.’” Jesus spoke to four people that day. They were already students but they took further steps; they went into another class, and the thing that gives me courage even to come to this meeting is that several others here in Australia have answered the call to go and become fishers of men. It is like going into another grade, with more things to do for the first time. When we went on those outings, our teacher went with us. Our teacher who came from Heaven is like that. He came, He spoke, He accompanied His disciples all His life and then when He left, the Holy Spirit came to continue to teach. I am so thankful to be here and I am so thankful to see further steps being taken. It is lovely to see people take first steps, then to see others go into further grades and it is so lovely to see people finish faithfully and pass.

    So, there are things to say, there is behaviour for the Kingdom of Heaven and we learn all these things in this wonderful school. Luke 10:17, “And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, ‘Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through Thy Name.’” Jesus sent out seventy disciples and they came back rejoicing. It is like when we came back from the nursing home rejoicing because the language was working. On a far greater level, these disciples were learning and teaching the language that was bringing them a lot of joy. We have had four days of listening here, and have heard lovely things pertaining to the language of Heaven, but it is not theoretical.

    Now, we can go on a big outing and we have a chance to put into practice the things we have heard, the words that we are trying to get into our hearts, and find out that they will work when the language of Heaven is growing in our hearts. Then we can gather another time and learn more, rejoice more, because it is the language that unites the family of God and it is the language that will be spoken in Heaven. May God help us have the courage to begin to learn.

  • Dean Affleck – God’s Strength – Maroota 2, Australia Convention – 2017

    Hymn 269

    I have spent three months in your beautiful country and it is reassuring that the work of God is the same in every place. We know it, but it is wonderful to feel it. I always hesitate to choose a hymn like the one we sang because I don’t feel discouraged, but I feel this hymn is the song of my heart.

    “All the way His hand hath led us, Past each hindrance we have met,

    Given us the pleasant places, Cheered us all the journey through;

    Passing through the deepest waters, He hath blessed us hitherto.”

    Someone was inspired to write that; they could look back and feel reassured that the Lord had helped them. David Saunders was here for the Workers’ meeting and he said, “The Lord has a way of surprising us.” We all have varied paths and we won’t always be discouraged. We go through times of strength and encouragement, times when we feel the load is less and maybe it helps to make our steps feel lighter. Then there are times when something is hindering us, and God gives us the pleasant places so we don’t look at the times when it felt like we were going through deep waters. We can draw strength from that.

    It seems like every Convention you come to, you are back to square 1, and it reminded me of a visit we had a few years back with a couple. The man had left the way of Truth, married a girl and then they both came back together. We were in their field and they wanted us to visit. It was all totally new to them, so we came and they showed us our rooms: there was a bed, a lamp, and a chair just like in the Bible. Then we went downstairs for supper and our visit started. The next day, we went away, came back, and at the third meal, the wife said, “I have a confession to make. Before your visit, I wrote down some conversation topics in case we ran out of things to say. I know I can throw that paper in the garbage now; I don’t need it because we have so much in common.” I have a confession to make, too. I had a few things in my book that have been precious this past year, subjects of meditation that might be a source of inspiration, but I haven’t touched them because every time we sit quietly and open our ears, the Lord has things to say. I was just sitting here a few days ago and the thought came into my mind, “Tell them not to fear hard times.”

    Job 38:22, “Hast thou entered into the treasures of the snow? or hast thou seen the treasures of the hail, Which I have reserved against the time of trouble, against the day of battle and war?” Isaiah 45:3, “And I will give thee the treasures of darkness, and hidden riches of secret places, that thou mayest know that I, the LORD, which call thee by thy name, am the God of Israel.” I have been thinking about treasures that are not always because life has gone so well, but often we can say from personal experience that the times we have felt under pressure or in water way too deep for us, or captive to the enemy of our soul because of being captive to affections or other sentiments that aren’t in the will of God for us, in those times, it seems like the word of God is richer.

    In those times, praying has more meaning, listening to people pray has more meaning, singing hymns has more meaning. It is richer, but not because things are going well. There is also the hymn,

    “We thank Thee, Lord, for weary days, When desert spring were dry,

    And first we knew what depth of need Thy love could satisfy.”

    Sometimes it takes need for us to better understand how God can satisfy and keep. “Hast thou entered into the treasures of the snow?” Snow is something that people can be negative about. It is a bad day if it is snowing, but there is something very beautiful in snow. When you wake up and the whole countryside is covered in white and so quiet, it is difficult to imagine there is not one snowflake that is the same as another. There is so much beauty in snow, but I am not sure what God meant about the treasures in the snow.

    In 1 Chronicles 11, there is a list of David’s mighty men. Verse 22, “Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, the son of a valiant man of Kabzeel, who had done many acts; he slew two lionlike men of Moab; also he went down and slew a lion in a pit on a snowy day.” He was a very brave man, but he might have had a snowy day. I don’t know if it is the same writer who wrote Samuel and the Chronicles, but in any case, the snow is mentioned in both. Maybe it was just a very miserable day and this man went down into a pit and slew a lion-like man. He looked after his enemy once and for all. He was a man accustomed to slaying his enemies and he did it again. In that sense, maybe you can remember treasures in days when you looked after something once and for all, something that has done you no good, and you can look back and find encouragement even though it was not very nice, but necessary.

    “Hast thou seen the treasures of the hail, which I have reserved against the time of trouble, against the day of battle and war?” God used hail several times in His dealings with people and He will use it again. Joshua 10:10, “And the LORD discomfited them before Israel, and slew them with a great slaughter at Gibeon, and chased them along the way that goeth up to Bethhoron, and smote them to Azekah, and unto Makkedah. And it came to pass, as they fled from before Israel, and were in the going down to Bethhoron, that the LORD cast down great stones from heaven upon them unto Azekah, and they died; they were more which died with hailstones than they whom the children of Israel slew with the sword.”

    It was an attack against Gibeon and they asked Joshua for help. It was also the day the sun and the moon stopped, just so they could finish their battle. Verse 14, “And there was no day like that before it or after it, that the LORD hearkened unto the voice of a man, for the LORD fought for Israel.” They began the battle as they normally would, but then the Lord fought for them. Later, they would look back on those hailstones and think it unbelievable that the Lord would help them in such a way, yet He did. Maybe we can look back on times when we felt so outnumbered, so incapable, yet in taking some vital steps the Lord has helped and it is like a treasure we can look back on and feel encouraged by it.

    If you ever want to read a very affirmative chapter, Isaiah 45 is a good one. The Children of Israel had been captive in Babylon for 70 years. Cyrus had nothing to do with the children of God but he was the king when the Lord spoke to him. Verse 1, “Thus saith the LORD to his anointed, ‘To Cyrus, whose right hand I have holden, to subdue nations before him; and I will loose the loins of kings, to open before him the two leaved gates; and the gates shall not be shut; I will go before thee, and make the crooked places straight; I will break in pieces the gates of brass, and cut in sunder the bars of iron; And I will give thee the treasures of darkness, and hidden riches of secret places, that thou mayest know that I, the LORD, which call thee by thy name, am the God of Israel.’” Verse 5, “I am the LORD, and there is none else, there is no God beside Me; I girded thee, though thou hast not known Me.” It seemed so hopeless, the children of Israel were in captivity and living in a strange land, living under restrictions, Daniel and other faithful people included. Yet, from such an impossible direction, the Lord brought them liberty. “I am the LORD . . there is none beside Me.” That would have been just like a treasure to them.

    Another time, the Lord used darkness. Exodus 10:21, “And the LORD said unto Moses, ‘Stretch out thine hand toward heaven, that there may be darkness over the land of Egypt, even darkness which may be felt.’” It was darkness that could be felt, and although the Children of Israel were spectators to this plague, in one way, they weren’t affected but in another way, they were. There was thick darkness in all the land of Egypt for three days. Moses was a human like any one of us, but the Lord used him to just stretch forth his hand, nothing impossible. In the homes of the Children of Israel, there would have been light and fellowship, but outside was total darkness. We heard at another Convention that during that plague, they would have known where their children were; they were in the house. They would also have had the lamb in the house, in a country that hated the lamb.

    Exodus 11:7, “But against any of the children of Israel shall not a dog move his tongue, against man or beast, that ye may know how that the LORD doth put a difference between the Egyptians and Israel.” That was a very special time that would have encouraged the children of Israel, to see that the God they served brought a difference into their homes. Maybe during those years, they could have felt oppressed but the Lord was keeping them all the time.

    Exodus 14:13, “And Moses said unto the people, ‘Fear ye not, stand still, and see the salvation of the LORD, which He will shew to you to day, for the Egyptians whom ye have seen to day, ye shall see them again no more for ever.’” The Lord used darkness again. The Children of Israel had to stop at the Red Sea and the army of Egypt came behind them, so you can understand their panic. Then the Lord took a pillar of fire and set it right in between the two camps. Verse 20, “And it came between the camp of the Egyptians and the camp of Israel; and it was a cloud and darkness to them, but it gave light by night to these so that the one came not near the other all the night.” I am sure they would remember that experience; they would look back and remember the darkness and their fears, an impossible situation and then Moses stretched forth his hand and the sea opened, making a way where there was no way, making something possible for them that was impossible. They could never have thought of such a thing.

    Joshua 3:15, “And as they that bare the ark were come unto Jordan, and the feet of the priests that bare the ark were dipped in the brim of the water, (for Jordan overfloweth all his banks all the time of harvest), That the waters which came down from above stood and rose up upon an heap very far from the city Adam, that is beside Zaretan: and those that came down toward the sea of the plain, even the salt sea, failed, and were cut off and the people passed over right against Jericho.” There was another crossing and the first that needed to go were the priests who bore the ark.

    There is an expression in French: somebody who is not afraid to wet his feet is somebody who has courage to just go forth and get involved. When the soles of the feet of the priests touched the water, the water piled up. When they did the little they could do to obey the voice of Joshua, and it really was the voice of God to them, it was a wonderful thing. So, it was the priests who went first and they stood in the middle of the riverbed. It would have given all the people courage to see somebody else had courage to just go and stand there, not afraid to be involved. They were bearing the ark, the presence of God; they were finding joy in what they were doing. We have each other and the Lord has always put forth His Ministry as an example. It is wonderful when all that look upon them can see them as happy and willing to get their feet wet, so that others can follow and have courage.

    Joshua set twelve stones in the midst of Jordan in the place where the priests had stood. In a sense, maybe it is like a treasure of darkness where nobody sees it, but they would remember it and remember how the Lord kept them even in secret. Whenever the children would ask about the other stones on the shore, they would hear the story from their parents or grandparents of how the Lord helped them. It is wonderful to be able to share such stories. In a previous Convention, somebody told us that when they were small, one of their bedtime stories was to hear how the Gospel came to their parents or grandparents. It was something that was precious that they were passing on, like those stones that came out of the river Jordan.

    Matthew 27, this was as dark a time for Heaven as it was for earth when Jesus was on the cross. Verse 45, “Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour. And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, ‘Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani?’ that is to say, ‘My God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?’” There was darkness, and really, we are thankful for that darkness and the sacrifice that was made on our behalf. We are thankful also that Heaven was willing, in a sense, for that darkness and Jesus was willing for that experience to be outside the presence of God for a little while for our sake.

    II Samuel 23:3, “The God of Israel said, ‘The Rock of Israel spake to me, “He that ruleth over men must be just, ruling in the fear of God. And he shall be as the light of the morning, when the sun riseth, even a morning without clouds; as the tender grass springing out of the earth by clear shining after rain.”‘” That is a morning that is coming.

    There is another morning mentioned in Malachi 4:2, “But unto you that fear My Name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with healing in His wings; and ye shall go forth, and grow up as calves of the stall.” That will be the end of all night, a morning without clouds, the beginning of an eternal day. There will be no more night, no more darkness, no more sorrow and pain and crying. I am thankful that in the meantime, even if there may be weary or dark days, it doesn’t mean it is impossible to continue serving God. It just means it is an opportunity for God to show that He is the Lord and there is no other God besides Him, and we can keep confidence in Him.

  • Saju Abraham – Colombo, Sri Lanka Convention – 2017

    Hebrews 5:7-9 “Who in the days of His flesh, when He had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto Him that was able to save Him from death, and was heard in that He feared; though He were a Son, yet learned He obedience by the things which He suffered; and being made perfect, He became the Author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey Him.”
    Philippians 2:5, “Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus.”
    These verses helps us to consider Jesus. I feel that I should meditate on these verses every day. It helps me to face many things in the day that would be hard otherwise. When we complain, it shows that we do not trust God enough. We need to trust God in every experience.
    Hebrews 12:15-17, “Lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby many be defiled; lest there be any fornicator or profane person, as Esau, who for one morsel of meat sold his birthright. For ye know how that afterward, when he would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected: for he found no place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears.”
    Esau was a man of poor morals. He did not value the precious place that he had as the first born son of Isaac. His birthright meant that he would have been in the genealogy of the Messiah. He sold it for immediate gratification. He was profane. I looked that word up in the dictionary. It had a different meaning when the Bible was written. It meant that he made holy things common. Esau only repented in a very limited sense. He had tears because of what he had lost, maybe because he was feeling sorry for himself, not because he truly was one with God. The spirit of repentance means to be one with God. True repentance is wanting to be one in spirit with God. David showed true repentance in Psalm 51. He acknowledged his sin and begged to be forgiven.
    Romans 8:14 gives the exact number of the children of God who will be in heaven. Did you know that the Bible gives the exact number? “For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.” That many. Even the Old Testament tells of many who were led by the Spirit of God.
    I Peter 1:10-11, “The prophets…prophesied of the grace that should come unto you…the Spirit of Christ which was in them did testify beforehand the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow. They testified of the suffering of Christ.”
    I have been thinking of some in the Old Testament who were led by the Spirit of God. From the beginning of time, the only hope any man could ever have was because of Jesus. That is why Moses and Elias were encouraging Jesus to go through with it on the Mount of Transfiguration. Their salvation depended on it, too.
    I have been looking a little at the life of Joseph from Genesis 37. His life was Christlike. He had the Spirit of Christ. It says that his brothers hated him and could not speak peaceably with him. They had thoughts of hatred. Thoughts are the cost of an attitude. Our attitude affects our spirit. When a vessel that is filled with water is bumped, it spills out water. When we are bumped, what spills out of us is what is there inside of us. Our spirit. It is our reaction. Be careful what our attitude is. Be careful of our thoughts. They affect our spirit.
    The brothers were doing wrong things, thinking it was fine because their father didn’t know. That is a terrible sin. It can never help us to serve God. Sometimes we only repent because we are caught. That time is the hardest to have true repentance. We have tears because we are caught, not because we are convicted of our sin. Not because we want to be one with the Spirit of God. It is true that the father was unwise to show favouritism to Joseph but the fault was with the brothers. They had hatred in their hearts. Hatred in our hearts will spill out. Deal with it early.
    Further down in Genesis 37, it speaks of the dream that God gave Joseph. That dream was to happen a long time in the future. God’s plan for Joseph became a reality because Joseph was willing. What do you think Joseph was thinking when he was sold into Egypt by his brothers? I think he was in touch with his Father in heaven even then. He didn’t have what we can call a “pity party?” Do you know what that is? It is when we sit around thinking, “Poor me, why me?” Joseph didn’t do that. Joseph was one that God could trust. Joseph didn’t ask why he was in Egypt. He didn’t ask why he was a slave. To be a slave was worse than to be dead.
    Genesis 39:2, “And the Lord was with Joseph and he was a prosperous man.” The Lord was with him in his experience. The Lord was with him. Verse 6 says Joseph was a goodly man and well favoured. You know, it is one thing to be faithful and loyal and true when we are high up and everything is going well. But it is another thing entirely to keep the same spirit when we are brought low. He was thrown into jail because he did right. He could have wondered if it was worth it. But he knew God was faithful. His trust in God was manifest in those experiences. In that low dungeon, Joseph was again put into a place of responsibility. He was a man who could be easily lifted up. He could be trusted. When the Lord looks down on us, does he see the same thing whether we are in the lowest place or in the highest place? Are we true when tested? Because Joseph was true to God, he went back into the dungeon. Be one with the harmony of the Spirit of God so that God can trust us.
    Then he was forgotten. It is never easy to be forgotten. We don’t know how long Joseph was in prison. It might have been many years. But he was spending time with God. There is no other way he could have done what God had planned for him. Some experiences are very hard to take. Humility is not just taking the lowest place. It is possible to take pride in taking the lowest place. Proud of our humility. But true humility is taking the place God has planned for us and feeling it is my place.
    Shortly after, Joseph was brought out of prison and quickly made Lord of everything in the country. He went from the lowest place to the highest place. He could handle that because God was with him. God could trust him with that. It didn’t go to his head. How do we deal with our thoughts whether we are in the lowest place or the highest place? Could God trust us?
    Psalm 39:3, “My heart was hot within me, while I was musing (or thinking) the fire burned, then spake I with my tongue.” David was thinking how frail he was. He knew his thoughts were a fire. The fire burns. We need to go to the Lord for help with our thoughts. That is how the same mind can be in us that was also in Christ Jesus.
  • Dale Shultz – Tuned Harp (heart) Strings – Post Falls, Idaho – 2017

    Psalms 92 speaks of giving God thanks, praises, our loving kindness and faithfulness “upon an instrument often strings, and upon the psaltery; upon the harp with a solemn sound.”

    Their harps then were little – not a concert harp like today, very portable. But a harp must be tuned. It is played not to be noticed, but to be lost in the orchestra.

    I have a clarinet that I sometimes played while in Saskatchewan, Canada, kept in the trunk of the car we used. But especially in the cold winters, it would get out of tune. We have to use it, blow into it – reminding us of the beautiful hymn, “Holy Spirit, breathe upon us … “

    A harp has 10 strings, and I’ve often enjoyed comparing those 10 strings to what we read in Hebrews 13 showing 10 attitudes.

    1) Verse 1 – “Let brotherly love continue.” Our attitude toward the brethren. This string is tuned to the key of love. Jesus played this string with such skill because He loved each disciple with unconditional love. The central theme of this book is Jesus and when His life is our song, that love will reverberate throughout the church.

    2) Verse 2 – “Be not forgetful to entertain strangers.” Our attitude toward the stranger. This string is tuned to the key of hospitality and hope. Each of our lives can be an instrument in the hands of God to bring a stranger closer to Christ. The stranger finds hope in following Jesus outside the camp and embracing the new arid living way.

    3) Verse 3 – “Remember them that are in bonds, as bound with them; and them which suffer adversity, as being yourselves also in the body.” Our attitude toward distressed, lonely people. This string is tuned to the key of understanding and it harmonizes with the key of kindness. 11:33-40 – records what the faithful endured that they might obtain a better resurrection. When we endure hard times, it makes the music that much richer.

    4) Verse 4 – “Marriage is honourable.” Our attitude toward marriage. This string is tuned to the key of commitment. When Paul wrote about marriage in Ephesians 5, he encouraged couples to “Submit to one another in the fear of God.” Submitting to one another provides a good foundation for a family and it makes melody in heaven.

    5) Verse 5 – “And be content with such things as ye have.” Our attitude toward material things. This string is tuned to the key of contentment. The quickest way to lose our song is to compete with the world. Moses esteemed the reproach of Christ greater riches than all the treasures of Egypt. Psalm 90 and 91 reflects his contentment.

    6) Verse 7 – “Remember them that have the rule over you.” And, verse 17 – “Obey them that have the rule over you.” Our attitude toward the ministry. This string is tuned to the key of respect. We respect the sacrifice of each one who has left all for the gospel sake. They help us to be more accountable to God so that we finish life with more profit.

    7) Verse 8 – “Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and today and forever.” Our attitude toward Christ. This string is tuned to the key of trust and it harmonizes with the key of submission. He is the great shepherd of the sheep through the blood of the everlasting covenant implying he was the unchanging Son of God, Shepherd and Saviour. This fellowship is always up to date. He doesn’t change the Way to suit the times we are living in. We have every reason to trust Him.

    8) Verse 9 – “Be not carried about with divers and strange doctrines.” Our attitude toward false doctrine. This string is tuned to the key of rejection. Reject it!

    9) Verse 13 – “Let us go forth therefore unto Him without the camp.” Our attitude toward separation. This string is tuned to the key of definiteness. These Hebrew Christians were willing to follow Jesus “outside the camp” and leave behind the old traditions of their forefathers. They made a definite break with the past.

    10) Verse 15 – “Let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually.” Our attitude toward God. This string is tuned to the key of thankfulness and glad willingness. Two harmonizing keys are submission and love. How much we love God is reflected in how much we love righteousness and hate iniquity.

    One shepherd was guiding his sheep, and a little lamb fell into a filthy, murky sewage. The shepherd would have had to get himself completely covered with it, so just walked on and left the lamb there. A little boy was watching and saw it happen, with the shepherd walking away, so he ran and got down into it and rescued the lamb. He got out and found some clean water and tried to clean himself and the lamb, and then went running and returned it to its shepherd. The shepherd was amazed and said, “How could you do that?” and the little boy said with a big smile, “Easy, because I just love sheep.” Which one was the real shepherd?

    Our attitude toward sacrifice and separation – if we are willing, they bring tremendous benefits to us. We show we are being separated to the One who has gone outside the camp.

    I don’t feel qualified to speak about sacrifice. There have been times when I felt the Lord was asking me to sacrifice, but when I became willing for it, He has given me so much blessing – and so it is no sacrifice. Everything the Lord asks us to do, well, He just makes it better. If I had planned my own life, it would have turned out so different – but since God planned it, it is far better and richer.

    Verse 18 is asking them to “pray for us” – how we need to pray for the Lord of the harvest that He might be able to send more workers into the work. We need them very much.

    I’d like to talk a little bit about marriage. It is not an experiment, but it is a commitment. It is one man and one woman! – Not two men or two women – that is very defiling. Mark 10:11 puts divorce/remarriage so plainly and is also defiled – “Whosoever shall put away his wife and marry another, committeth adultery against her. And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to another, she committeth adultery.”

    The bed is defiled where marriage has not taken place. It is sin! For I Corinthians 6:11, Galatians 5:19, Ephesians 5:3 and Colossians 3:5, it is at the top of each list. We need to keep our relationships pure.

    Our Mom and Dad were very stable and loved each other very much. Our father wasn’t easy on us kids, but we know he did it out of love. One day Mom was sick and Dad took her to the doctor, and she was holding his arm. They loved each other even more than the day they married each other. Then, years later our father was dying, and we all went home to be with him. We all stood around his bed, and as we saw them look at each other, we knew they loved each other even more – a love that had a very harmonizing spirit.

  • Ron Thomke – Durban, South Africa – 2017

    Someone mentioned in their testimony this morning that she had been studying in the minor prophets and I have for some months been reading those books at the end of the Old Testament. This afternoon I would like to share with you some thoughts from Zachariah chapter 7. The chapter begins by saying that it was in the 4th year of King Darius. This would be after the Babylonian captivity, after they had opportunity to return to their homeland and the reconstruction would have been well along. The reconstruction of the Temple and of the city and it says in the 2nd verse, “When they had sent to the house of God.” It mentions two names “and their men.” But it doesn’t say who sent them. Two men and their staff were sent to the Temple but later in the chapter it becomes evident that it must have been the people as a whole. Like the whole nation agreeing and sending two representatives. It says that they sent them to pray before the Lord but then in the next verse, it seems to become immediately evident that the real purpose of this pilgrimage wasn’t to pray but it was to bring a request to the priests and to the prophet, saying, “Should I weep in the 5th month, separating myself as I have done these so many years?” The impression I get from that is that the people as a whole were sending these representatives to the priests and the prophet with this thought, “Do we have to, is it necessary that we fast and deprive ourselves so much? Do we have to put this much into it? Do we have to keep this up? This is a burden. Can we be relieved from some of this burden and this self denial?” That seems to be what they were saying. Should I weep in the 5th month, separating myself as I have done these many years? Does that seem sort of weak to you? I feel sure that there would be nobody coming to this convention saying, “I hope I will be shown something so that I can make less sacrifice and still be acceptable. I hope I will hear ways that will let me feel that I don’t need to deny myself.” No one would come here with the thought in mind that I will be relieved from my responsibilities. That would seem like a very weak approach to the Lord.
    You know, we come, I’m sure, even subconsciously if you think about it, that we come here and that you’re praying that the Lord will show you new paths of usefulness and you’re praying that the Lord will show you how you can be more like Jesus. You’re here with the thought in mind that it may be opened up to you so that you could be more right and more solid. More of a help in the Kingdom and these are the things that you are hoping to hear. You wouldn’t think of the thought that maybe you will hear something that would show us an easier way to serve the Lord. Well, that was my first thought that this was their petition, this is what they wanted to hear – some way to be relieved of this wearisome praying and weeping and sacrificing.
    When you go on in the chapter, the picture becomes more clear and maybe we are being a little too hard on them in what we have said so far. It turns out that they have been doing this for seven years. So that connects it with the period of their captivity. So I begin to get the picture then that these Jews have been carried away into captivity and there were tears, a lot of tears. Sorry to be separated from their homeland, from privileges, bearing heavy burdens. A lot of tears were shed and a lot of separating themselves to the Lord, prayer and fasting and must be that somehow a collective thought came into their minds that maybe we could get together to do this. Maybe they couldn’t physically get together but if we would all on the same day of the month separate ourselves in a special way to the Lord and express our sorrow and our longing to be back in the homeland and back in Jerusalem. They must have had this feeling that they would get together in spirit in the 5th month and we will really present our sorrows and our petitions to the Lord. In a way, I can see why they might have thought that way. Wouldn’t it appeal to the Lord when all His people who had been carried away because of iniquities and disobedience and of them realising that what we are experiencing here, we deserve it, this is completely fair and just and in a sincere spirit of repentance? When there is a sincere spirit of repentance, there would have been tears and if the Lord would have looked down and seen all His people in sincere sorrow and repentance and truly separating themselves unto Him. Maybe they couldn’t get together but every person, every heart bowed before Him at the same time. I can see that they would have felt that that is gong to touch the heart of God. We’re conscious of that when we’re together, that the Lord sees this group of people just because we’re so united in our worship and in our purposes and our focus is on Him. If we couldn’t get together but at this particular time we were all focussed on the Lord, it would surely appeal to Him. So that was their attitude and I’m sure that was their thought and there probably was a measure of sincerity in their effort, to begin with anyway. To really appeal to God with a spirit of repentance and a feeling of need but now the captivity is over and now they’re back in Jerusalem. So can’t you just see their thought? Are we still going to keep on with this fast?  This weeping and this sorrow that we have been going through – do we still have to do that? The captivity is past. So does that put some sense into those words in verse 3?  Should I  weep in the 5th month as I have done these so many years? The captivity is over now so is it alright to stop doing that?
    The response that this brought from the Lord through Zachariah was probably completely different from what they expected. They came with the thought, well the time for that is past now but in verse 4 it says, “Then came the word of the Lord unto me (that was Zachariah) saying, ‘Speak to all the people of the land and to the priests saying “When ye fasted and mourned in the 5th and the 7th month, even those 70 years, did ye at all fast unto Me, even to Me?”‘” It is like the Lord was saying, “You have been doing this for 70 years but it wasn’t really unto Me.” You were going through a form, you were shedding tears and you were separating yourselves, everybody doing it at the same time on the same day. It was just a form you were going through but in your hearts you weren’t really doing it to Me. As much as to say, How can you quit it because it doesn’t mean anything to Me anyway? That’s about what He was saying anyway but when you read something like this, it is good to relate it to our own situation. Wouldn’t it be something if we came here and we’re looking back on years of meeting together and years of praying and years of taking the emblems . Wouldn’t it be a sad thing if the Lord would say, “You have been doing it. You’ve met together Sunday after Sunday but you didn’t really get into My presence. You took the emblems week after week but you didn’t really worship Jesus. You prayed and you prayed and you prayed but you didn’t ever separate yourself in a way that I could speak to you.” That’s basically what He was telling them, “You’ve kept this fast, you’ve kept it on the 5th and the 7th month and you’ve done it for 70 years but it wasn’t unto Me.” This speaks loudly to me that what we are doing isn’t just a form, something that we’ve done so often and we’d feel uncomfortable if we didn’t do it – meetings, the emblems, reading and praying and you just got into that pattern but we need to be sure that it is indeed unto the Lord, that we really get into His presence when we pray. It’s not just a matter of being on our knees or being in the closet but that we’ve shut the door and are really into His presence.
    In the next verse, it says, “When you did eat and when ye did drink, did ye not eat for yourselves and drink for yourselves?” I wonder if the translators had a little trouble understanding what the original language really meant there because if your Bible is the same edition as I have “for yourselves” is in italics which means those words were added because of trying to clear up the meaning and it wouldn’t have been clear without those words. It just seems that the Lord said, “Whether you fasted or whether you feasted, it was all for yourself, you really weren’t doing it for Me. It wasn’t unto Me.” So here they come and say, “Can we be relieved of this self denial that we’re going through?” And the Lord just said, “Well, it doesn’t matter to Me because it hasn’t been unto Me anyway. It’s just been a form you’ve been going through.” They probably didn’t expect that response from the Lord through His prophet but less would they have expected what the prophet went on to tell them next.
    The word of the Lord by Zachariah, after he’s told them these things then in verse 7, Zachariah was saying to those representatives of the people and to the priests, the message to go back to the people, “Should you not hear the words which the Lord hath cried by the former prophets when Jerusalem was inhabited and in prosperity.” Then he goes on to tell them what the Lord had spoken to their fathers years before. Their forefathers, generations before and the message of the Lord hadn’t changed. This fast of the 5th and the 7th month was a kind of new thing that had been brought in and something that they had done in trying to appeal to the Lord but now the prophet takes their mind way back before that to what the Lord had said and it hadn’t changed. Now, isn’t that interesting? Generations before that the message of the Lord had not changed. We feel that’s so comforting to us because that’s just the way we feel. The Lord’s message to His people is the same message that it was even in the days of the scriptures. Then he goes on in verse 8, “And the word of the Lord came unto Zachariah saying, (and this was the same message that had been spoken to their fathers generations before) “Thus speaketh the Lord saying, ‘Execute true judgement and show mercy and compassion, every man to his brother and oppress not the widow, the fatherless or the stranger or the poor and let none of you imagine evil against his brother in your heart.’” Do you see what the Lord is saying through Zachariah is, “What matters more to me than your fasting or feasting, or praying or sacrificing, what matters more to me is how you are treating each other.”
    There are four things mentioned here which are basic principles for our relationship with each other, and with all men. Four basic things and you might say, “That sounds like works to me. It just sounds like you’re bringing up good works and we’re not saved by works.” “By grace are ye saved and not by works.” It is true, these four things are basically what you would call good works but the way I see it is this. When we repent we are saved, not because we are so good but because God is so good. That’s what being saved by grace means. We’re not saved because we’re so good but we’re saved because He’s so good. There is nothing we can do to earn it or deserve it. We are saved by the grace of God but when we have been saved, we still have to go on living. We’re saved by the grace of God, forgiven, set free, but we still have to live. We have to go to work, earn a living and relate to each other.
    These four things are telling you about how your life should be lived AFTER you’ve been saved. It’s more like what Paul said when he said that we should walk in good works which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them and here it just sums it up in four statements – four principles of how to relate to people. In another place, Paul says to work out your own salvation with fear and trembling. A lot of people would puzzle about what he would mean when in one place he says we’re not saved by works and then in another place he says to work out your own salvation. How does that all go together? That is just what I’m trying to say that you’re saved but then you have to work it out. Like in the morning when you get up, you have to decide whether you are going to pray or not. You’re saved but you still have to decide whether you are going to pray or not. You have to decide how long you’re going to pray and you’re going to have to decide if you’re going to pray in the morning or in the evening or both. There’s a lot of things there that you have to work out and this is a little bit about working it out.
     
    The first thing he said was, “Execute true judgement.” Maybe what comes to your mind from that short statement … If you think that in your life someday there may be two people who know you, people who trust you, people who like you and they’re having a conflict. There’s a disagreement between these two people and they know you and they trust you and they like you and they come to you with this problem. They want you to fix it, they want you to settle it, who is right, and if that ever happens you want to have true judgement and that’s the first picture that comes to your mind, “Execute TRUE judgement.” If you think about it a little bit more, this thing about executing true judgement has a lot more to do with how you order your own life than it has to do with making decisions for other people. Judgement is making decisions and true judgement is making the right decision. It’s choosing and life is full of choices. There’s continually the choice to make between right and wrong. You have to choose which is right, you have to make a choice. True judgement chooses what is right. You have to make a choice between what is false and what is true and maybe one of the most difficult decisions to make as God’s people is to decide between what is important and what is MOST important. You probably know, the same as I do of people who have been destroyed, people who were walking in God’s way and now they’re far from God’s way and the thing that destroyed them was something that was important. They were completely consumed by something that was important but their involvement in something that was important caused them to neglect the thing that was MOST important. That’s the place where we need judgement. We need to judge, choose between what is important and what is most important. Do you see what I mean when I say this of executing true judgement has a lot more to do with how we order our own lives, how we choose, make decisions regarding our own living? True enough, maybe sometimes we have to help someone else with a decision or as an arbitrator but more important is day after day, hour after hour we have to make decisions regarding our living. Why has it put the word ‘execute’ in there? Execute is a pretty strong word isn’t it? In my thinking, it is but to me in connection with executing true judgement means do it. Get on and do it!  True judgement isn’t just knowing what is right and what is wrong, knowing what’s true and what’s false. The word execute means, “You know it, now do it!” Well, that’s one of the basic things about how to work out our salvation. One of the things that had been spoken to the fathers of these people, their ancestors and now it was being repeated to them when they were wondering, do we have to keep on with the fast.
    Then he also said, “Show mercy and compassion every man to his brother.” I think we’re all inclined to be a little bit hard on other people and very easy on ourselves. If someone else makes a careless mistake, we wonder, “Why did they do that? Why are they so careless?” If we make the same mistake, we hope people will just overlook it, we’ll do better next time. Wouldn’t you say that is what mercy and compassion is about? So often we are hard on other people, hard toward their weaknesses and hard to others’ mistakes. Probably we don’t intend to be hard, probably it’s not our intention to be mean but I suppose the reason we many times don’t show mercy and compassion toward a brother is because we are thinking more about ourselves than we are thinking about him. What he has done has made it inconvenient for us, it’s embarrassed us or people are going to think badly about us who go to the meeting because of what he did and so we kind of have a hard attitude towards our brother but it is because we are thinking about ourselves. I wonder if the first step toward showing mercy and compassion toward our brother, the first thing we need to do is to get our attention off ourselves.
    We heard some nice things this morning about being focused on Christ. So often, our life is focused on ourselves and that’s when we get hard on other people because we’re thinking about everything that happens, how it relates to us, how it is going to affect us, and the focus is on ourselves. It is interesting but last night before the meeting, John was saying, “I hope they don’t turn that spotlight on here above the platform.” So often in public presentations, there is a spotlight on someone. In your life….where’s the spotlight? Is the spotlight on yourself or is the spotlight on the Lord? That will make so much difference on how you are towards your brother’s mistakes and weaknesses and it is really how you will get started in showing mercy and compassion to your brother.
    Another way of getting at that same thought has been very near to my heart. After some studying in the early chapters of Revelation and enjoying so much the spirit of worship around the throne and with the Lamb standing that had been slain – when the Lamb is presented before the one on the throne, there is such an atmosphere of worship. I just love that and feel that that would be such a wonderful thing if we could get into that spirit of worship like as described there. When you do that, when you really get into a spirit of worship toward the Lord and toward the Lamb then the spotlight will be completely off yourself. There will be NO focus on self when you are truly worshipping God. That all ties in again because when you are worshipping God you are going to be merciful and compassionate towards your brother.
    Then the next one that he mentions is, “Oppress not the widow or the fatherless, the stranger nor the poor.” God cares about disadvantaged people and we are so glad He does because so often we are the poor and needy when we come before the Lord. I remember years ago that I didn’t like that thought of feeling needy. I don’t like that feeling and wish I didn’t always come feeling so needy. That’s what appeals to the Lord. We are needy, we have so much need and it’s being poor in spirit that will mean the Kingdom to us. Those Jewish people in those days, they wanted money, they wanted to build a strong nation, they wanted to have strong defences, beautiful cities and they didn’t mind oppressing and exploiting other people in order to achieve that. It’s just something about those people, they were clever enough and they could exploit those people, the disadvantaged and the Lord took notice of that. He cared enough about that that He very expressly told them, “Do not oppress the widows, the fatherless, the stranger and the poor.”
    You will notice in the other things that are mentioned here as we’re going through these four basic things about how to order their lives and that would still apply to us today, quite often it mentions “your brother” – this is about how you treat your brother but notice in this one, it is about how you treat the stranger, this includes the stranger. Don’t feel that because someone doesn’t see what you see and doesn’t feel what you feel or doesn’t live according to the way of God that has been revealed to you, don’t feel that you have a right to oppress him or mistreat him or exploit him. Oppress NOT the widow, the fatherless, OR the stranger. You know, one thing that has come into play in a lot of our lives is that there are people who are disadvantaged and they feel that that entitles them to special consideration. We realise that if you are openly generous and liberal with people like that, instead of helping them, you spoil them. So we react to that but really there is a balance there – (going back to that other one about showing mercy and compassion towards your brother) – what are you going to do when your brother is really doing something that is not right? He knows it is not right and the neighbours know it is not right. Couldn’t showing mercy and compassion show that you are approving it, that you’re condoning it, you’re supporting him in it? Well, just like helping the poor and so on, there’s a right balance needed there. Thinking about if your brother is doing something that’s not right. THERE’S A RIGHT WAY TO REACT TO ANOTHER PERSON’S WRONGS. There’s a right way to react to it and there’s also a wrong way to react to it. When the Lord says be merciful and compassionate, it’s like He is saying, “Don’t react in the wrong way to another person’s wrongdoing!” We have seen cases where someone did wrong and someone who was very upright and a conscientious person reacted to that wrongdoing in such a way that they made their own spirit worse and they were actually more wrong than the person that had done something wrong, just by their reaction to it. There’s a right way to react to another person’s wrong. There is a right way to respond to another person’s need. You’ll say, “Now how’s he going to explain that? What’s he going to tell us what to do?” I’m going to tell you that I don’t know but we need very much the direction and guidance of the Spirit in order to keep the right balance in these rather delicate situations. When someone has done something that isn’t right and just knowing how to help the needy and if you don’t do it just right it is going to spoil things. Well, we need the guidance of His spirit to know what to do. We really do. We have to live close to the spirit to be able to fulfill what these things are talking about.
    The last one then is, “Let NONE of you imagine evil against his brother in your heart.” To me, one of the most common ways of imagining evil in your heart is if someone has hurt you and there is something in you that wants to get even, within the rules of course but still want to get even. Imagining evil against your brother in your heart. Remember that testimony this morning about praying for people that you don’t like to pray for? To me, that was the same kind of thing that this is talking about here. When a set of circumstances build up where, if you just let yourself go, your thoughts towards another person get more and more wrong. Just in your mind, just in your thoughts but it’s not right and it’s not good to feed on and it’s not helping you but you just kind of keep thinking of it. To me, that is what this is talking about, imagining evil against a brother in your heart. The Lord is concerned about what’s going on in our heart. We’d be inclined to say that even if we’ve got bad thoughts in our hearts towards someone else but we can honestly say, “I’m nice to them, I always speak to them, I always shake hands with them, I’m not doing anything against them” but the Lord knows what’s going on in your heart. We’d feel like it is such a victory if we don’t say the bad words, don’t say the mean things and don’t work against them in any way, just as long as it doesn’t get beyond our own thoughts and our own heart. Notice that the Lord put that right there to those people in the Old Testament. Let NONE of you imagine evil against his brother, IN YOUR HEART. The Lord is very concerned about what is going on in our hearts.
    Just for a moment you’ll notice the next words in verse 11, “But they refused to hearken.” Isn’t that something? This morning, we heard about the importance of what you hear and how you respond to it. “But they refused to hearken.” Now it’s a comfort to me what that is saying and when these words were spoken to the fathers, the ancestors way back It goes on to explain that that is why they ended up in captivity but Zachariah doesn’t tell us how the people that were involved here in chapter 7, he doesn’t tell us how they responded. That leaves us with the option of thinking that now, this newer generation, when they heard these words that they responded well to it. We just like to think charitably where we can. It doesn’t say that the people in Zachariah’s day refused to hearken and I hope that wouldn’t apply to us either, that after the Lord’s kindness and mercy in speaking to us here these days. I hope that we will be those that hearken and really execute, rather DO these things we’re listening to.
  • Pahngmo Im – Mudgee Convention, New South Wales, Australia – 2017

    John 3:16, “For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.”  
    In this one verse are seven greatest things:
    God:  the greatest being
    Love:  the greatest passion
    The world:  the greatest creation
    Gave His only Son:  the greatest sacrifice
    Believes – Faith:  the greatest substance (of things hoped for)
    Everlasting life:  the greatest hope
    I am glad God planned this way of truth for us in sending His Son.
    Genesis 22, Abraham taking his only son to the mountain, the way he took his only son, Isaac, to Mount Moriah and God taking His only Son, Jesus, up to Golgotha are perfect parallel pictures.  Abraham didn’t want to do what God asked him to do in a perfunctory or obligatory way, but he wanted to do it in a thorough and complete way.  Early in the morning, he started doing that and he prepared the wood and I thought, he could easily have thought, “I don’t need to prepare wood, I can collect wood there.  But what if it rained the night before?”  So he prepared the wood beforehand to do what God asked him to do in a complete way.
    It took 3 days and in those 3 days, I am sure he kept thinking, “This precious beloved son, I am going to lose him.”  It took 3 days, Jesus was in the grave.  In those 3 days, God must have thought, “I have lost My Son.”  Abraham took two young men with him – that signifies the 2 by 2 ministry Jesus set up.  Also, when he went up the last stretch of his journey, he laid the wood upon Isaac.  We read that Jesus, in the last stretch of His way to the cross, they laid the tree on the back of Jesus, the same picture.
    I am so glad God had planned this way for cleansing our sin.  What if, on the earth, there is barely enough water for us to survive, no water for washing our bodies?  How terrible it would be in our lifetime, no way to wash our bodies.  But more terrible:  What it there is no remedy for cleansing our soul from the lifetime sins we have committed?  The sin does not necessarily mean rape or murder, does it?  I heard that the word sin came from the Latin word to do with archery.  The one who committed sin is the sinner, the arrow that missed the mark they called the sinner.  The target of our life is Jesus.  If, humanly speaking we have a good life, never committed a crime, but if we don’t hit the mark of Jesus, we are a straight arrow, a sinner.
    Genesis 49:2,  “Gather yourselves together, and hear, ye sons of Jacob; and hearken unto Israel your father.”  This is like convention.  God gathers His children before Him and speaks to us.  Some of the things he spoke to his children were very offensive to hear.  Verse 28, “All these are the twelve tribes of Israel and this is it that their father spake unto them, and blessed them; every one according to his blessing, he blessed them.”  If someone else points out our shortcomings, it is a blessing for us, because we can make up for that or complement that.  But if we don’t realize what shortcomings we have, there is no way to complement them.  The hard sayings and offensive words he said to some of his children was their blessing.  Jacob did that because he loved them.  Parents discipline their children because they care for their children.
    Verse 3, “Reuben, thou art my firstborn, my might, and the beginning of my strength, the excellency of dignity, and the excellency of power.”  Reuben had lots of talents and abilities, but his character, like water, unstable as water, spoilt everything.  One time, I was on the plane from convention to convention.  There was a beautiful golden coloured prairie; to me, it looked endless.  Then I saw, all of a sudden, a crooked black thing showed up.  I wondered what it was.  It was a river and it was so ugly-looking, like a huge snake stretched out.  I have never seen a river that runs straight, because the water always runs the easiest way.  That is our human nature.  
    Clem Geue went to Sri Lanka and he gave his life for that land.  When one overseer passed away in Western Australia, they called him to come back to Australia and take that job.  It was difficult for him, because he loved Sri Lanka and wanted to be buried there.  Thinking of the situation in Western Australia, he felt he had to go.  He brought this to Willie Jamieson for advice.  His advice was, “If it is difficult to choose, take the hardest course.  Our human nature wants the easy way, but the Holy Spirit wants us to take the hardest way.”  Jesus went straight, He never shunned the cross.
    Luke 9:51-53, “And it came to pass, when the time was come that He should be received up, He stedfastly set His face to go to Jerusalem, and sent messengers before His face.  And they went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans, to make ready for Him.”  Jesus was a light, He lived like a light, not like water.  Paul, also.  Acts 21:12-13, “And when we heard these things, both we, and they of that place, besought him not to go up to Jerusalem.  Then Paul answered, ‘What mean ye to weep and to break mine heart?  For I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus.’”  When I leave, what kind of a testimony shall I leave behind me?  I don’t want to leave a testimony like that ugly serpent.
    Genesis 49:9, “Judah is a lion’s whelp.  From the prey, my son, thou art gone up: he stooped down, he couched as a lion, and as an old lion; who shall rouse him up?”  The lion is not stirred up by trifles, by the rustling of rats or squirrels, but other beasts invading his territory, he is.  God wants us to be like Judah.  A Lady was a lioness.  She saw our ad about the meetings.  She listened in every meeting.  At the third meeting, said, “I know this is true.  My father is a preacher and my father-in-law is a preacher.  All these years, I have heard the pastor’s sermon and not one thing remains in my mind.  Every message that I heard in three meetings, each remains.”  She mentioned references.  We thought she was really listening and next meeting, she said, “To choose this way, I feel like I am in a never-ending swamp.  Please help me to get out of here.”  The more she showed zeal for the meetings, her husband started to persecute her, beat her, pounded her head against the wall.  She lost consciousness.  He was scared, poured cold water on her face.  She gave everything to him, but when he interfered with her faith, she has stood firm for her faith, risked her life.  She would not back down when it comes to her faith.  Finally, he said to her, “I want to divorce you.”  So he took her to the Court.  On the way, he asked her, “How much compensation do you want?”  Our friend said, “Nothing, it is your idea.  I don’t want a divorce.  I don’t worry about the future, God will provide.”  When he heard that, he was so shocked … when he arrived at the Court to start the process of divorce, he turned his wheel and came home.  His violence was so severe that he left home.  Now, she is living separately with her daughter, baby sitting, she is so happy, without him!  We argue over trifles, things that don’t really matter, but if we become like a lion, we just overlook them.  God wants us to be like lions.
    Genesis 49:13, “Zebulun shall dwell at the haven of the sea.  He shall be for an haven of ships; and his border shall be unto Zidon.”  Zebulun, haven of the sea.  Zebulun has the open home.  I love and appreciate your open homes.  Zebulun was dwelling at the sea, haven of ships.  To have an open home, the condition is that the water be deep.  To be a haven for ships, the water must be deep.  If in our heart, the water of life is deep, we can be a good open home.  
    Two months after I started in the work, this man, one of the pillars in Korea, married.   They were very poor.   All they had was one small room and a narrow kitchen.   They had to use the public bathroom.   At special meeting time, he said:  “Please send workers to our home”.   One room!    How can we accommodate workers?   “Send brothers or sisters”.   If it is brothers, she sleeps in the kitchen on plywood on the floor.   When the sisters are there, he stretches out in the small kitchen.   We love to go to that home because the water of life is deep in that home.   We appreciate your homes very much, in the world so indifferent, … despised … just like the ships, fighting against the waves, such a welcome and warmth in your homes.  
    Zebulun, “his border shall be unto Zidon”.    How large is your border?… the border of your prayer, your interest?    When the caterpillar turns into a butterfly, its activity is greatly expanded.   The caterpillar can creep, but it cannot go far.   After it turns into a butterfly, it can fly over the wide sky so freely.   Before we heard the gospel, we were caterpillars, so self-centred in our thinking, thinking of:  my business … my wife.    After we turned into a butterfly our border was greatly expanded:   praying for those who labour in foreign lands.   The appetite is also changed.   The caterpillar feeds on the leaves, but the butterfly feeds on the honey.
    Gen. 49:20, “Out of Asher his bread shall be fat, and he shall yield royal dainties.”  I looked up other parts on Asher:  Deuteronomy 33:24-25, “And of Asher he said, ‘Let Asher be blessed with children; let him be acceptable to his brethren, and let him dip his foot in oil.  Thy shoes shall be iron and brass; and as thy days, so shall thy strength be.’”  “Let him dip his foot in oil.”  His feet were dipped in oil.  How wonderful if our feet are dipped in the oil of the Holy Spirit, every step guided by the oil of the Holy Spirit.  
    Deuteronomy 33:25, “Thy shoes shall be iron and brass; and as thy days, so shall thy strength be.”  Shoes iron and brass, … bars of the doors, iron and brass.  I Chronicles 22:3, “And David prepared iron in abundance for the nails for the doors of the gates, and for the joinings; and brass in abundance without weight” … bars of the doors shall be iron and brass.  When the Lord appeared to Abraham, he was sitting in the tent door, watching his door and he would not allow any wrong influence of the world in.  The bars of his door were of iron and brass.  Wonderful, if the door of our heart is made of iron and brass, not allowing any wrong influence into our life and home.  Asher was like that.
    Genesis 49:22, “Joseph is a fruitful bough, even a fruitful bough by a well; whose branches run over the wall.”  It was so touching when he was revealing himself to his brothers.  He wept bitterly to the brothers who tried to kill him, “Come near to me,” and he wept.  His branches ran over the wall that the brothers built between him and them, the wall of hatred, jealousy, envy.  Because Joseph was planted by a well, his branches ran over the wall.  “It is not you that sent me hither, but God sent me to preserve life.”
    Years ago, there was a very severe drought, plants and animals were dying, but there was an old grape vine flourishing and they didn’t know the secret, but in the distance was a hill and a small spring and from there, people drew water.  One day, something was sticking out of the water, the root of the vine reaching out.  Joseph went through many drought experiences and because he was planted by the well, he survived and he Lord was with him.  
    I would like to thank you, especially the parents of the workers.  My mother was upset when I left the bank and started in the work.  Early in the morning, she went out and sat watching the bus come home, from the day I started in the work, watching the bus, “My son is coming on this bus” … she was there all day until sunset.  She comes home and soaks her pillow with tears for two weeks.  My brothers were worried she would die.  My mother professed four years later.  “When you left home and started in the work, I thought I had lost my son, but now I have many more sons and daughters and daughters-in-law.”  They were like her son, sons and daughters, with such a care and love for her.  That is why we have a strong bond among workers.  It is your sacrifice, not ours.  Our workers’ place is the most privileged place, but it is a great sacrifice for you parents to have a daughter or son in the work and I want to thank you for all you have done here to make my time very much enjoyed.
  • Mary Roper – Onward to Victory Go – Maroota II, Australia Convention – 2017

    Romans 8:37, “Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through Him that loved us.”  We sang in the hymn four times, “Onward to victory go.” I thought of us going out from Convention not just with positive thinking, but we are going on to victory. If we can face life’s experiences with a heart that seeks victory, then we are going to know victory. A little boy came home from school and said, “There is a race tomorrow and I am going to win it.” His mother thought she had better prepare him because he was not the fastest, so she said, “How do you know you will win?” He said, “I have seen the prize.”
    We have had a little glimpse of Heaven. God has drawn back the curtain and we have seen the goal a little clearer. Why wouldn’t we go on to victory? We have so much help on our side. Romans 8 is a wonderful chapter to read if you ever feel discouraged. Verse 31, “If God be for us, who can be against us?” God is for us and if we have yielded our lives to Him, He has made every provision for us to go on to victory. Verse 26, “Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities for we know not what we should pray for as we ought but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered. And He that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, because He maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God.”
    The Spirit is for us, making intercession when we cannot even plead for ourselves so that we can be victorious. Satan would like us to think, “If we don’t get victory that’s okay; win some, lose some.” That is not God’s attitude. God wants us to get victory, and when our lives are fully committed to His hand, we can have victory and it brings joy to God’s heart.
    II Kings 6:15, “And when the servant of the man of God was risen early, and gone forth, behold, an host compassed the city both with horses and chariots. And his servant said unto him, ‘Alas, my master! How shall we do?’ And he answered, ‘Fear not; for they that be with us are more than they that be with them.’” Elisha prayed that God would open the eyes of his servant. Verse 17, “And Elisha prayed, and said, ‘LORD, I pray Thee, open his eyes, that he may see.’ And the LORD opened the eyes of the young man; and he saw and, behold, the mountain was full of horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha.”  All that help was on their side. There was victory because God was in the battle and because Elisha was committed to God. We have the help of angels and of our brethren, why wouldn’t we be victorious? In every verse of the hymn we sang, it tells us something to have victory in.
    In I Samuel 17, David went to see how his brethren were doing in the battle. There was an army on one side and an army on the other side, and fear had paralysed the army of Israel. David came and saw the very same battle, he saw and heard the very same giant but he thought very differently. It doesn’t have to be defeat; it is victory. When David went to face Goliath, and Goliath came thundering towards him with all that armour, it must have been quite a sight. David saw a big, proud, boastful man but it was just a man.Verse 45, “Then said David to the Philistine, ‘Thou comest to me with a sword, and with a spear, and with a shield but I come to thee in the name of the LORD of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, whom thou hast defied.’”  David wasn’t dreaming of defeat; he wasn’t thinking, “It all depends on me.” He understood that God was in the battle and he went on to victory. The battles we fight are for the Lord and we want to be on the winning side and go on to victory.
    Micah 7:8, “Rejoice not against me, O mine enemy; when I fall, I shall arise; when I sit in darkness, the LORD shall be a light unto me.” We don’t know what the battles are and we don’t know what the future is but we can think in terms of victory. “When I fall, I shall arise.” I hope it will be the feeling of our hearts. I have a brother who was unwell and he was in intensive care for a long time, then finally he turned the corner and lived. However, the part of the brain that was damaged was the part that governs the balance of the body, so he could not sit or stand up. He was in hospital for about a year and gradually he was able to stand between parallel bars.
    One of the nurses took an interest in helping him to walk. He would take a step and fall but he got up and tried again. The time came when he and the nurse decided to marry and they went out to tell her folks, but her father was not happy that she was marrying a man who could not walk, so my brother made a commitment that he was going to walk with his bride.
    There were lots of falls but he got up again, and when the wedding day came, he walked with his bride. Jesus always thought in terms of victory. When He was facing the cross, He gave thanks for the emblems. God’s will was never a question in His life. Don’t ever let God’s will become a question in your life, go on to victory. I hope for every one of us, when we fall, we will arise and go on to victory. There is so much help on our side.
  • Mary Roper – Being Helpers – Maroota II, Australia Convention – 2017

    Genesis 4:9, “And the LORD said unto Cain, ‘Where is Abel, thy brother?’ And he said, ‘I know not. Am I my brother’s keeper?’”  Proverbs 31:26, “She openeth her mouth with wisdom; and in her tongue is the law of kindness.”  II Corinthians 1:24, “Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy, for by faith ye stand.” My meditation has been to be a helper and to be my Brother’s keeper.
    Sometimes we are asked to be a helper when we have the least amount to give; sometimes in the darkest hours of our lives or when we feel we have nothing to share, but God would like us to be a helper to our Brothers and Sisters in Christ. The spirit of our human nature, the spirit of the world, and the work of Satan would make us feel like our Brother or Sister in Christ is a competitor, but God wants us to understand that our Brother or Sister in Christ is our comrade. We are all in the same race, all trying to win the approval of God, all trying to make it to Heaven. If that feeling of competition enters our hearts, I hope we would put it to death because we need to help one another to finish in the race.
    In the late 1890s, gold was found in Alaska and there was a great rush to get there and stake a claim so that individuals could be rich, and many men and women took that long trek. Some never made it and many did not get rich. It was every man for himself. That is the greed of human nature, but it is not the spirit of Christ and it is not the way of God. We are not competitors; we are comrades, and we want to know how to help each other and how to accept help. When God came to Cain, his response was, “Am I my brother’s keeper?” God has made us feel for one another, yet the spirit of our human would rise up and say, “Am I my brother’s keeper?” Yes, we are our brother’s keeper and we want to know how to encourage and strengthen our brethren.
    God wants us to help one another to finish in the race. We sang in the hymn about being a helper and knowing the pain my neighbours know. It is hard to sing, isn’t it, and harder to do. Christ was that kind of helper. I love Hymn 328, “May Thy law of loving kindness in our hearts have full control.” The law of loving kindness will teach us how to be a helper in a way that is profitable for eternity. If we are going to be a helper, we need the spirit of honesty and truthfulness, we need the spirit of Christ, the spirit of service; we need the law of love in our hearts to really help one another in the Kingdom.
    David had many helpers; they weren’t all on the battle field, some were unseen and unnamed. Sometimes a helper stands by, sometimes a helper simply says, “I am thinking of you.” Sometimes a helper bends low and sometimes a helper stands strong. What kind of helpers are we? A true helper knows the doctrine of Christ and stands true to it. Sometimes kindness is thought to be giving in and going with the flow, but that is not the kindness God wants us to show to one another.
    The spirit of loving kindness stands true and steadfast to the end, even if no-one else is standing true. That kind of helper is safe for our souls. I Samuel 23:16, “And Jonathan Saul’s son arose, and went to David into the wood, and strengthened his hand in God.” I think Jonathan understood that he would never be the king and he could have had envy about that, but he didn’t. He had the spirit of a child and wanted to help David. A true helper helps others grasp more firmly to the will of God, to just keep on.
    In II Samuel 17, David was fleeing from Absalom. Absalom became an enemy to the king; the king never became an enemy to him. Two men came to David, not to solve any problem or to give counsel. What they brought is in Verse 28, “Brought beds, and basons, and earthen vessels, and wheat, and barley, and flour, and parched corn, and beans, and lentiles, and parched pulse, And honey, and butter, and sheep, and cheese of kine, for David, and for the people that were with him, to eat, for they said, ‘The people is hungry, and weary, and thirsty, in the wilderness.’” They could not solve the problems and often it is not our place to solve problems but it is our place to be a helper, to bring things that bring bread and rest.
    I don’t have time to tell of the meditations I had of the way Jesus helped His disciples. He wanted to see them continue and finish, and one way Jesus helped His disciples was to love them.  Love shortens any distance and makes a burden lighter. I hope every one of us will be helpers of one another’s joy, trying to help each other to make it to the finish line and win God’s approval.
  • Mae Greenaway – Walls and Bridges – 2017

    It’s been said that people are lonely because they build walls instead of bridges … and often
    people do that with God as well.  They build a wall between themselves and God and thus they are lonely and miserable.  While thinking about walls, I ran across the following information about three of the most famous walls that man has built.
    Walls of Babylon:  a double wall behind a moat that surrounded the city of Babylon. The first wall was 344 ft. High and 85 ft. wide … with enough room for a 4 horse chariot to tum around. The inner wall stood 75 ft. High and 32 ft. Wide. Entrance to the city was through 100 bronze gates … 25 on each side.
    Great Wall of China:  at 1500 miles, it is the longest wall in the world and stands 15 to 30 ft. high. Built in about 15 years, it follows mountain crests and takes advantage of narrow gorges. A roadway was built on top with towers at regular intervals of 200 yards. It was the greatest building enterprise ever undertaken by man and yet it was never successful in preventing invasions from northern nomadic desert tribes. Yet today, it is still the boundary between Chinese and Mongol culture, and between agriculture and nomadic herding.
    Berlin Wall:  thrown up in three days, it consisted of barbed wire … but within a few days, a 6 ft. concrete wall was erected.  Many more enforcements have been added since that August of 1961. Built by East Germany to prevent the loss of all its skilled workers and unskilled labor.  In 1957, 385,000 people crossed from the East to the West side of the city. In 1958, 226,000 people crossed, followed by 174,000 in 1959, 226,000 in 1960, and 234,000 during the first 7 months of 1961.  How good to be bridge builders,
    The bridge of love crosses the river of Sin. 
    The bridge of kindness will cross the river of miss-understanding.
    The bridge of forgiveness will cross the river of faults.
    The bridge of encouragement will cross the river of disappointment and discouragement.
    The bridge of faith will cross the river of doubts.  It is not our little faith that hinders, but our little doubts.
    The bridge of intercession, in this life, will cross the river of separation.
  • Lois Pelchen – Biddeston, Queensland, Australia Convention – 2017

    Acts 9:3, “And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus; and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven.” Verse 6, “And he trembling and astonished said, ‘Lord what wilt Thou have me to do?’ And the Lord said unto him, ‘Arise and go into the city and it shall be told thee what thou must do.’” Those words have been coming back to me, “Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?” We read this story of Saul who was later called Paul and he became an instrument and very useful in the hand of God. He was not always like that. He was against Jesus and against the followers of Jesus and the plan of God. What appeals to me he was a sincere man.
    When we read of him this day journeying to Damascus, if he had found any of the people of God following in the path that Jesus had established, they were to be taken captive and they were to be put to death. As he journeyed, God in His kindness and in His mercy drew near, and Saul saw a light he had never seen before and he realised he was blind and he couldn’t see. Just like us, a spiritual blindness, and he was bought to the place I cannot see and he was bought very low into the bowels of the earth. Then he said, “Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?” Maybe he had never prayed such a prayer in his life before. That is a prayer we must pray if we are going to have salvation. He was a man who was honest and sincere in what he was doing.
    We read that a voice said to him, “Arise and go into the city and it will be told thee what thou must do.” First of all, he was bought low and he fell then the message was to arise and that was after he said, “Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?” God is still looking for souls who are willing to say, “Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?” We know the Lord worked with him and gave him a place in the ministry. After he was in the ministry, he would have been praying every day, “What wilt Thou have me to do?” Each day, he would be very conscious of doing the Lord’s will. Although he was sincere and upright and morally correct by the world’s standard, he was lacking the presence of the Spirit of God in his life. The Spirit that is in us is what gives us salvation. We could be like Saul, we can know the Bible from lid to lid and live a good life, but it is not salvation. If we don’t have the Spirit of God born into our hearts and working within us, we have no hope.
    When we think of what happened this time and in this experience reminds us of what one of our brothers told us a long time ago. The brother workers went to visit a home of a woman and they had not been to that home, but they were given an address and they found the number of the house and the street. They went through the gate and knocked on the door. The lady came to the door and they said, “Are you Mrs. so an so?” She said, “No, we have come to visit the lady of that name that lives here and the lady said there is no one of that name that lives here and she was very definite.” The brothers went back out in the street and they looked at the little piece of paper and they looked at the number of the house and it was right. They went back to the door and this is the number of the address we have and they went back out in the street and walked along and they got down to the corner of the next street and they were in the wrong street. That brother said they were sincerely wrong. That is what I think Saul was sincerely wrong. How many of us feel we are sincerely wrong when we think we are right, thinking that we know and thinking we are on the right track and thinking we are doing God’s will in all sincerity?
    We read that Saul was to go into the city for 3 days before Ananias came and spoke to him about the true way of God and his eyes were opened and he saw like he never had seen before. He began a new way of life, he left behind his old opinions and he began life as a little child in the way of God. I love to think of the work of the Spirit of God in every message and God above was looking upon this man and to bring him to the place where he could know salvation and God also preparing His servant, Ananias. God spoke to Ananias and we read in the same chapter, “Go to a certain house in a certain place and Saul will be there.” Ananias knew who Saul was and he knew he had come to persecute and to put to death the followers of Jesus and he feared to go. God said to him, “Go thy way, he is a chosen vessel unto Me.” When he went to Saul, he said, “God has sent me that you might receive sight and be healed and be filled with the Holy Ghost.”
    I love to think of the work of the Spirit of God, working in Saul and working in his messengers and God still today looks down upon the world and the multitudes and wondering on in darkness to a lost eternity and still sending forth His servants. Souls that are sincere and really want salvation might be bought in touch with the way of God.  God didn’t leave it to Saul to go out and tell his experience and to get many followers, maybe build a church and put his name to it and start another way and it was not like that at all. Saul was bought in touch with the followers of Jesus, those who were following what Jesus had established on this earth, and the same Spirit that Jesus had was born into His heart. The same Spirit is born into the hearts of those that follow what Jesus had established on this earth, not something men had established, but that which is eternal and is of God. Jesus has paid a high price that we may become his children. From that day on, Saul would have been looking for the guidance of God and saying, “Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?”
    It makes me think of the faithful ones we read of in the Old Testament before the time of Jesus. They didn’t have the presence of Jesus with them and we read of Noah walked with God. The Spirit of God guiding Noah. I was reading about that in Genesis 6, Noah walked with God, just like God wants to walk with us today. God talked to Noah and spoke to Noah and they conversed. One day, God revealed to know something about the very near future and He told Noah destruction was coming, but He told him what to do that he might have salvation. Noah did what God said. God said that His Spirit would not always chide with men. God told him to make an ark of gopher wood, and He told him how to make it, and Noah did what God told him to do. There would have been many days that Noah would have thought, “What will I do today and how do I build?” It never rained before on the earth and God said there was a flood coming and He left instructions what do and how to prepare and we still need the guidance of God in that. In the time of Saul, they had the scriptures, but he didn’t have the spirit of God with him.  We also have the instructions here and the word of God and the guidance of the spirit and Noah would say, “Lord, what will I do today?” and God would instruct him and help him in any parts he was unsure of.
    We read later on about God drawing near to Moses, God asked Moses to make a tabernacle, like a form of worship, how to worship God and how to serve God and how to please God and what to do and what not to do. Moses did not know how to do it, but God gave him the instruction and we read of him building the ark and building the way God told him to build it and there are so many little details and he would have to go to God, time and time again, “What do I do here?” Reminds us of our circumstances today, we don’t read in the Bible in one sense living in a time like we are living in now and we know there is already been wickedness in the world that has always been the same Devil trying to lead us to a lost eternity. Sometimes we wonder what to do in this instance or this case to please God, “How do I honour God?” We need to ask God and have His instructions and the details and to be guided. As we read and as we pray, we need to be guided by the Spirit of God as the faithful were before the coming of Jesus.
    When Jesus was on the earth, the disciples had an advantage as they were with Him in person. Jesus taught them and they could ask Jesus questions and the time came when Jesus was no longer with them, and He is also not here in person now. Jesus said, “After I have left, I will send you the Comforter.” John 14:15-16, “If ye love Me keep My commandments. And I will pray the Father and He shall give you another Comforter that He may abide with you forever.” Verses 26-27, “But the Comforter which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in My Name, He shall teach you all things and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you. Peace I leave with you, My peace I give unto you; not as the world giveth give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.”
    The Holy Ghost, the Sspirit of love, the Spirit of mercy and the Spirit that is life and the Spirit that God wants to put into our hearts and lives. That happens when we yield ourselves to Him and open our hearts and the Spirit of God is born into us and just like what Jesus spoke to Nicodemus about being born again. Beginning as a little child and then growing as the spirit of Christ works within us and that is what Saul was experiencing. He had great knowledge of the scriptures and very educated and doing all that he thought was right and yet he was sincerely wrong. It was this sincere prayer, “Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?” God spoke to him and showed to him what he must do. We are thankful that God does not change nor does the way His has striven with man from the beginning of creation and it is still striving with us today and God is still striving to bring men and women into His kingdom and into His family into eternity. He needs to work within us and prepare us and may God help us. Amen.
  • Lois Pelchen – Biddeston, Queensland, Australia – 2017

    We have already heard a little in these meetings from Genesis 22 when God asked Abraham to offer up his son as a sacrifice and I have been thinking about that for a few days also. “Take now thy son, thine only son Isaac, whom thou lovest, and get thee into the land of Moriah and offer him there for a burnt offering upon one of the mountains which I will tell thee of.” God spoke to Abraham and he got two of his servants and Isaac and some fire and headed towards the mountain and they arrived at the place and what I have really been thinking about is Isaac. We usually speak about Abraham and his willingness, willingness to go and being willing to submit to God and God’s plan. Isaac was not just a little child and we do not know what age Isaac would have been and may have been in his late teens or early 20s. He was probably stronger than his father, and his father was not a young man and he could have resisted, but he didn’t.
    We read in Verse 9, “And they came to the place which God had told him of; and Abraham built an altar there, and laid the wood in order, and bound Isaac his son, and laid him on the altar upon the wood.” He bound Isaac his son. They had travelled and gone with fire and that speaks to us of the divine love of God that can consume the offering and consume the sacrifice that is upon the altar, upon the altar of the will of God. Isaac was willing to be bound and if he was so willing. There is a human nature within us also, there is a self that is within us and the self would tell us rise up, rise up and get out of this place and take your eyes off the altar. The human nature within does not want to be bound and doesn’t want to be consumed on the altar of God. I wonder what was in Isaac’s heart that enabled him to submit to what God asked of his life.
    Isaac grew up in a home where there was a Godly atmosphere, where God was spoken about and we read in the Bible that Abraham was God’s friend and we want God to be our friend. But can God say of us that we are His friend? Abraham was God’s friend and the Spirit was in their home. Isaac would have known about God and Jesus creating this earth would have known about Adam and Eve and Cain and Abel and of God accepting Abel’s offering and not Cain’s. He would have known about Enoch walking with God and God just taking him He would have known about Noah and God telling Noah about the future and the destruction was coming. Telling Noah what to do and how to do it so that he and his family might be saved. Isaac would have grown up knowing of these things, and he would have grown up with a great reverence and respect for God and the trust knowing what he had seen in his own parents. He would have known how God had called his own father and to leave his own country behind and he would have known all the experiences about his father and mother and how God kept true to his promises that he knew he could trust God. Because all he knew the Spirit was working in Isaac’s own life and within his heart, he had the Spirit of God and the spirit of submission, the spirit of obedience, the spirit of humility and it was a spirit of obedience with the spirit of submission.
    Sometimes we are obedient but without the spirit of submission, we cannot obey. Isaac had within him the spirit of submission and he was willing to obey and put his life into his father’s hand and willing to do whatever God asked him to do. He was bound with cords, cords of respect, cords of trust, and obedience and all those different cords he was bound with to the altar. No doubt there would have been a struggle within his heart first and he also had a human nature and the struggle within himself and the human nature within him struggling against the Divine nature and we all know the same struggle. The human must be put to death and the human must be put down. It is a wonderful thing when the divine prevails.
    Abraham knew that one day God would send His Son to be the Sacrificed Lamb. Jesus said, “Abraham saw My day and rejoiced to see it.” When Abraham saw that, he would have spoken to Isaac about it. It also made me think of Jesus and the supreme sacrifice and we know what happened with Isaac and the Lord called unto Abraham, “Lay not thy hand upon the lad for now I know thou fearest God.” He had more than fear in his heart for God and he also had love for God in his heart and that is what helped him to be obedient.
    I was thinking of Jesus had His life on the altar of the will of God. We speak about Jesus being nailed to the cross, like being bound to the altar. Jesus was nailed to the cross, like being bound to the altar. It wasn’t the nails that kept Jesus on the cross, but it was love for His Father and love for our souls that kept Him on the cross. I was reading in Luke and of the human struggle that Jesus had within Himself within the Garden of Gethsemane and struggling and praying, “If Thou be willing, remove this cup, but nevertheless, not My will but Thine be done.”  The first part of this verse is human within us of wanting to be released and not go ahead. In Matthew’s gospel, it says that Jesus prayed this three times and His sweat was like drops of blood falling to the ground and showing how intense the struggle was within Jesus’ heart. The divine within Him and the human within Him and the divine prevailed.
    Romans 12:1, “I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service…” It is the sacrifice that God asks of us and it is not a dead thing and He wants our whole body and our whole life and everything that is within us and our will and our everything and it is a living sacrifice and that is why it needs to be bound to the altar and bound with cords of love and the cords of gratitude. We think of Jesus and of God and all that has been done for us and it surely helps us to want to be bound, to be bound to the altar of God’s will until the end of our little lifespan.
    I was reading in Revelation of those bound to the altar and God gave John a vision into heaven and he saw under the altar and those that was slain Chapter 6-9 John saw some wonderful things. “And when He had opened the first seal, I saw under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held and they cried with a loud voice, saying, ‘How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost Thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth?’ And white robes were given unto every one of them…”  They were crying, “How long, Lord?” They were told to rest a little while yet. Just wait a little bit longer for the fulfilment of all things.
    I love to think of those willing to be bound to the altar of God’s will, and when life day is over and the fullness of all that God has promised can enter into that. I can’t help but think of the greatness God has bought us into now and during His lifetime and the wonder of our fellowship and the wonder of having our past sins forgiven and the wonder of knowing all that we know and we know nothing like 1% of all there is yet to know in the future and plan of God in eternity. We are only getting a little taste of it and how much greater it will be in eternity that God has planned for His people, and if we are only willing to keep our lives bound to the altar of God will. May have it be so for His Sake.
  • John Chambers – A Song in our Hearts – Maroota II, Australia Convention – 2017

    Revelation 5:9, “And they sung a new song, saying, ‘Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open the seals thereof for Thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by Thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation.’” John the apostle wrote about these people in Heaven singing a new song, and they were from every nation. I know there are quite a few different nationalities here and we are so thankful that there is just one song, a blending of spirits. The song that comes from the heart of God’s people today is the same song that came from God’s people generation after generation. Revelation 15:3, “And they sing the song of Moses the servant of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, ‘Great and marvellous are Thy works, Lord God Almighty; just and true are Thy ways, Thou King of saints.’” They sang the song of Moses and the song of the Lamb. Included in the songs of Heaven is the song of Moses.

     

    Deuteronomy 32:1, “Give ear, O ye heavens, and I will speak; and hear, O earth, the words of my mouth. My doctrine shall drop as the rain, my speech shall distil as the dew, as the small rain upon the tender herb, and as the showers upon the grass because I will publish the name of the LORD: ascribe ye greatness unto our God. He is the Rock, His work is perfect: for all His ways are judgment; a God of truth and without iniquity, just and right is He.” I really enjoyed thinking about this song coming from the heart of Moses, the man who was given a very great task by God, and here he was speaking about God being the Rock. When we think about this new song of God’s people, we may wonder if there was an old song.

     

    Maybe we remember a time when we sang a different song. When we are young, we have the impression that we understand things better than our parents; maybe that was the song of our life, and we thought we could sing our song a little louder than the song of the older people. Then as we grow up and have some achievements, maybe that gets included in the song. It brings satisfaction to sing about achievements, but when life doesn’t turn out exactly as you expect, the song takes a different twist and it is about all the things we have suffered. In some countries where things are not so fair, we often hear people say, “Look at what I have to suffer.” We are very thankful that this is not the song we have been listening to here, but we can say that God has put a new song in our hearts. It has really done me good to listen to the testimonies and feel I can join in, like we heard about singing with God.

     

    Revelation 14:3, “And they sang as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth.” Maybe the song of our hearts seems difficult for people of the world to understand because they cannot see how these things are possible. Nicodemus came and asked Jesus various questions. He was a very intelligent man who had studied the law, and he was dumbfounded by what Jesus said to him. People would hear us singing the song of God’s Kingdom and say, “How can you sing when things are like they are?”

     

    Moses was asked by God to intervene with Pharaoh, not an easy task. Finally the day came when Pharaoh agreed to let God’s people go free but it didn’t last very long until they were dissatisfied, and who got the blame every time? Moses. Yet here he was singing about the God he ascribed greatness to. It is wonderful as we go through experiences if the song of our heart gives more glory to God. When we can go through experiences and say at the end of the experience, just like Moses, “God is great, God is just and right, fair in everything.” God has been very good and it brings glory to God. Moses was blamed time and time again by the very people he was working with, but he was not saying, “Why don’t you make these people a little more agreeable?” No. Because of the work that was done in his spirit during his life, we read that his song is going to be one of the songs in Heaven.

     

    I thought of a day when Jesus really had a song in His heart. Luke 10:21, “In that hour, Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, ‘I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that Thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes; even so, Father; for so it seemed good in Thy sight.’” Jesus was completely at ease with the way God had arranged things. He was sent with a message that was hidden from the wise and intelligent people and He could have been prompted to say, “Why did you make it like this, when a lot of people cannot make sense of My way of teaching?” He could have been prompted to question why things had been arranged differently. But that wasn’t the song of the Lamb of God. His song harmonises with the song of Moses. He thanked God because He had an absolute conviction that God is right. I don’t exactly know how many thousand years Jesus was after Moses, yet there was a parallel in that both of them were teaching how God saw things, but a lot of people murmured. Because of having a close walk with God, both Moses and Jesus had this song.

     

    A Sister was the only one in her country, so for a while she only had fellowship with visiting Workers. Then she travelled and had fellowship, then she went into this Work. A number of people made the comment, “She is so thankful.” One family was going through a difficult period when they lost their son; they were back to singing the song of their human nature, that this was not fair, it was unjust. That young Sister was in the area, and her life and the song of her spirit was able to touch the man in that family, and it was the first turning point because there was a song of thankfulness in her heart.

     

    God saw her among all the millions in her country and God opened her eyes to reveal His way to her. It is not that God’s way is hidden to everybody, but when our attitude is right, God’s way becomes so clear. We are very thankful for every experience when God convinces us again that His way is so perfect; we can never come close with our own ideas. The day Jesus was singing that song in His heart was when the seventy new Workers had just come back to Him after being out preaching for a while. Luke 10:17, “And the seventy returned again with joy, saying, ‘Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through Thy name.’” That is the thing that caused Jesus to have a song in His heart. I thought of the new Workers’ list that comes out at Convention time when God’s servants are sent out to all the different areas. The year passes and they all come back to Convention again and it is lovely to see them come back with joy in their hearts.

     

    From an earthly point of view, these seventy people had given up a life that would seem more normal and secure to go and tell people about Jesus. People ask all the usual questions and quite often, some people feel that we are not able to answer their questions adequately. But these seventy came back rejoicing, with a song of joy. It brings me great joy to see young Workers here. It is something that causes our hearts to rejoice and we feel, “God is still working, God still loves people on this earth.” They leave a life that is more normal, secure and predictable to put their lives on God’s altar, like those seventy who were dealing with some of the same people that murmured when Jesus talked to them, yet they came back with joy. Psalm 4:7, “Thou hast put gladness in my heart, more than in the time that their corn and their wine increased.” David realised that there were things that give God’s children a song in their heart that is way beyond a song for things going well naturally.

     

    I was in South Australia a few weeks back and had a chance to drive around the Barossa Valley. We came to a dam which has become famous for something the builders didn’t even think about. You can go to the far side of the dam and speak very softly and because of the curve of the wall, the sound of your voice is bounced off the wall right around to the far side. The voice bounces from point to point, and you hear the same voice at the other end. I am not sure how long it took, but it seemed like the other person’s voice speaks to you from about six metres away. We sing about the echoes of the songs of Heaven. Because we have physical limitations, the voice bounces. A few years ago, a lady in Colombia made her choice and not long after, she and her husband realised there was something wrong with their little girl who is a teenager now and cannot speak. This lady’s family were all Catholic and they were united in saying, “This is God punishing you because you have left the Catholic church,” and they tried to persuade her to go back to the faith of their fathers, but she wouldn’t.

     

    One day, her brother went to have a talk with her and, because it was nice and warm, the windows were open and he could hear singing coming from inside the house. He stopped and listened, and she was singing this hymn, “I’m satisfied in Jesus now . . my soul has found a sure retreat, the lowly Jesus now is mine.” He was like Nicodemus, dumbfounded. “My sister has found out that her little girl has a serious limitation, how can this be?” He thought she should be thinking, “Why is God punishing me? Why has this happened?” He told her of his bewilderment and she tried to tell him a little about the joy God had given her that was even a greater joy than having a child who was completely healthy. He was amazed at her spirit and was thinking, “How do you learn something like this?”

     

    The result was that he wanted to listen to the Gospel because this was such a mystery to him. A few years went by and he and his wife decided to serve God, then some of their children and more of the family circle decided to serve God. An echo happens when you speak and, depending on the surroundings, the voice is repeated. That lady was singing words that were not composed by her but she could identify with them, they became hers.

     

    It is wonderful when the songs of Heaven become our songs. I understand that a servant of God wrote that hymn in Australia, and I also understand that the circumstances in which he wrote it were such that he could have been feeling sorry for himself, but it was an echo of the songs of Heaven coming from his heart. Those words were translated into Spanish, so way over the other side of the world, it became the song of this lady’s heart and because of that, those of her family have been touched by the same song. Her brother and his wife decided and last year the wife’s brother made his choice, all because of the songs of Heaven being echoed from life to life.

     

    Revelation 4:10, “The four and twenty elders fall down before Him that sat on the throne, and worship Him that liveth for ever and ever, and cast their crowns before the throne, saying, ‘Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honour and power for Thou hast created all things, and for Thy pleasure they are and were created.’” Paul spoke about a crown that was prepared for those who love and serve God, and yet here we get a picture of the elders feeling so unworthy of such a crown.

     

    It caused me to think about Matthew 25:34, “Then shall the King say unto them on His right hand, ‘Come, ye blessed of My Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. For I was an hungred, and ye gave Me meat, I was thirsty, and ye gave Me drink, I was a stranger, and ye took Me in, naked, and ye clothed Me, I was sick, and ye visited Me, I was in prison, and ye came unto Me.’ Then shall the righteous answer Him, saying, ‘Lord, when saw we Thee an hungred, and fed Thee or thirsty, and gave Thee drink?’” When the love of God is reigning in a life, people are moved to think about other people, to visit somebody that really is needing comfort, and God rewards them so much that they actually come away feeling they are the ones who have gained from it.

     

    A man in Colombia was injured after he was shot, his legs were paralysed and he was in hospital. It was going to be difficult to visit him as only his family were allowed to see him and the staff didn’t want any risk of infection brought in. His wife understood how much it meant for her husband to meet God’s people even though she is not one of God’s children, and she told the hospital staff it would mean a lot to him if we could go in for a visit, even for two or three minutes.She knew it would bring joy to her husband. So, we went into the ward and he was joined up to all sorts of tubes and things and he said, “How did you get in here?” I said, “The guide said if we were going in to say a prayer, we could enter.” He said, “If that is what you have come for, you don’t leave without praying.” It was like the Lord intervened and it was a very special visit. There was a song in his heart and it was the work of God’s Gospel, nothing else. I came away encouraged after just a few minutes visiting him. In very adverse circumstances, he had opportunity to rejoice and there was such a song in his heart that I left, walking on air. That is what Jesus said about the people on the right hand side of God. They are not going to say, “Think of all we did in our lifetime.” When God puts it in our heart to do something for someone we get such a reward, but we don’t feel we have done anything, rather that it has been a privilege.

     

    A few years before I was willing to go into the Work, a Worker at Special Meetings said it was nice to hear people praying for those who are sick, and maybe it would also prompt people to think about visiting someone. There are times when we can pray and there are times when we can accompany our prayer with a deed. He also said, “It touches me when I hear younger people praying for Workers who are away from their families and homes. The Workers far away can be lonely. Did you ever think how you can help them?” At that time I had never written to a Worker and it opened the thought, “Yes, I can pray and maybe I can write a few lines.” I have now been on the receiving end of that after spending a few years in Romania before going to Colombia. Sometimes it is just a little message and I wonder, “Why would they think of me when I was a stranger in their land?”

     

    It is wonderful to have these days at Convention, listening to the echoes of the songs of Heaven. We feel from our hearts, “This is my song,” and have the same thankfulness as Jesus had. When those seventy young Workers came back to Jesus, they would feel they hadn’t done anything much, yet there was Jesus with a song in His heart. It is wonderful to lift our eyes and think about how little actions that many people may never know about can cause Jesus to rejoice and to thank God that echoes from Heaven are still touching lives.

     

    We don’t know how the song of our heart can touch another life and be like an echo. In that family I mentioned, I am not sure how many lives have been touched because of one lady accepting the Gospel and receiving a song in her heart. I am very thankful that this song has become the song of my heart, and that it has become the song of your hearts and we can feel as one.

     

     

  • John Newlands – Our Heavenly Calling – Mudgee, New South Wales, Australia – 2017

    Hebrews 3:1, “Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus.” Holy brethren, that is what we are, that is what we should be. Later, we read that the holy brethren weren’t so perfect, but at least that could be our aim. Purity means separate from everything else, not adulterated. We heard in prayer that this is holy ground and it is, at least for these four days of the year. Maybe we could include the time of preparation as well. Sometimes, they are not so holy days but for these four days this place is holy ground. The rest of the year all the dogs and cats in the world can run through here but in these four days, this is holy ground because God is meeting with His people here and He wants us to be holy people.

     

    The children of Israel were brought out of Egypt, came through the wilderness those forty years. It was really only a journey of about twelve days, maybe two weeks at the most, but because of the condition of the people, God led them through that wilderness for forty years. He was seeking to make a holy people for Himself.

     

    There was a great cry from the children of Israel when they were in Egypt. We have heard about cries today. Amy was telling us she was brought up in the truth, but there was something lacking and God can supply the lack. We can see that lack was supplied years ago. We are here because we want to be here. We are God’s chosen people, that is true, but when we listen to the Gospel, it is our choice. God wants everyone to have salvation, but He doesn’t oblige anyone, it is our choice whether we walk with God or not. The very fact that we are here indicates that. There is no point in complaining in experiences, because we chose to follow Jesus.

     

    When God was speaking to Moses out of the burning bush in Exodus 3:7-8, it says, “And the LORD said, ‘I have surely seen the affliction of My people which are in Egypt, and have heard their cry by reason of their taskmasters; for I know their sorrows; And l am come down to deliver them out of the hand of the Egyptians, and to bring them up out of that land unto a good land and a large, unto a land flowing with milk and honey; unto the place of the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Amorites, and the Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites.’” God said, “I saw,” and, “I heard.” God responded to that cry. God responded to our cry, too. Some would say they didn’t really feel their need, but after God had shown them their need, the cry went up and it is still going up. I hope we will always feel needy until the last day of the journey. “I have seen . . I have heard .. I know their sorrows.” How did God know that? Who was ever a taskmaster over God, to know the situation? God has had an adversary, long before we ever had one, Satan.

     

    Satan is our adversary, but he was God’s adversary long before he was our adversary. He rebelled against God and wanted to sit on the throne of God. In a sense, God knew the hearts of the people. It is a wonderful thing that He saw and heard the need of His people and it says, “I am come down.” That was our experience. God came down to be a help to us. He drew the children out by the hand of Moses. That hankering for Egypt, as we read through the history of God’s people, it’s like a cycle. God did a work and God raised up prophets to be a help to His people and guide them into the way of God. After a generation or two, there was another falling away.

     

    The gospel came to Venezuela in 1980 and already there are wee signs of things creeping in. We can ask ourselves the question, is the return to captivity more advanced that we realize? Things weren’t very settled. They entered into the Promised Land, God gave them all those riches for which they never laboured.

     

    There just seemed to be a lack in so many, captive to their own thoughts and desires, memories they had of the past, things they had been forced to give up in the journey through the wilderness. But there was a hankering in their hearts. We want to be pure; the first pillar is purity. We would like to have no part dark but have the heart full of light, His presence, that our hankering and desire would be to be over the other side, to be in full fellowship with God. A mixed bag came out of Egypt. It took years to get Egypt out of the children of Israel.

     

    Hebrews 3:1, “Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus.” The heavenly calling that is our calling. In Matthew 5:48 it says, “Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.” He didn’t say, “Be ye perfect as My Father is.” The only desire in the heart of Jesus was that we would have fellowship with the Father, and of course, it comes through Jesus. That was Jesus’ desire. As His disciples were walking with Jesus, it must have thrilled the heart of Jesus to begin to see His Father in them, to see little signs of the life of His Father in His disciples. That was His mission, to be like the Father. We must be like Jesus. It must have been a real joy to see His disciples acting and reacting just as His Father would have done. This is the whole purpose of salvation, to save our soul that our soul would have the likeness of Christ and of the Father.

     

    We think of the judgement day. It’s not going to be such a long drawn out process like judgments in this world. It’s not going to be like that on the judgment day. God will be looking into our spirit and all He will be looking for is the likeness of His Son, purified in spirit, in a fit condition to dwell with Him for all eternity. Jesus was the postman, He had the message. A postman takes a message and delivers to another person as it has been given. Jesus had a message from His Father and He is still giving it to us. The message has not changed. Maybe, we still don’t like it, but we are satisfied the message has not changed and that gives us hope.

     

    I am a slow learner. I know I am a slow learner because I have not been willing. That is the bottom line, because God is giving us every provision: grace, strength, power to change, the faculties, to learn the lessons. All we have to do is reach out and accept these things. We are thankful that God has patience and gives us time. We might be a slow learner at school. It is not that way in the Kingdom of God, it is lack of willingness. I would like to be willing to learn from the messages. He is our High Priest, He makes intercession. Jesus came with the message and showed us how to get the virtues, the strength necessary to carry out the message. He left us with the message and, with His Father, is watching us trying to put into practice the message of Heaven, trying to be lively sons. He sees our struggle, He knows.

     

    Hebrews 3:15, “For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.” Jesus was tempted in all points. He must have had a terrible nature. You are not tempted in all points, but Jesus was tempted in all points. He knows what each one of us goes through to try to get His likeness into our lives. He knows the struggle and is well able to intercede for us and asks that His Father have patience. “I was through that experience and it was a terrible experience.” God is being patient with us, because He believes His Son.

     

    Hebrews 3 speaks of unbelief and even going back. A companion I had, about the same age as myself, in Scotland. One year we got together in the Isle of Lewis. We enjoyed our year together. He was eight years in the Work then He got married and things seemed to go all right. He went to England to live, and then he left the Truth and the overseer in Scotland was having a conversation with him. He said, “I don’t believe.” How is it possible? When we spent a year together, he obviously had the Spirit of God. I wonder how people can get to that stage.

     

    Moses was up the mountain and God told him to get down, because the people had quickly turned out of the way. Even God Himself used that word ‘quickly.’ These things don’t happen quickly, but the decision is made quickly, and there is always a reason for it.

     

    Hebrews 3:13, “But exhort one another daily, while it is called today; lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin.” The first thing was getting into sin. Sin comes through disobedience, knowing the will of God and not being willing to fulfil it. If we keep doing that there is a hardness of heart from it. It speaks of an evil heart of unbelief. After the hardening of the heart, comes unbelief. It has made me sad since I came here to Australia, hearing of people who have left the Truth, people who seemed to be so hearty in the Truth. Things seemed to be fine, but they turned quickly out of the way, soon going into things we should not. It leads to hardening of the heart, turning to other things.

     

    It was the besetting sin of God’s people, their own human nature. We don’t believe that what God is offering to us through the Gospel is any better than what we can have in the world and because of that, there was this hankering after the things of Egypt. The passing of time is a test unto us, quite apart from experiences that come, the length of time, day after day, can wear us down. That is why it is so vital to make sure we are in touch with God every day through prayer. Taking time to read and pray so that God can keep us with strength in His way.

     

    Jordan opened up and they went in, but so few really had the Spirit of God. In all the nations of this world, when Jesus came, there just seemed to be a handful of people. There were plenty keeping the law, but nothing of God in their hearts, just doing things the way they wanted to do it. There were just a few who were obedient to Him.

     

    John 6:30-31, “They said therefore unto Him, ‘What sign shewest Thou then, that we may see, and believe Thee? What dost Thou work? Our fathers did eat manna in the desert; as it is written, “He gave them bread from heaven to eat.”‘” They followed Him just to get bread. The wonderful provision in the wilderness was just for the body. So many of them were partaking of the provision God Himself made for them, that came down from Heaven, but they still died.

     

    The Bible can be like manna or bread. I say to myself, “Johnnie, what are you going to get out of this Convention? Are you going to just be feeding on the manna or the Bread and body of Christ?” People in the world come rushing to Psalm 91. You see a Bible covered in dust, opened at Psalm 91. When there is a death, the first thing they start reading is the Bible. They get consolation from it, help from the word of God, get a certain solace from reading the Bible, a kind of peace in times of trouble, but they still don’t know God. “Are you still going to be feeding on the nice messages, or on the broken body of Jesus, the Bread from Heaven?” God wants a pure people. I need to do my part each day to make my calling and election sure. I don’t want to be superficial, want to really make the sacrifices necessary to be like Jesus.

     

  • Cheryl Emborg – Mudgee Convention, New South Wales, Australia – 2017

    Matthew 28:42-43,  “He saved others; Himself He cannot save. If He be the King of Israel, let Him now come down from the cross, and we will believe Him.  He trusted in God; let Him deliver Him now, if He will have Him, for He said, ‘I am the Son of God.’”  This is the greatest event in the history of mankind.  Man can think of it as a tragedy.  All of heaven was waiting for this moment and for all of us on earth, it is something we depended on, something we had to have and to know.

    “He saved others;  Himself He cannot save.”  Jesus didn’t come to save Himself, He came to give Himself.  He did trust in God.  Everything in the flesh would like to flee, but Jesus remained in the experience because He trusted in God.  We can do it, too.  It was God’s plan.  I wonder how they felt, as they looked out on the world when the Romans were in power and taxes levied, really what mattered was that God’s plan was falling into place.  Man sometimes feels everything is falling apart.  God’s plan is being fulfilled and we want it to be fulfilled in us and do the little we can do where we can.  It is not activity that counts, but God-directed activity.

    Trust is made up of faith, hope, assurance, complete confidence in God.  It is not without fear or suffering.  Trust is the lot of a child.  A child, standing on a table, will leap into your arms, trusting.

    I made some cornbread and another lady came along and said, “I will help you.”  She gathered the ingredients and as we were putting the batter into the pan, she said, “What are we making?”  What she had done was just with a trust that what was going on was right:  a faith that questions not.  She just helped.

    Hebrews 11:32-35, “And what shall I more say? For the time would fail me to tell of Gedeon, and of Barak, and of Samson, and of Jephthah; of David also, and Samuel, and of the prophets, who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions, quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight the armies of the aliens.  Women received their dead raised to life again and others were tortured, not accepting deliverance; that they might obtain a better resurrection.”  They didn’t flee or accept any deliverance.  We would like to not accept any deliverance except what God would give to us.

    Daniel 3:14-17, “ … but if ye worship not, ye shall be cast the same hour into the midst of a burning fiery furnace; and who is that God that shall deliver you out of my hands?  Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, answered and said to the king, ‘O Nebuchadnezzar, we are not careful to answer thee in this matter.   If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and He will deliver us out of thine hand, O king.’”  He will deliver us, if it would be by life or death.  Death can be going on to what we have lived for or leaving behind everything we have lived for.  God delivered them.  The greatest deliverance was when there was no smell on them, no bitterness in their hearts towards the king. They didn’t like it and it wasn’t fair.  They could go on and be free, set free from the influence that really could destroy them.

    Job 13:15, “Though He slay me, yet will I trust in Him but I will maintain mine own ways before Him.”  God knows those who trust Him.  Can God trust me?  He trusts me to wait and be patient and let Him work out His plan.

    When Jesus entered into Peter’s boat, Jesus would say, “Can I just use your life to further My work, to be a help?”  Peter’s boat was open to Jesus.  Peter’s first response was, “We toiled all night…” then “Nevertheless, at Thy word, I will let down the net.”  In the same verse, it was different.  I am really glad God didn’t accept my first response.  It took much longer than a short verse to come to Him and to trust Him.  God didn’t accept the first response.  He brought us to the place where we would trust Him.

    Acts 10, Peter arose, doubting nothing.  He learnt, even in that experience, to trust more.  “Trust in the Lord.”  When we are fretting, we are not trusting.  We want to trust in the blood of Jesus.  Why do we fret when God has made such a great provision?  Why do we fret?  We believe in His timing and yet we so often question.  We believe in His strength and trust His judgment.

    Jacob had disappointments in himself.  He had a staff, he fell and he leaned on it and it never disappointed, nor let him down.  When we pray and cast something on the Lord, there we can leave it, and we take a little back.  Why is it?  We can trust Him.

    In 1968,  my brother was in Vietnam.  He had the wonderful privilege of going to Taiwan, it was close to our heart … he missed convention by a week.  One of the visiting brothers, Fred Allen, visited with him.  Fred said, “We don’t know the future, but we do know the God of the future.”  What matters the future, we can trust Him with our life today and we can trust Him with our eternal life.

  • John Chambers – God’s Greatness – Maroota II, Australia Convention – 2017

    Isaiah 40:13, “Who hath directed the Spirit of the LORD, or being His counsellor, hath taught Him?” Verse 28, “Hast thou not known? Hast thou not heard, that the everlasting God, the LORD, the Creator of the ends of the earth, fainteth not, neither is weary? There is no searching of His understanding.” These verses help us to get a little glimpse into the greatness of God. He is never weary, He never faints, and we are very thankful we come before the great God who understands every situation and not only that, but He has a perfect solution for every situation.

     

    Sometimes we are impressed by what man can do and what man has learned in the medical world. We appreciate it a lot, yet when we look into God’s word, we realise that what God can do is far greater than the greatest minds on earth. It was mentioned in testimony about going to God and maybe suggesting how God could solve a problem, and I am afraid we are all like that at times. We want God to help us and think that somehow we are entitled to make some suggestions as to how it should be. The safest approach for us is to remember that God can see way beyond the current situation we are in, and if we can be touched by His spirit, God with His great wisdom, can direct us so that our choices are directed by Him. When it comes to our spirits, what God can do and how He can bless us goes way beyond even the greatest intellect of men.

     

    Verse 15, “Behold, the nations are as a drop of a bucket, and are counted as the small dust of the balance.” I have been in country areas where people still take water out of a well with a bucket. There are always a few drops that spill and you don’t even consider that there is any loss because you are concerned about what is inside the bucket. A few weeks ago, we asked a visiting Worker how he felt about the elections in his homeland. He said, “Well, you know, the outcome of what is happening among the nations politically is not even 1% of what God is interested in.” God is dipping the bucket into humanity and He is interested in taking out a very special people. What is outside the bucket, all the rivalry that is happening, doesn’t even make 1% with God, but just one life means such a lot to Him.

     

    Genesis 2:7, “And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.” I marvel at how much is contained in that verse. God just looked at the dust of this earth, took a handful of it and formed man. God had a very clear picture of what He wanted to create. He wanted to create man with eyes that could see, ears that could hear, with feelings and the capability to think, and He was going to create it from a piece of dust. Sometimes we see a sculpture and it may be made of wax; it is a very good likeness but you cannot talk to the sculpture; it has no feelings. It is really just a little piece of dust. What made the difference in this verse is that God created something that was going to have life.

     

    God formed man in His own image. The plan was perfect and the outcome was perfect, and the finishing touch was when God breathed into his nostrils the breath of life and man became a living soul. When we think of our soul, we start thinking about eternity. Here on earth we are men or women, but when you use the word soul, it causes you to remember there is a soul created every time a new life is born, and God has an eternal purpose for every person. When God breathed the breath of life into Adam, he was able to communicate with God right from that time. Maybe in the beginning, God could communicate with men at a certain level and maybe that is how it is for all of us when we are born; God tries to speak to us. When we are children, the first people we hear are our parents and we know, little by little, that they are not just making sounds without a purpose.

     

    Matthew 11:16, “But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children sitting in the markets, and calling unto their fellows, and saying, ‘We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced; we have mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented.’” It was like someone playing a joyful tune but there was no joyful reaction. People can create a lot today but nobody has created life or anything that comes close to it. The physical part of every person is really only a very small part of what God wants to create for eternal life. Maybe it is good to stop and ask ourselves, when God tries to speak to us, is there a reaction? There could be times when God speaks and wants to see that what He tells us causes joy in our hearts.

     

    Psalm 89:15, “Blessed is the people that know the joyful sound: they shall walk, O LORD, in the light of Thy countenance.” It is a great blessing when God speaks and there is a reaction in somebody’s heart. I have a cousin who loves hunting and sometimes he uses a long distance viewer and fires at something quite a distance away. When he gets a hit, he always uses this word with great satisfaction, “Contact.” I believe it is the same joy that God feels when His word, guided by His spirit, touches our hearts.

     

    People are concerned about a lot of things that are not going well, but it is good to lift up our eyes and remember that there is a great God who is interested in every person who tries to be quiet enough so that His spirit can speak. Things are approved that were never approved before, and we could get all upset about it but it is good to think about God, who is so great. All the nations, with all their ideas, are like the few drops of water that drop off the bucket.

     

    God had an eternal purpose that there would be people who would react when He speaks; people who realise that we are not just born to live for 70 or 90 years or so and that is it, nothing more. Ecclesiastes 3:11, “He hath set the world in their heart, so that no man can find out the work that God maketh from the beginning to the end.” In some languages it translates as, “He has put eternity in their hearts.” That is true: God has put the thought of eternity in our hearts.

     

    When we were at the age of having a lot of questions, I suppose most of us asked, “How did people come to be on earth? Who was there before our grandparents, etc?” Mum would say, “God put man on the earth.” Then the obvious question for me was, “Who made God?” I understood that everything has a beginning and I was about four or five years old when I asked that question, and Mum answered with what is written in the Bible, “Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever Thou hadst formed the earth and the world, even from everlasting to everlasting, Thou art God.” (Psalm 90:2) At that age, I couldn’t understand the immensity of an answer like that, but now I am thankful that Mum didn’t say, “You won’t understand, we will talk about it later.”

     

    Many years later, when I started to read the Bible, I found those words and it was like they came alive because I had heard them before, “From everlasting to everlasting, Thou art God.” There is so much that we don’t understand. Deuteronomy 3:24, “O Lord GOD, Thou hast begun to shew Thy servant Thy greatness, and Thy mighty hand.” Moses was getting near the end of his life; he had so many special experiences with God and he lived longer than most of us can probably expect to live, and that is what he said near the end. I am thankful that, little by little, God has given me that same feeling and I am starting to realise how great God is and how limited our ideas are. Sometimes we have a good idea and we try to get into God’s presence and He shows us there was never any need for a new idea; He had the idea already and God’s idea is good. When God created man, He wanted to communicate with him and we read of times when God spoke. In the story of Adam and Eve, a barrier came into the picture because of listening to the wrong voice. When Eve listened to Satan, she also answered with God’s word. Genesis 3:3, “God hath said, ‘Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.’” It is wonderful if that can be our answer when a choice comes up and we wonder about it. Eve had it very simple and straightforward but then Satan threw out a few words and it caused her to listen to him, and we all know the end result. She began to look at the fruit and thought about what Satan told her, that it would make them wise and they would be like gods.

     

    We don’t know how long it took Satan to convince her, but it didn’t take long to change Eve from a person who was very firm on God’s words to not taking notice of them. It would be terrible if we had true, safe words, but then because of listening to wrong ideas, we would get to the stage where even those very scriptural words didn’t seem to matter anymore. The only way we can continue enjoying God’s promises is to feed on God’s word. I appreciate what we heard in testimony, that what is pure in us will be stirred up here. We are thankful that God can do that but it doesn’t happen without a bit of effort.

     

    I was sitting here yesterday, looking around at God’s people and thinking, “I am a stranger here and yet when I look at God’s people, they look the same as anywhere else in the world.” That didn’t just happen automatically. Then someone mentioned the preparation work and we can look outside and appreciate that everything is tidy, and that didn’t just happen automatically. I remember a story about a man who had a nice lawn and he was going on holidays for about a month at a time when grass grows fast. He asked the two boys who lived next door to take care of mowing the grass and they agreed.

     

    When he returned after a month, everything looked the same as normal. Then he drove around the side of the house and there was something strange in the lawn. The boys had left a little strip that they didn’t cut and here was this strip of grass, maybe thirty cm. high. He wasn’t so happy and he asked them why they did it. They said, “We just wanted you to realise what it would be like if we didn’t do anything.” Maybe we can come into a gathering like this and think it is all normal but to be able to enjoy all that we expect to enjoy, there is a work going on and it is only because of God’s spirit working in each life that we are all here.

     

    Sometimes our enemy tries to discourage us. We look over the past year and feel we would like to forget it. We can be thankful that we are here because if we hadn’t been seeking God maybe we wouldn’t even be thinking about God; we would be like that patch of grass that was growing wild. God made Adam a living soul and it is like Jesus said to Nicodemus, “Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.” (John 3:3) God made man with the capacity to see things and weigh it all up and come to a conclusion, and God looks down and realises that most do draw their own conclusions and they don’t include Him. We marvel at the way God has created us but unless the experience of being born again happens, we cannot even see the Kingdom of God.

     

    God shows us how great He is and how limited we are and maybe God will ask us to do something and we won’t see any point in it. In John 13, when Jesus came to wash Peter’s feet, Peter could not see any reason for it and he actually used the word, “Never,” but Jesus said, “If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with Me.” One thing Peter wanted was to be with Christ and when he realised it was the only way to be united with Christ, then he wanted the washing. Sometimes God shows us something in our lives that He would like to be different and we have the same reaction, we feel it is not a hindrance to us being Godly, but often, God wants to see if we will pay attention and obey Him. When we were children, our Mum used to ask us boys to help clear the table and wash the dishes. Sometimes, she would use a certain china set and she would not allow us to carry it or wash it. It was one that her mother had received as a wedding present and it was very precious. I suppose she wasn’t sure if we would be careful enough and we didn’t understand how precious it was, so it was out of bounds for us. God wants to give His spirit to people but God first wants to see if we can be counted on to do things the way He tells us. One of the greatest weaknesses of human nature is when we are given instructions, we think most of the instructions are good, but we can change things a little. God wants to see people that He can count on to do things exactly as He asks.

     

    God said to Abram, “Walk before me, and be thou perfect.” I suppose all of us shy away when we are asked to do something and it has to be perfect, but I realise that even small children have the capacity to understand what is being asked of them and if they want to, they can obey perfectly. Yet we, with our human reasoning, understand what has been asked and something in us rebels and instead of wanting to please God, we don’t want to do the thing exactly. All of us have been given the invitation to live on this earth in such a way that God can look down and be happy with us.

     

    In the New Testament, God was able to say, “I am the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.” It would be wonderful if God could point us out to someone that we did not know, who was wondering if God’s way does exist on the earth, and if He could say, “Watch that person because I am the God of that person.” If God’s spirit is dwelling in us, His spirit will be able to speak to people about what they see in us and He will be glorified.

     

     

  • John Newlands – Biddeston, Queensland, Australia – 2017

    Luke 7:1–10, “Now when He had ended all His sayings in the audience of the people, He entered into Capernaum. And a certain Centurion’s servant, who was dear unto him, was sick, and ready to die. And when he heard of Jesus, he said unto him the elders of the Jews, beseeching him that He would come and heal his servant. And when they came to Jesus, they besought Him instantly, saying that he was worthy for whom He should do this. For he loveth our nation and he hath built us a synagogue. Then Jesus with them. And when He was now not far from the house, the Centurion sent friends to Him, saying unto Him, ‘Lord troubled not Thyself, for I am not worthy that Thou shouldest enter under my roof. Wherefore neither thought I myself worthy to come unto Thee; but say in a word and my servant shall be healed. For I also am a man set under authority, having under me soldiers, and I say unto one go he goeth; and to another come and he cometh; and to my servant do this and he doeth it.’ When Jesus heard these things, He marvelled at him and turned him about and said unto the people that followed Him, ‘I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.’ And they that were sent returning to the house found the servant whole that had been sick.” The one thing we need to learn to save our souls and that is to learn to serve and it is not in our human nature to serve others. Human nature just wants to serve itself. If ever we want a place in God’s family, we need to learn to love; if we ever want to have a place in the eternal kingdom of God. Something I feel I am not able to speak about love and feel there is a lot I need to learn along this line myself and also learning to serve others.

     

    I was thinking about the Centurion and this is a lesson he learned. I don’t think you see much military presence in the streets of Australia. The place I labour in, there is the military presence in the street, there is a big police presence as well. This Centurion man had a humble heart and he was a humble man and he had learned to serve. This man had 100 soldiers under him and that is why he was called a Centurion. The military people I have seen are generally very proud, proud of the authority they have and I understand during the training they take classes to learn to show their authority and to be above the civilians and they are always very serious. It is also part of the training, no doubt this man had gone through the same thing, but he had learned something. He may have heard Jesus or some of the apostles or disciples, because when Jesus was passing and he immediately sent for Jesus to heal the servant that was sick. Jesus said He had not found so great a faith no not in Israel. Faith comes by hearing and hearing by the word of God.

     

    He was not a Jew, he may have been a Roman. We could say he may have joined the Jewish religion and that seemed all it was at this point. This man in his sincerity; at some time, he may have heard the true word of God as he had faith. The only way we will receive faith is when we hear the word of God preached by the servants of God. There are a lot of faiths in the world. People can put their faith in a lot of things as there are a lot of voices in this world and the world itself has a voice with all its attractions. There is also the voice of Satan. People put their faith in these things, but the only faith that will save us is if we are willing to put our faith in the doctrine and teachings of Jesus Christ. That only comes to us as we sit under the sound of the gospel. It does not come to us reading the Bible from lid to lid and that may be a help, but as we know faith cometh by hearing and hearing by the word of God. We are thankful as we gather here tonight and we have the opportunity and privilege of receiving faith.

     

    In Galatians 5, the friends were struggling over the manner of circumcision and uncircumcision but Paul said clearly hear 5:6, “For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth anything, nor uncircumcision; but faith worketh by love.” So love comes first. I remember when we were young and still at home and beginning to understand a little about life and also when we were teenagers and we would love when our professing relatives would come to the home and stay for a few days. Their conversation with our parents and we hardly understood what they were speaking about and they always spoke of spiritual things. They would speak about how the gospel came to their families, and they would speak about missions and speak about things they had read in the Bible. My brothers and I would sit and listen to them and we would not say anything and we would sit quiet, but we always enjoyed these conversations and there was a love begotten and a love begotten in our hearts. I am very thankful for the privilege I had being bought up in a home where my parents were professing. It cannot be everyone’s privilege and everyone’s situation.

     

    Even as we sit here in a meeting like this and consider those round about us and consider their conversation and consider their way of life and if we are honest in our heart and there will be a love begotten in our hearts for that way of life and the way of salvation. Then faith can begotten in our lives. We did not understand much when we sat and listened as children, but the love was begotten in our heart for the things of God. Then when we did come to the years of understanding and God began to speak to us and then faith was begotten in our hearts and faith worketh by love. Love for the truth. We also need an honest heart and friends if we are not honest we will not make any progress in this matter of salvation. We may make progress in the world and we won’t make progress as far as fellowship with God is concerned. To be honest is the most fundamental thing in the lives of any person who wants to save their soul.

     

    No doubt this Centurion had been trained up in the way of a soldier and he had progressed. He had a lot of soldiers under his authority and he had a servant here and the servant that was dear to him and he had a tender heart this Centurion. So different to all the other military people he would be rubbing shoulders. You know what he had become he had become a servant of servants and to have a place in God’s kingdom, to make a start in God’s kingdom in the way of Jesus we must become a servant of servants. By love, serve one another. We are serving another child of God and they are serving us also and that makes the fellowship so sweet. That is totally against all of human nature, and it is totally against all this world would teach and what this world teaches is to put down each other and to make progress in life for yourself. This is what you see in the political world and one politician putting down the other politician and hoping that will gain him votes and that is the spirit of the world, the spirit of the enemy. But if we want to be able to follow Jesus, we must learn how it is to serve and to become a servant of servants.

     

    This man for the very fact he sent for help, he was serving his servant and a man that was about to die and he was serving the servant he loved so much and it wouldn’t be hard for him to do it; this servant must have been a very faithful and that is why he was dear to the Centurion. It wouldn’t be very hard for this Centurion to take the lowly place, to take the humble place. If he was like the rest of them, he could have said, “There are plenty like him, and he can die and I will just get another one.” This man’s life and his soul also was very precious to the Centurion and he sent for help.

     

    What we read a little later in this incident here and it teaches us the difference between the mentality of false religion and the mind of Christ. He sent the leader of the Jews to Jesus, the elder of the Jews it says asking him to come and heal the servant. There is only one thing that makes us worthy in the beginning with our walk with God and that is to have a broken and contrite heart and it is only the precious blood of Jesus that makes us worthy when all our sins are washed away. This was the mentality and this is how the religious world looks on it saying that he was worthy for whom He should do this. For he loveth our nation and he hath built us a synagogue. They thought that was what was going to catch Jesus’ attention, the fact the man has built the synagogue. I feel sorry for this Centurion as he was very sincere and he was not wrong as it says he had faith. He must have had the dealings of God in this life at some time. He considered the Jews at that time until Jesus died on the cross and took away the old law and before this, they were the people of God and they were the professing people as we would say nowadays. This Centurion in his innocence and wanting to do the right thing before God and he was doing just what they were asking him no doubt and they wanted to do the right thing by God and so he went to the people of God. These people of God were so far astray.

     

    If someone came to us and wanted to know about truth and we suggested they do this and that and it would be all wrong before God and that is what really resulted here and he had built the synagogue and the poor man knew no better, and he thought he was doing the right thing. People of God were so far off track and they did not know how to guide him, because they never had the spirit of God. In his innocence and in his zeal, he did this. These religious people thought he was worthy because he had done that, and that is how the world looks at things today. Building hospitals and building schools and sacrificing and no doubt they are sacrificing but not in the way that God wants. If we want a place in God’s family and I hope we do, we have to get things right and we have to learn to serve and we have to learn to serve the way Jesus wants us to serve. We have to walk in the way that Jesus walked, not by doing good works and that will never bring to our salvation and by faith we are saved.

     

    It says Jesus was with them and when He was not far from house, the Centurion sent friends to Him and I really liked that. First of all, he had sent the elders from the Jews thinking this was the thing to do, but this time he sent friends, and they were honest friends and they submitted the message just as the Centurion had given them. It appears to me the others may have twisted the message and said that he was worthy. When these friends began to speak to Jesus and the friends said unto Him, “Lord trouble not Thyself, for I am not worthy that Thou shouldest enter under my roof,” and that was the true message. That is what this Centurion had said in the beginning and the religious world twists things. Jesus was receiving the honest message, “Trouble not yourself for I am not worthy to come unto Thee; but say in a word and my servant shall be healed.”

     

    Then he went on to speak about his own authority. He had the whole Roman Empire behind him as far as the authority was concerned and he knew his work could not heal the servant. Somewhere along the line here, he learned that the word of Jesus had authority and power and was able to heal the servant. It says that Jesus marvelled at these things and said, “I say unto you I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel.” I wonder what the disciples and apostles thought about that? What would you think if you were standing where the apostles and disciples were? They were followers of Jesus and they were the workers and here Jesus was saying this gentile man and raised up not knowing who God was and now he had more faith than they had. That night, the apostles would have been thinking about themselves and when we go to bed and lie there it is good to think of these things. It is sometimes good to just sit down and think and sometimes to ask ourselves questions, “Where do I stand before God?” I am sure those disciples were thinking that, that night. Those returning to the house had found the servant sick.

     

    I think this Centurion believed in prayer. He realised it wasn’t necessary for Jesus to go into his house and put his hand on the sick servant. Where Jesus was, he could heal that man, and that man did believe that. God is in heaven and we are here on the earth and that is another thing and we must learn to pray if we want to save our soul and if we don’t pray, we will perish and it is good to learn to pray. It is good to read and meditate as well, but most important thing is to learn to pray. Where I labour, there are two or three older folk that have never learnt to read, and they found the truth when they were old and the younger ones found the truth and they have learnt to read. They have the Bible read to them which was one benefit. It is nice to pray in the morning and ask the Lord what shall we do today and be guided by the spirit and we won’t be found wasting our time or wasting our lives. As servants of God, we feel we could be busy in lots of things and we could be busy having gospel meetings and what happens if we do not pray and we are not where God wants us to be we are wasting time and we are wasting our life and we only have one life. We have to learn to pray so the Lord can guide us.

     

    I was thinking of what Jesus said to James and John that time they came to him and Jesus asked them if they would be willing for the sacrifice Jesus was willing for and it says that they were annoyed. It says Jesus took them apart and you know the Gentiles had dominion over them and those that were great exercised authority over them but it shall not be so among you and let them be your minister. You think of the Centurion and he was a Gentile and he was not a Jew, but he had learned that lesson and perhaps he learned that lesson before the apostles and disciples had learned it. The Gentiles were in authority, they exercised authority over the people. So the lesson is for us all, if we want to have a place in God’s kingdom we must learn to serve and that is what Jesus was teaching these disciples. This is the way it is done and this is the way it is possible. I am sure we are here tonight because we want to go to heaven. This is the way it will be done and this is the way it was done in Jesus’ time. Jesus spent His life serving the living God, serving His generation, serving His disciples and that is how it is done today learning to serve God and learning to serve others. May God help us to have the spirit of humility and may God help us to care for each other and learn to serve. May we esteem each other and that is not a human trait and we need the help of God. May God grant us His Spirit so we may be made strong. Amen

     

  • Anne Seager – Contribution – Mudgee, New South Wales, Australia – 2017

    In Luke 1, we read of a little meeting Mary and Elisabeth had together. Verse 43, “And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me?” Mary said this, speaking about what the Lord had done for her. Verse 48, “For He hath regarded the low estate of His handmaiden; for, behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed.”

    A little boy’s school report said underneath the marks, “A good pupil always ready to contribute to the school’s activities, always adding something.” It is a wonderful thing to have a part in this worldwide family. I feel at home among you. I feel you are my family. What are we contributing to this family? There are the little meetings we go to and this was a little meeting between just two ladies. Sometimes there are many people in a meeting, sometimes just two. What was Elisabeth contributing? It was that lovely attitude in lowliness, regarding her sister Mary, better than herself. It tells us to do that, “in lowliness of mind,” in every meeting we go to, to regard our brethren as better than ourselves. “The Lord has regarded the low estate of His handmaiden.” Those two lovely qualities make us an asset in the meeting.

    In John 13, we get a lovely picture of the Master and the example He gives, in what way to contribute to the little meeting. Contribute the spirit of service, the spirit of humility and the spirit of “I care”: “I care about the welfare of my brethren, I care that they will make the distance, they will go onward.” It is lovely to consider in every meeting, we are considering the walk of our brethren and we have something that will encourage them onward and upward.

    Our relationship with God is the most important relationship of all. It is something we need to foster every day. What am I contributing to this relationship? In every relationship, you have to work at it. Our relationship together as companions, our communication, is what fosters cooperation, courtesy and constancy and that is what we have to practise in every relationship.

    It is like marriage, companionship. That is what I should be contributing to my relationship with God. First of all, communication. That means alone with God, pouring out my soul to Him. He knows about it, but He wants to hear from us.

    We can come into the Holiest of all boldly, come with free utterance. We can go to God and pour out our heart. Nobody else knows about it. There is the other side, you have to wait there because He wants to say something. Sometimes He doesn’t say anything, but sometimes He does.

    Don’t you feel a wonderful joy when you get a little whisper from God to you. Do you know what it fosters? Cooperation and understanding, working together. “My Father worketh hitherto and I work.” In our own relationship, it should be working together with our God. Courtesy is showing great respect and we have to keep a great, great respect for our God and His Son and His Word. Don’t ever treat it lightly. Constancy, not doing it one day and not the next; it is a daily battle.What may I contribute to the battle? We are all in the battle. We are all fighting the same thing: world, flesh, and devil. Resist the world and all its treasure and the pleasures and the entertainment of it. Resist Satan with all his deceit. He says things like, “It will be alright, you don’t need to obey God.” He told that to Eve and he will be doing the same to us. Our Master resisted the temptation Satan gave to Him, said “No” to everything.

    Paul, at the end of the journey said in II Timothy 4:7, “I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith.” He also said in I Corinthians 9:27, “I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection…” It is a daily thing and a big battle. If I am not contributing that resistance, I am letting influences into the family that should not be there.

    Individual victory has a great deal to do with unity. We are adding to the unity of the family if we are getting victory. Little adverse times come along, little troubles, some little thing that comes up. What am I contributing in times like that? Abram and Lot had a little bit of trouble, not between them, but their herdsmen.

    I love what Abram contributed to that problem: the spirit of meekness. Meekness is self-effacement, contributing to that little scene. He could have said, “I am the uncle, older, it’s my right to have the first choice,” but he didn’t put self forward. He Just told Lot, “You choose what you want and I will choose something else.” He could have stirred up the problem, but he defused it and it became no problem.

    What are we to contribute to the outside world? There are certain things we cannot ever contribute. There are two things our Master told us to contribute: Matthew 5:13-16, “Ye are the light of the world and the salt of the earth.” Whatever company you are in, you show light and you show savour. Christ is our light, “the light of men.” Whatever company you are in, you show the qualities of Christ, you show the savour of Christ. It is so easy to leave a human savour.

    A young couple were going together, not serving God, but the young lady had met the mother of the young man. He had been brought up with his mother serving God. The young lady had met the mother, a passing thing and she said to the young man, “There is something different about your mother.” She mentioned it a few times until he got angry and said, “If you really want to know, my mother has God in her life.” She said, “Could I have God in my life? How could I?” He said, “There are some meetings you could go to for about three months.” She came to meetings and embraced Christ and she is going on, very happily until the present time. That mother, what did she do? In that little time with a worldly person, she showed the light and savour of Christ.

    I would like to be contributing what I should be contributing. It is a wonderful privilege to have a part in this family, but we would like to be contributing and we should be.

  • John Newlands – Ezekiel – Biddeston, Queensland, Australia – 2017

    Ezekiel 1:1–5, “Now it came to pass in the thirtieth year, in the fourth month, as I was among the captives by the river of Chebar that the heavens were opened, and I saw visions of God. In the fifth day of the month which was the fifth year of the king Jehoiachin’s captivity. The word of the Lord came expressly unto Ezekiel the priest, the son of Buzi in the land of Chaldeans by the river Chebar and the hand of the Lord was there upon him. And I looked and behold a whirlwind came out of the north, a great cloud, and a fire and folding itself and of brightness was about it and out of the midst thereof as a colour of amber, out of the midst of the fire. Also out of the midst thereof came the likeness of four living creatures. And this was their appearance; they had the likeness of a man.” Verse 28, “As the appearance of the bow that is in the cloud in the day of rain, so was the appearance of the brightness around about. This was the appearance of the likeness of the glory of the Lord. And when I saw it, I fell on my face and I heard a voice of One that spake.” 2:1-2, “And He said unto me, ‘Son of man, stand upon thy feet and I will speak unto thee.’ And the Spirit and it into me when He spake unto me, and set me up on my feet that I heard Him that spake unto me.” 3:10, “Moreover He said unto me, ‘Son of man, all My word that I shall speak unto thee receive in thine heart, and hear with thine ears.’” Ezekiel was sent to the captives at Babylon, the land of the Chaldeans. One thing that impressed me most of all with this book in the first two chapters, Ezekiel was sent to speak to those in the house of Israel and they were already in captivity. I think at that time up there in Jerusalem, Jeremiah was still there and he was speaking to those who were still in Jerusalem. Humanly thinking, I thought to myself, “Well, I could see the sense in that. God was still speaking to children who were still up in Jerusalem and trying to be a help to them through Jeremiah.”

     

    Here we read of the children of Israel who had been brought into captivity. They must have made that long track down from Jerusalem to Babylon and I don’t think the enemy would have provided transport for them. A punishment because of their disobedient and now they were in captivity. You read the first two chapters, you will read that they were a rebellious people and I thought to myself, “How could it possibly be? God had delivered them into captivity because of their disobedient and their rebellion. They were now captives and they would have to learn a new language and in amongst different customs and all the rest of the them surely they would be mourning and surely they would have a spirit of being chastened, but they were still a rebellious house.” I was sad when I came to that realisation. After being delivered into captivity for a majority of them and there was still no response to the word of God.

     

    I like what it says the word of God came expressly to Ezekiel. There were some faithful souls in that captivity because it was the will of God that these people would go down into captivity and it was their resistance that caused the problem. I like to think of God chastening and He was moving upon the life of Ezekiel to try and be a help to these people. God was very faithful even in this distressful situation in captivity and God was faithful in sending His word. That little phrase makes me think of a sister worker and I was at a convention in England and it was the night before the convention started and we had an informal meeting. I will never forget this statement for as long as I live. A sister worker got up who had laboured in Scandinavia for 30 years and she was an American. She said, “I have been labouring for 30 years in Scandinavia and I haven’t had anyone to profess,” and in the next breath, she said, “The Lord is faithful in sending His word.” I thought, “What marvellous grace and what wonderful submission.” The Lord was still faithful in sending His word and I thought to myself, “After the first 10 years, I think I would be applying for a transfer.” God is faithful in sending His word and that is the way she looked at it.

     

    I was thinking about that when God was speaking to Ezekiel here and the words came expressly to Ezekiel. God stirred them up. Moreover, He said unto me, “Son of man, all My word that I shall speak unto thee receive in thine heart, and hear with thine ears.” It would appear that the words would reach the heart before they would reach the ear. That seemed a little strange. To firstly receive the word into their heart and then receive it into their ear. Then I thought of something we learnt in physics in high school and the teacher was speaking to us about the speed of sound. He was speaking about Big Ben in London and if someone held the microphone up in the belltower and a man was standing down in the street. If Big Ben starts to chime and if a man in Brisbane had a radio to his ear, which man would hear the chime first? The man in Brisbane would and the radio waves travel a lot faster than through the air. I found that very interesting.

     

    It was almost like this here, also the word of God in our heart is a work in our heart and God does use our ears also and our mind. He uses our physical faculties. The work of God is the work of the heart. The word of God was reaching the heart first then reaching the ear. Sometimes when we are not paying attention and not listening with interest, the message may reach the ear and reach the mind. Listening at Convention and my mind could be like that and sometimes when we go away and come back to convention next year we feel that we have not done very much. Maybe that is my problem and it reached the ear and reached the mind and it does reach the memory and I have been careful to allow it to sink into the heart and that is the only place it will do the work. God is faithful in sending His word and He wants that word to reach our heart and to go much further than the mind.

     

    It says here of Ezekiel – he had bitterness of spirit but the hand of God was upon him. There was a little bit of rebellion and, “Why me?” It was in his spirit and not in God’s spirit. Maybe Ezekiel was feeling very comfortable where he was. God asked Ezekiel to go out and told him it would not be very easy, but God was going to help him. God was trying to use His servant Ezekiel to make sure the word reached where God wanted it to reach. I am thankful for those that have been a help to me in this convention and the workers on either side of me and the folk in front of me with your testimonies helping the word of God to reach the depths of my heart. I hope to go out and practice this which has been laid upon my heart. We need to change and I do also have some changes in my life to make.

     

    There is something I would like to share with you about God being faithful in sending his word. I remember when I was sitting in a gospel meeting and I was 11 ½ years old in December 1964. Two sister workers were having a mission in our area quite near home and this was a little while after our conventions in Scotland. George Slater from New Zealand and he was a Scotsman who went in the work in New Zealand and it was considered his first home visit. There was another worker Alex Marshall, still in the area after Convention. So the two sisters invited the two brothers to speak in the gospel meeting. George had a married sister in the area and neither she or her husband was walking in the truth. She had been brought up in the truth like George himself and she never accepted it, and they invited this couple to come to the meeting and they came. No doubt, all the friends were quite excited.

     

    I do not know if they heard anything in the meeting that impressed them or not and it was when Alex Marshall was speaking and I do not remember one single thing he said. My mother said she could remember years after what he had said and it never rang a bell with me. It was when Alex was speaking that God touched my heart for the very first time in my life, and I am so thankful for that. I did not go out of that meeting all happy and rejoicing and I went out sad and hardly knew what had happened. Going home in the little car and looking out the window and I never knew what had happened there was sadness and there is anguish and I was troubled. I did not profess then and never professed till I was 14. I do not know if anyone else received help from that meeting. I am very grateful that I did and God saw that wee boy of 11½ years old and was able to speak to me.

     

    When King David was old, I Kings 1:1, “Now King David was old and stricken in years; and they covered him with clothes, but he gat no heat.” David wanted it and the Lord wanted it that Solomon should be king after David had died. But then Adonijah wanted to be king. Verse 5–6, “Then Adonijah the son of Haggith exalted himself, saying, ‘I will be King,’ and he prepared him chariots and horsemen, and fifty men to run before him. And his father had not displeased him at any times in saying, ‘Why hast thou done so?’ And he also was a very goodly man; and his mother bare him after Absalom.” Adonijah began to reign and it wasn’t what David or what God wanted. Do you know the reason why this happened? I believe David was 99% to blame for what happened here. As we have read, his father never displeased him in what he had done. In the Spanish Bible, it says his father had never sadden him. This boy had done what he liked and probably did things that annoyed David at the time, but David did not say anything. Never corrected him, did not want to make him sad.

     

    This is the thing I appreciate so much about our heavenly Father. Our heavenly Father saw that little boy of 11½ years old and he is too young now and we will leave him a wee while. God was faithful in sending His word and troubling me and I thought about the thing for a few days or a few weeks and I don’t really know how long and I came to the conclusion God was telling me the salvation of your parents is not your salvation and you have to do something about it yourself if you want to be saved. I am very thankful that God sent His words and God was willing to trouble me and make me think about the family.

     

    David was a good man but he failed in that one, he failed to be a help to his son Adonijah and Adonijah died and he did something else foolish. I suppose he thought he would get away with it as he had got away with everything else, but he died and God would not have him. You people that are parents with young children and you make sure your word reaches their heart. When you ask them to do something and we know how hard it is growing up and even though what you say to them is going to disturb them and make them sad and trouble them and have the will to do it and if you don’t they might end up like Adonijah. I will be King and the human spirit rising up and wanting to rule over everyone else and parents included and that is what we see some time and sad to say. Children that are not corrected and it leaves their parents in grief in the future.

     

    Then we read about Eli and his sons. There in first Samuel, Eli’s sons were priests and it says they were men of Belial and I looked up that word and really it is something like the devil and they were very spoilt as well and if they wanted the best food and they never got it they took it by force. We read here that Eli did check them and when God finally spoke to Samuel in that time He called for Samuel and finally Samuel began to listen to the Lord and the Lord said to Samuel, “For I have told him that I will judge his house for ever for the iniquity which he knoweth; because his sons made themselves vile, and he restrained them not.” Eli spoke to his sons “And he said unto them, ‘Why do ye such things? For I hear of your evil dealings by all his people. Nay, my sons; for it is no good report that I hear; ye make the Lord’s people to transgress.’” So why and he told them and as someone said once he didn’t tell them with emphasis and he did not make sure his word reached their heart. Maybe it reached their mind and their ear than it was cut off.

     

    You folk make sure your helpful words and your love for your children, make sure it reaches their heart. Therefore before a child reaches the years of understanding and I’m talking about a professing home and it is a big mistake and some people think that God is going to bring them up, God will not bring your children up. He may start dealing with them, yes and especially when they come to the years of understanding and that is your responsibility to make sure they obey you so the father that they cannot see so when they come to the years of understanding so it will be easier for them to obey the father they cannot see, the Father in heaven. So it is a great responsibility that we have both in the harvest field and in the home life and it all comes down to this matter of obeying the word of God and the word of God is here and it must get into our hearts and we would like to be faithful and being exercised and being obedient.

     

    Ezekiel had a tough lot really and God sent him to these rebellious people and the Lord tried to encourage Ezekiel and God said, “But thou O son of man, behold they shall put bands upon thee and shall bind thee with them and thou shalt not go out among them; and I will make thy tongue cleave to the roof of thy mouth, that thou shalt be dumb and shalt not feed to them a reprover; for they are a rebellious house. But when I speak with thee I will open thy mouth.” That is something I long to have and that I can stand up here and make up a nice story and if the words don’t come from the Lord it will stop in the roof of my mouth. That something up here both sides of the platform and it is a major concern that we would get a message from the Lord and the words would be accompanied by the Holy Spirit. May God help us. Amen.